{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3847", "width": "2422", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "0-\\no. I* V\\\\\\nc.\\n-3^%\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2V\\n.0\\nv\\n\\\\0 o. _^ .01^\\n^v.\\nA*\\n%_\\ncP-\\n.0^\\n,aV ,a\\no5\\no\\ni", "height": "4006", "width": "2601", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "c-\\n3!\\no o -c-*\\nN\\n\\\\f r,-%\\nv^^\\noo^\\nxO\u00c2\u00b0\\nv^\\n1 l^-\\n,7- ..^^v\\n-v--./:--% -v\\\\-- V -^Vo-^,-\\nOO.", "height": "4021", "width": "2544", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "THE ALBION SERIES\\nOF\\n(^nq^Oi^Saxon xrxb (jni65fe ^n^iis^ ^octv^\\nJ. W. BRIGHT AND G. L. KITTREDGE\\nGENERAL EDITORS", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "ITbe Hlbiou Series.\\nThis series will comprise the most\\nimportant Anglo-Saxon and Middle\\nEnglish poems in editions designed to\\nmeet the wants of both the scholar\\nand the student. Each volume will\\nordinarily contain a single poem,\\ncritically edited, and provided with\\nan introduction, notes, and a full\\nglossary.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "7-\\nV", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "Ecce lingua Britanniae, quae nil aliud noverat\\nquam barbarum frendere, jamdudum in divinis\\nlaudibus Hebraeum coepit Alleluia resonare.\\nEcce quondam tumidus, jam substratus sanc-\\ntorum pedibus servit Oceanus, ejusque barbaros\\nmotus, quos terreni principes edomare ferro\\nnequiverant, hos pro divina formidine sacer-\\ndotum ora simplicibus verbis ligant et qui\\ncatervas pugnantium infidelis nequaquam metu-\\nerat, jam nunc fidelis humilium linguas timet.\\nQuia enim perceptis caelestibus verbis, clares-\\ncentibus quoque miraculis, virtus ei divinae\\ncognitionis infunditur, ejusdem divinitatis ter-\\nrore refrenatur, ut prave agere metuat, ac\\ntotis desideriis ad aeternitatis gratiam venire\\nconcupiscat.\\nGregory the Great, Moral. 27.11.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "THE\\nChrist of Cynewulf\\nH poem in TLbvcc parts\\nTJIE ADVENT, THE ASCENSION, AND\\nTHE LAST JUDGMENT\\nEdited\\nWith Introduction, Notes, and Glossary\\nBY\\nALBERT S. COOK\\nPROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE\\nIN YALE UNIVERSITY\\nBOSTON, U.S.A.\\nGINN\\nCOMPANY, PUBLISHERS\\nCbe ^tl)en8euin JJrefiS\\n1900\\n\\\\K", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "TWO COPIES RHCElVEi\\nLftrary ot Coivgr.t*\\n55838\\nCopyright, rgoo\\nBy albert S. COOK\\nALL RIGHTS RESERVED\\nSECOND COPY,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "TO THE MEMORY OF\\nffrancts James Cbtl^\\nPROFESSOR IN HARVARD COLLEGE FROM 1 85 1 TO 1 896\\nWHOSE MODESTY AND KINDNESS\\nNO LESS THAN HIS FRUITFUL LABORS IN ENGLISH SCHOLARSHIP\\nHAVE MADE HIM AN INSPIRATION AND A MODEL\\nTO HIS YOUNGER COMRADES\\nTHROUGHOUT AMERICA\\nJ", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nMy especial interest in the Christ dates from the year 1889, when\\nI published in Modern Language Notes the discovery that a hymn\\nquoted by Bede constitutes an important source for the Third Part.\\nA little earlier in the same year I had commented on the word\\nsyiirust^ occurring in line 1320. In 1896 I published some notes\\non the Christ in the Fesigabe fiir Eduard Sievers. Besides, I had\\ninterested myself in Cynewulf to the extent of publishing, in the first\\nnumber of Anglia for 1892, an article on the date of the Old English\\nEleiie. It was not unnatural, therefore, that when the editors of the\\npresent series requested a contribution from me, I should designate\\nthe Christ as my choice. At that time I had made no collections\\ntoward an edition, and everything not mentioned above, including\\nmy notes in the Journal of Germanic Philology^ has accordingly been\\ndone since the invitation was extended. The discovery of the sources\\nof the First Part was made on March 8 and 9, 1897.\\nSo far as the existing state of English scholarship would allow, I\\nhave sought to edit an ancient English classic with some approach\\nto the care which has been bestowed upon certain of the Greek and\\nRoman masterpieces. This has required not only an acquaintance\\nwith the labors of my predecessors in the same field, but also some\\nreading in the Fathers, the liturgies, and the hymns of the Church.\\nWhere I have been baffled, I have not hesitated to say so frankly,\\nthat the future inquirer may the more readily discover the problems\\nthat stand in pressing need of solution. Some, I doubt not, are\\ninsoluble but I cannot flatter myself that I have left nothing for\\nmy successors to do.\\nFor the readings of the manuscript I have chiefly depended upon\\nAssmann, in the Grein-Wiilker Bibliothek, upon Gollancz, and upon\\nSchipper. In capitalization and punctuation I have followed my own", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "Vlll PREFACE.\\njudgment. The Variants make no account of the employment of p\\nand according to the views of the different editors. Where an\\nemendation seemed reasonably certain, I have not hesitated to incor-\\nporate it into the text, whether it originated with another or with\\nmyself. I regret that Cosijn s notes in Vol. 23 of Paul and Braune s\\nBeitrdge reached me too late to enable me to make a consistent use\\nof them throughout but in one way or another I have endeavored\\nto turn them to full account. A number of changes required, accord-\\ning to Sievers, on metrical grounds, have been recorded in the\\nVariants, but I have not been courageous enough, in most cases, to\\nembody them in the text. The subdivisions of the poem recognized\\nby previous editors, as well as those which I approve, have been\\nindicated by breaks in the printing the object in preserving the\\nformer is to indicate the progress made in the understanding of the\\ntext.\\nThe arrangement of the Glossary on the principle that ce is\\nalphabetically equivalent to a has been adopted in deference to the\\ndemand of the general editors, and it should be understood that\\nI personally regard it as wholly indefensible students had at length\\nobtained some measure of relief from the perplexing arrangements\\nadopted in Ettmiiller s Lexicon and Grein s Sprachschatz^ and hence-\\nforth we should, I believe, have adhered to the strictly alphabetic\\norder, which, so far as relates to a and ought to cause no more\\ndifficulty in Old English than in Latin lexicons.\\nOne or the other of the general editors has read most of the\\nproof. My chief obligations to Professor Bright are mentioned in the\\nNotes but it should also be said that he is responsible for the indi-\\ncated quantities in proper names.\\nThe assistance of others than the general editors has in all cases,\\nI believe, been recorded in the Notes. I have particularly to record\\nmy gratitude to Professor T. Bouquillon, of the Catholic University\\nof America, for information concerning the Greater Antiphons, duly\\nquoted in its proper place. With respect to the latter, the fact\\nthat Cynewulf is now known to have used them may be of interest\\nto liturgiologists.\\nIt has frequently been urged as a reproach against Old English\\nthat it had no literature worthy of the name, and was itself not\\nliterary. Even Lowell somewhere says Hasty generalizers are apt\\nto overlook the fact that the Saxon was never, to any great extent.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "PREFACE. IX\\na literary language. Accordingly it held its own very well in the\\nnames of common things, but failed to answer the demands of\\ncomplex ideas derived from them. If this book, by elucidating\\nsomewhat more perfectly the meaning of a noble piece of Old Eng-\\nlish poetry, should do something to remove this unfounded and\\nunfortunate prejudice, I shall not regret a labor which, after all,\\nhas been its own abundant reward.\\nGreensboro, Vermont,\\nAugust 15, 1899.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nINTRODUCTION.\\nPAGE\\nI. The Christ xiii\\nThe Exeter Book xiii\\nUnity of the Christ xvi\\nPart I. The Advent xxv\\nThe celebration of Advent by the medieval church xxv\\nThe spirit of Advent xxix\\nThe Greater Antiphons xxxv\\nThe character of the Antiphons and their influence\\nupon Cynewulf xli\\nPart II. The Ascension xliii\\nPart III. Doomsday xlv\\nGrammatical Notes xlvi\\nStressed vowels xlvi\\nUnstressed and slightly stressed vowels xlviii\\nConsonants xlix\\nNouns xlix\\nWeak adjectives xlix\\nComparison of adjectives xlix\\nPronouns xlix\\nNumerals 1\\nVerbs 1\\nII. Poems attributed to Cynewulf lii\\nThe Riddles and Cynewulf lii\\nThe Andreas and Cynewulf Ix\\nThe Guthlac and Cynewulf Ixii\\nThe Phoenix and Cynewulf Ixiii\\nOther poems attributed to Cynewulf Ixiv\\nxi", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "Xll\\nTABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nIII. Fact and Opinion concerning Cynewulf\\nCynewulf and the epilogue to the Elene\\nThe date of Cynewulf\\nThe home of Cynewulf\\nCynewulf s identity\\nThe theology of Cynewulf\\nCynewulf as man and as poet\\nTable of Significant Dates\\nTable of Abbreviations\\nIxvi\\nIxvi\\nIxviii\\nIxxi\\nIxxii\\nIxxvi\\nIxxviii\\nxcix\\nci\\nCHRIST.\\nPart I. The Advent i\\nPart II. The Ascension i8\\nPart III. Doomsday 34\\nChrist i 665-1 693 63\\nNotes d\\nGlossary 227", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nI. THE CHRIST.\\nThe Exeter Book. Since the Christ is contained in the Codex\\nExoniensis, or Exeter Book, in which it forms the hrsc poem, a general\\naccount of this volume and of Leofric, its donor, is here presented.\\nLeofric,^ a priest whose education had been acquired in Lotharingia,\\nand who had been the chaplain of Edward the Confessor during\\nsome part of the latter s residence on the Continent, which termi-\\nnated in 1042, was in 1046 or thereabouts made Bishop of Devon\\nand Cornwall, and Chancellor to King Edward. His see was first\\nat Crediton, but being dissatisfied with this place as a residence,\\non account of the depredations practised by pirates, he removed to\\nExeter, and was enthroned in the old cathedral in 1050.\\nLeofric found the cathedral despoiled of lands, books, and orna-\\nments King Athelstan (925-940), who had provided Exeter with\\nthe first stone fortifications mentioned in Anglo-Saxon history, had\\nendowed the church with twenty-six estates, but of these only one of\\nthe poorest remained, consisting of two hides, on which there were\\nbut seven head of cattle. For some time Leofric fed the congrega-\\ntion from his own means he recovered much, if not the whole, of\\nthe alienated land, and bestowed on the cathedral much real estate\\nof his own. At his accession the cathedral possessed but five books\\na Capitulary {Capitidare), a worn-out Vesperale (Nihtsang), an\\nEpistolary, and two worn-out Lectionaries. Besides these, its sole\\ntreasures were one old mass-vestment and one reliquary.^ Leofric\\ngave to it, among other things, crosiers and vestments, silver chalices\\nand ivory candlesticks, bells and banners, an ivory altar, two copies\\n1 The best account of his life is by Warren, The Leofric Missal, pp. xix-xxvi\\nsee also the article in the Diet. xYat. Biog., and the authorities quoted there,\\namong whom, however, Warren does not appear.\\n2 Kemble, Cod. Dipt. 4. 276; Warren, p. 2.\\nxiii", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "V INTRODUCTION.\\nhe Gospels bound in ivory, more than thirty other service-\\nex .s, Boethius Comolatio?is in Latin and in Old English, Gregory s\\nal and Dialogues, portions of the Bible, and various works by\\no rpnyry, Prosper, Prudentius, Isidore, Bede, Orosius, Persius,\\nSedulius, Arator, and Amalarius, all in Latin, besides the work which\\nwe have still to mention.^ This, the only one now remaining in the\\npossession of the cathedral, is described as i mycel Englisc boc\\nBE GEHWiLCUM JJiNGUM ON LEODwiSAN GEWORHT, that is. One great\\nEnglish book on various topics, composed in verse, known now as the\\nCodex Exoniensis, or Exeter Book, The other existing volumes of\\nLeofric s donation are the following\\nBrit. Mus. Harl. 2961.\\nCorp. Chr. Coll. Camb. S. 12 D. 5 L. 12.\\nCamb. Univ. Lib.: Gg. 3. 28; li. 2. 11.^\\nOxford: Bodl. 579 ;3 708 Auct. F. i. 15 Auct. F. 3. 6.^\\nThe manuscript is 14 centimetres in height and 18^ in breadth\\napproximately 5 by 7% inches. It is written on vellum, apparently\\nby a single hand^ of the early eleventh century. Schipper explains\\nany difference in the writing as probably due to the varying consistency\\nof the parchment. Thorpe calls the writing fair and rather fine, and\\nConybeare speaks of the clearness and beauty of its characters.\\nAt present the volume proper consists of 123 leaves, or 246 pages,\\nfrom 8^ to 130^. Only one leaf is wanting in the interior of the\\nvolume, that between fol. 37 and fol. 38. On the other hand, sev-\\neral leaves are missing at the beginning and end.-^ Probably because\\niThe document recording these gifts is extant in MS. Bodl. Auct. D. 2. 16. fol.\\nia_2b, and MS. Harl. 258. fol. 125b. Some librarian has also transcribed it on\\nfol. i-2a of certain comparatively modern leaves bound in at the beginning of the\\nExeter Book. It is printed in Kemble, Cod. Dipt. 4. 274-6 (No. 940), and in\\nDugdale, Monasticon 2. 527, with a translation see also the abstracts, with trans-\\nlation, in Conybeare, Illustrations, pp. 199-200, in Warren, pp. xxi-xxiv, and in\\nWright, Biog. Brit. Lit., Anglo-Saxon Period, pp. 38-39.\\n2 This is a copy of the Old English Gospels; see Skeat, Gospel of Saint Mark,\\np. vii. 3 fjig Leofric Missal.\\nFor the contents of these MSS. in general, see Warren, pp. xxiii, xxiv.\\n5 Schipper, in Germania 19. 327. Schipper, p. 328.\\nThorpe says, of the tenth but cf. Conybeare, Illustratiofts, p. 10 Schipper\\nWiilker, p. 223. p. j^g. 9 Schipper, p. 327.\\n1\u00c2\u00b0 A copy of the MS., made by Robert Chambers in 1831, now constitutes\\nAddit. MS. 9067 of the British Museum (Wiilker, Grundriss, p. 222).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "THE EXETER BOOK. XV\\nof the book s remaining unbound for a considerable period, the hi\\npage shows signs of wear and is marred by ink-blots, so that xvi\\nseveral places it is practically undecipherable. The last page\\nsustained serious damage by the action of a fluid on the ink, wher^uy\\n.much of the writing is rendered wholly illegible. The last twelve\\ni; aves have been burned through, apparently by a bit of ignited\\nwood or other substance; only slight traces of the injury appear on\\nfoil. 1 1 6, 1 1 8.\\nOnly the commonest abbreviations are found. The whole manu-\\nscript must have been corrected by another hand after writing, the\\ncorrections being in a paler ink. Thorpe s transcript is in general\\naccurate, but he has overlooked fragments of six riddles toward the\\nend.^ The hemistichs are but seldom divided by a point. Vowels\\nma/ked long in the MS. are noted by Wiilker, Bibl. 3^ 239-243.\\nThe first account of our volume was given by Wanley, pp. 279-281.\\nHe describes the book in general, then notes in order the legal docu-\\nments contained in the first seven leaves, and finally catalogues the\\npoems of the manuscript proper, as he understood them, dividing the\\nwhole into ten books. His list of the poems is reproduced with sub-\\nstantial correctness by Wiilker, Grundriss, pp. 219-221; an excerpt\\nrelating to the Christ is to be found on p. 67, infra. Referring to\\nLeofric s designation of the volume as large mycel Wanley says\\nthat it is now of only medium thickness, but ascribes this to the loss\\nof leaves at the beginning and end.*\\nIn 181 2, Conybeare published m Archaeologia, Vol. 17, his Account\\nof a Saxon Manuscript, etc.^ This was followed by his Illustrations,\\nedited by his brother in 1826. In the latter the volume is designated\\nas the Exeter Manuscript.^\\nThorpe s description, contained in the preface to his edition\\n(1842), is very brief and vague, consisting of only a single para-\\ngraph.\\nThe collation by Schipper,^ in 1874, was made with much care,\\nand is the basis of the chief statements here made concerning the\\nmanuscript.\\nThorpe, Cod. Exon., p. v. 5 See Wiilker, p. 221.\\n2 Schipper, p. 327 cf. Trautmann, in Anglia 16. 207.\\nSchipper, p. 328 Wiilker allows only five in his Grundriss (p. 224), but cf.\\nBihl. f. 237. 6 p. 8.\\nP. 279 Wiilker, p. 218. Germania 19. 327-338.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "C XVI INTRODUCTION.\\nFrom the date ascribed to the volume by the most competent\\nex perts, it seems not unlikely that it may have been executed and\\ncarefully revised under Leofric s own directions, in which case we\\nare tempted to assume that the selection and compilation of the\\npoems was also due to the good bishop. It is clear that he was a\\nman of taste as well as of judgment, a lover of art as well as; an\\nexcellent administrator. At present, the Christ is the longest and\\nmost important poem in the collection, being at least one-fifth longer\\nthan the Guth/ac, and nearly two and a half times as long as the\\nPhoejiix or the Juliana. If the book were put together by a man as\\njudicious, learned, and artistic as Leofric, it would seem fitting that\\nhe should begin it with a poem of such great beauty and\\nsignificance.\\nThe Christ IS contained on folios 8^-32^, the very beginning of the\\nmanuscript proper. Part I ends in the middle of 14% and Part II\\nnear the foot of 19^. For details see the Variants.\\nUnity of the Christ. The unity of the CV^r/i-/ was apparently never\\nsuspected until Dietrich undertook his investigation.^ Wanley had\\nprepared the way for the recognition of the three Parts, as indicated\\nin the present edition, by dividing the whole into three books at 440\\nand 867,^ but this division was ignored until after the time of Die-\\ntrich. This scholar divided at 440 and 779, a division which is\\nmanifestly untenable in view of the fact that there is a two-line space\\nat 440 and 867, while there is only a half-line space at 779 uhat\\nthere is a long flourish of capital letters at the beginning of each\\nPart and that an inspection of the sources confirms the indications\\nof the manuscript.\\nDietrich connects I and II in the following manner. Rightly\\nregarding lines 378-439 as the conclusion of I, he assumes that the\\nhe of 436, 438 refers to Christ, and that the e el where Christ is rep-\\nresented as dwelling points forward to II, which relates how he\\nascended to his home in the skies^ (cf. 630, 741). This view is to seme\\nextent invalidated by the strong probability that he does not refer to\\nChrist.^ Further, Dietrich remarks that 445-453 unmistakably points\\nback to the Nativity, and that Nil^ 440, has an illative significanct./\\n1 Haupt s Zs. 9. 193-214. 5 Cf. infra, p. 114.\\n2 See infra, p. 67. See note on 436.\\n8 GollanczS p. xviii. p. 208.\\nSee notes on 782b-796, 850-866, and pp. 17 1-2.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "UNITY OF THE CHRIST. XVll\\nDietrich s III begins at 779, evidently because 779-866 contains\\nallusions to the Last Judgment (782-814, 824-849).^ Having\\nassumed this, it is easy to prove that 779-866 is closely related to\\nthe remainder oi the poem, which is all occupied vi^ith the Last Judg-\\nment. The remarkable fact is that Dietrich, who discovered the\\ndependence of Part II upon Gregory s homily, should have overlooked\\nthe dependency of 779-866 upon that part of the homily which is\\nreally its basis^j. Moreover, as a proof of the close connection of all\\nthree Parts, Dietrich would call every Part a coming. For I and\\nIII this, is evident, but it verges on the absurd when he declines to\\ncall the Ascension a departure from earth, or a return to heaven, and\\ndesignates it as an arrival a coming into glory. Not less strained\\nis it to designate the Ascension as the middle point of the life of\\nChrist, the Nativity and the Last Judgment marking the beginning\\nand the end. More acute is Dietrich s suggestion that the unity of\\nthe poem is indicated by the fact that on all three occasions Christ\\nis represented as accompanied by angels.^ Its force is weakened,\\nit is true, by the consideration that this attendance of angels is\\nmentioned only in II and III. On the other hand, since I does not\\ndescribe the Nativity, as Dietrich assumed, but expresses the senti-\\nments proper to the season of Advent, it is not surprising that this\\nomission should occur. Dietrich adds that, should linguistic differ-\\nences between the three Parts be urged, the answer is that such\\nmust occur between the different works of every good poet, along\\nwdth resemblances so, for example, between the Elene and the\\nJuliana. He reserves for eventual future publication the coinci-\\ndences between I and II, taken together, and III, and the resem-\\nblances between all three and the EleJie and Juliana^ as well as the\\nAndreas. He thereupon adduces the internal rime of 591-6, as\\ncompared with El. 11 4-5, 1 237-1 246, 1248-125 1, and five instances\\nin the Andreas.\\nSievers appears to have been the first to question the unity of the\\nChrist, In 1887, in an article on expanded lines in Old English, he\\nargued as follows.^ There is only one expanded line in I and II\\n(v. 621). Part III (assumed by him to begin at 779 and end at\\n1 Cf. infra, paragraph at foot of p. 175.\\n2 Cf. 449-461, 941, 1013, etc.\\n3 PBB. 12. 455-6.\\nHe admits, however, the possibility that 779-866 end II.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "XVlll INTRODUCTION.\\n1693) has, on the other hand, many expanded lines, distributed\\npretty uniformly.^ Accordingly, in this respect I and II resemble\\nthe /u/iana, while III is rather akin to the \u00c2\u00a3/ene. ^Furthermore, an\\nauthor is much more likely to name himself at the l: )eginning or end\\nof a work than in the middle of it. He accordingl y concludes that\\nI and II at all events belong to a different period from III, and that,\\nif Cynewulf is the author of all three,, each must be regarded as an\\nindependent work.\\nIn 1888, Cremer^ came to a different conclusion. 1-7^ 78 was called\\nA, while B was 779-1693. Utilizing his own results and ^^rucht s,\\nCremer maintained that B differs neither linguistically nor metric-\\nally from Elene and Juliana^ while, in respect to metre, A is more\\nremote. A is to be subdivided into I and II B is by Cynewulf,\\nas further proved by the runes. Conceding the justness of Die-\\ntrich s view with respect to the unity of the thought underlying the\\nwhole, and allowing that there are passages markedly transitional\\nfrom I to II, and from II to III, Cremer still contended that, in at\\nleast one case,^ A differs linguistically from B and that when\\nI and II were completed, it was easy for a later poet to perceive the\\ndrift, and determine the subject of the poem which should logically\\nfollow. Moreover, III being well organized, while I and II, accord-\\ning to Cremer, are not organized at all, III must be by a better poet\\n(Cynewulf), who has thus completed an unfinished poem. He then\\nrepeats Sievers argument about the position of the runic passage.\\nCynewulf introduces III with his name, as if to say, Here my part\\nbegins.\\nIn 1892 Mather, from independent work and a careful consid-\\neration of Cremer s dissertation, came to the result, after applying\\nseveral new metrical and alliterative tests, that there is no good\\nreason for doubting that the three Parts of the Christ are by\\nCynewulf.\\nIn 1894, Trautmann expressed his belief that, on metrical grounds,\\nII was not by the author of I and III,^ and in 1896 presented his\\n1 These are 888-9, 92i 1049, 1162-3, 1208, 1304, 1359, 1377, 1381-5, 1409,\\n1422-7, 1460, 1487-8, 1495-6, 1 513-4, 1546, 1 561, [1665-7, 1669, 1689].\\n2 Metr. und Sprachl. Untersuchung, pp. 47-8.\\n3 The dat. ham., hdme.\\n4 M. L. N. 7. 97-107.\\nAnglia, Beiblatt 5. 93, note. Cramer agrees with Trautmann.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "UNITY OF THE CHRIST. XIX\\nviews on the subject in full.^ He adduces several considerations\\ntending to invalidate Dietrich s opinion\\n1. The three Parts, divided as in our text, are without transitional\\npassages, and are therefore independent poems.\\n2. The styles are different I is chiefly invocation and praise,\\nII homiletic and doctrinal, III descriptive.\\n3. The divisions, capitals, points, and Amen of the manuscript\\nare to the same effect.\\n4. The argument from the position of the runes.\\n5. II is based upon Gregory s homily, while the source of I remains\\nundiscovered, that of III is only partially known.\\n6. In II there is a not wholly incomplete description of the Last\\nJudgment. This is out of place, if III is by the same author.\\n7. The threefold coming of Christ has not been found in any\\nother author. With such a conception of coming, we might go\\nfurther, and add the harrowing of hell, the resurrection, and the\\nPentecostal descent of the Holy Ghost.\\n8. I and III have many expressions not found in Cynewulf s other\\nworks. Extensive lists of these are presented.\\n9. The metre, especially that of III, is not in Cynewulf s manner.\\nTrautmann concludes that we know nothing of the author, either\\nof I or of III, but that II is, according to the concordant testimony\\nof language, metre, and runes, by Cynewulf.\\nIn 1897, Blackburn published a paper written in 1895, before\\nhe had seen Trautmann s views, in which he presents the following\\nopinions\\n1. An argument identical with No. 3 of Trautmann. He adds\\nthat a line of capitals is used to mark the beginnings of other poems\\nthat he names.\\n2. Part I should be called The Irnmaculate Conception. It is\\nstrange, on Dietrich s hypothesis, that the poet treats only of what\\nprecedes Christ s birth or follows his death. Poems on such single\\ntopics are found elsewhere, e.g. the Last Judgment, and the Harrow-\\ning of Hell.\\n3. This resembles Trautmann s No. 2. I is almost purely lyric\\nII is a poetical homily III is descriptive, or descriptive-lyrical.\\nEach part has a distinct plan, and seems complete and perfect in\\n1 Angl. 18. 382-8. 2 yi\u00e2\u0080\u009egi^ ig. 89-98.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "XX INTRODUCTION.\\nitself. [Blackburn does not realize that 779-866 has a source in\\nGregory.] Lines 1 665-1 693 do not belong to III.\\n4. Identical with Trautmann s No. 4.\\nHe concludes that II is by Cynewulf, but that as yet we have no\\nproof concerning the other Parts. Dietrich s only argument for the\\nconnection of I and II is from iV/7, but this is inconclusive. Dietrich\\nargues that differences of style do not prove difference of authorship\\ntrue, but neither do resemblances in style prove identity of authorship.\\nBlackburn adds names and epithets of the Deity peculiar to each of\\nthe three Parts, and states that I averages one kenning to 6y^ lines\\nII, one to each 5^ and III, one to each 13^. In respect to style,\\nhe says that the differences between I and II are but slight, not\\nenough, unsupported by others, to prove difference of authorship,\\nbut that III differs from the other two to an extent which suggests\\nsuch difference.\\nIn 1896, Wiilker^ believed that the manner of II and III is quite\\ndifferent from that of I, and that a considerable interval may have\\nelapsed between the composition of I and of II, whereas II and III\\nare closely connected.\\nIn 1899, BrandP subscribed to Trautmann s opinion.\\nResuming what precedes, we have this result\\nSievers separates 1-778 (perhaps 1-866) from 779 (867)-end.\\nCremer assigns 779-end to Cynewulf, while I and II are by an\\nundiscovered poet.\\nMather believes that all these parts (following Dietrich s division)\\nare by Cynewulf.\\nTrautmann and Blackburn assign 440-866 to Cynewulf, but deny\\nhim the authorship of I and III.\\nMoreover, while Sievers unites I and II, and opposes them to III.\\nin which respect he is followed by Cremer and Blackburn, Trautmann\\nregards all three as independent, though he groups I and III in con-\\ntradistinction to II. All agree, of course, in ascribing to Cynewulf\\nthe Part which contains the runes, though Cremer assigns the runic\\npassage to III, Trautmann and Blackburn to II, while Sievers is un-\\ndecided. The variety of results with respect to which two Parts, if\\nany, are to be associated together, leads one to look with suspicion,\\nat the outset, on the attempts to overthrow Dietrich s conclusion.\\n1 Gesch. der Engl. Litt., p. 41.\\n2 Ten Brink s Gesch. der Engl. Litt., i^. 64.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "UNITY OF THE CHRIST. XXI\\nThere are manifest difficulties in the way of determining the com-\\nmon authorship, or even the coherence, in a particular order, of\\nvarious poems whose association in a given manuscript may be purely\\naccidental. If any one doubts this, let him assume that the various\\npoems, or even the various groups of poems, comprised in Tennyson s\\nMaud, had come down to us from a remote age, undated and adespota,\\nperhaps wholly disarranged from their present order, and it may be\\nwith their number incomplete. Let him then assume that he is required\\nto determine, by tests of vocabulary, metre, rime, tone, and subject-\\nmatter alone, whether these poems were written by a single author,\\nand in what order they originally stood, and he may readily convince\\nhimself that he would have no slight task. Now the task is evidently\\nharder where the metre is uniform through numerous poems, and the\\npoetical vocabulary is partly conventional, and includes many stock\\nformulas, as is the case in Old English. Differences in vocabulary,\\netc., between different poems by the same author are to be expected,\\nas Dietrich has said, even when the poems are on kindred themes,\\nor form members of a poetical cycle witness, for example, the\\nsonnet-cycles of the Elizabethans, or Spenser s Shepherd^ s Calendar,\\nSimilarities, on the other hand, while they may indicate common\\nauthorship, might quite as well, in a period when there was a strongly\\nmarked poetical tradition, or when the influence of an individual\\nwas powerful, denote deliberate or unconscious imitation. On the\\nwhole it is easier, as one can readily see, to make out a plausible\\nargument for diversity of authorship than for identity, especially in a\\nliterature in which transitions between one member of a poem and\\nanother were not, in general, very definitely marked.\\nTaking for granted, then, that the task is one of extreme difficulty\\nand delicacy, let us endeavor to ascertain what are the probabilities\\nconcerning the coherence of the three Parts, as we may provisionally\\nagree to call them, and the existence of the poem which Dietrich\\ncalled Christ.\\n1. The argument that each has a distinct plan and style is not\\nconclusive against the unity. This may be tested by Maud, or In\\nMemoriam, or even by the Idylls of the King.\\n2. So long as we have no other OE. example of a long poem\\ndivided into several members, the capitals, points, etc., which occur\\nat 440, 867, and 1665, while they are pretty conclusive with respect\\nto the intended unity of each of the Parts, by no means demonstrate", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XXll INTRODUCTION.\\nthat the several poems do not constitute members of a larger\\nunity.\\n3. The argument from the position of the runes seems to favor\\nSievers theory that some time elapsed between the composition of\\nII and of III, and Cremer s view that II may originally have been\\nintended to complete the poem. I can not regard it, however, as\\nconclusive against the assumption that III forms part of the whole.\\nThe same may be said of the references to the Last Judgment toward\\nthe close of 11.\\n4. The sources of I are from the Breviary^ so, too, is Gregory s\\nhomily, the most important source of 11,^ and perhaps also the Ascen-\\nsion hymn, or at least part of it, since, as it is found in the Surtees\\nHymns, it may have existed in the Breviary of the period.\\n5. The secondary source of II is a hymn ascribed to Bede the\\nchief source of III is a hymn first quoted by Bede.^\\n6. Not only is Gregory the author of the principal source of II,\\nbut he furnishes important subsidiary sources for III.^\\n7. Part II contains allusions to the Nativity: 444 ff., 587, 628,\\n720 ff., 786 ff. and to the Judgment 520 ff., 782 ff. III refers to\\nthe Nativity: 1418 ff.\\n8. Several of the features of the Judgment are common to II and\\nIII thus, the great numbers assembled, and their dread of the\\ncoming sentence (II) 795-6, 801-4, 833-847 (III) 889-892, 1015-\\n1026, 1040-1042, 1229^-1230^; the destruction of beauteous and\\nprecious things: (II) 804^-805% 807^-808^812-14; (III) 995-6;\\nthe progress of the destroying flame: (II) 808^-811 (III) 964-\\n1004; the destruction of buildings: (II) 811: (111)973-4,976^^-977^;\\nthe shaking of the heavens (II) 825 (III) 932 and the requital of\\nthe wicked: (II) 827-831: (III) 1265, 1269-127 1, 1538-1543 (cf.\\nleahtriim fa, 529 1538)\\n9. The motive of the Harrowing of Hell is found in every Part\\nI (25 ff., 145 ff.) 11 (558 ff., 730 ff.); Ill (1 159 ff-). Elsewhere in\\nOE. poetry it is found only in the poem of that name, and in\\nGen. 1076, EL 181, Rid. 565. Surely this circumstance is not purely\\nfortuitous.\\n10. Dietrich s argument from Nii, 440, seems to be borne out by\\nseveral instances in the Christ s e. especially (I) 326, (II) 512, 850.\\n1 Cf. iftfra, pp. 71 ff. 2 cf_ infra, pp. 115-6. cf. in/7 a, p. 171.\\nSee notes on Ii27b-ii98, 1247-1259, 1280 ff., 1305, 1327-1333, 1649-1664.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "UNITY OF THE CHRIST. XXlll\\n11. Rime is found in II and III: 591-6, 757: 1320, 1481-2,\\n1496, 1 5 70-1, 1646. So is etymological or identical alliteration\\n592^: 980, 1121, 1395^\\n12. Abstract nouns preceded by to occur pretty uniformly through\\nthe three Parts.\\n13. There are traces of pleonasm in both I and II 41, 118 592.\\n14. The Trinity is glorified in both I and II 378 ff. 598^-599,\\n773-4.\\n15. The co-eternity of Christ with the Father is emphasized in\\nboth I and II 122, 216 ff., 236 ff., 350 ff. 465.\\n16. There are verbal and material resemblances between the sev-\\neral Parts, ranging from the occurrence of a rare word, or of a word\\nin an unusual sense, through that of groups of two, three, or four\\nwords, to the partial identity of two or more lines. I give illustrations\\nand tolerably full references under each of the following heads\\nI II III.\\n61-2.\\nhu hec heofones Cyning\\nsi e gesece ond sylf cyxaeS.\\n143-6.\\nSylfa wolde\\ngefSlsiany^?/^^;? m^g e,\\nswylce grundas eac\\nstj e gesecan.\\n523-4-\\nWile eft swa-beah eor an m^g e\\nsylfa gesecan.\\n945-7.\\nAgain\\n)7onne folca Weard\\neor ati mcFg e\\nsylfa gesece\\n418.\\nOnfeng ddtfamjtan fliesc unwemme.\\n720-2a.\\n)?a he oxvfSmnan dstdg\\nmaege S unmaele, ond }?2er mennisc hiw\\nonfeng butan firenum.\\ni4i8b-i42oa.\\npa ic sylf gestdg,\\nmaga in modor, l^eah waes hyre maegdenhad\\nseghwaes onwalg.\\nOther instances are {a) 15, 27 504, 656 1042 {p) 59, 239, 356:\\n672: 1087; {c) 65 722, 758 1421 {d) 124, 427 632 1421\\n{e) 296 488, 653 1383, 1401 387 661 1467-8.\\n1 See inf?-a, note on 22.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "XXIV INTRODUCTION.\\nI II.\\n1 06 696, soMaesta sunnan leoma.\\n142 (cf. 250), 367 587, hidercyme Advent\\nAgain\\n298. hurh cW7te gebyrd cennan sceolde.\\n444. dcenned wear^ jturh clanne had.\\nOther instances\\n{a) 22, 82, 337 613, 789 {p) 83 740 {c) 102, 209 601,\\n612; {d) 122: 465; {e) 150, 374: 586, 754; 159: 743;\\n(^g) 201 ff., 335 ff. 823; {h) 207: 728; {i) 223: 788; (y) 226:\\n588; {k) 251: 559, 821; 255: 786^-787^; {m) 273: 755;\\n{71) 316 463 {0) 316 474, 714 407 631 {q) 420 513.\\nI III.\\n230, 277 1343, 1543, to widan feore.\\nOther instances\\n{a) 7: 1113; ib) 92, 113, 359: 1442; {c) 102: 1342, 1520;\\n{d) 103: 1228; {e) 117: 1542, 1631 128: 1219, 1367;\\ni^g) 171 1120; {H) 181: 1263, 1268; 207% 211*: 1419-1420^;\\n227: 1198; ik) 235, (107): 968; 266, (112): 1414;\\n{m) 278,381: 1024, 1368, 1599; in) 284: 1189; ip) 359: 1442.\\nII III.\\n492 927, heofonengla freat.\\nAgain\\n548-9. ast him celbeorhte englas t5geanes\\nheapum cwoman.\\n928-9. ymbutan fara S, celbeorhtra scolu,\\nheapum geneahhe.\\nAgain\\n6o4b-6o5a. aehta sped^\\nwelaji ofer widlond.\\n^383^-4^- meahta sped,\\nwelan ofer widlonda gehwylc.\\nAgain\\n832-3^ ponne mcegna Cyning on gemot cyme\\nJ rymma maeste.\\n941-2. Wile ^Imihtig mid his engla gedryht,\\nmcBgencyninga Meotod, on gemot cuman.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXV\\nOther instances\\n470 1129,1179; 479 1645; W 489: 1360; WsiS^-\\n941b; (^s^ 218: 904; 563: 1407-8; (g) 610: 1596; (/i) 618:\\n1515 (0 ^21^: 1379-80^; (J) 621^-626: 1409^-13; 623,\\n(414): 1196; 632, 739, 841, 849 971, 1080, 1148,(1333), 1558,\\n1570, 1585, 1588 (see note on 1588) 632, (427) 1471,(1173);\\n(n) 681 1529 (0) 707, 816 1057 729 1467 768\\n1504 785 947 W 795r 832 942 800: 1283 (7^) 819\\n1326, 1579-80; (v) 820: 1480; (w) 824-5^: 1527-8^ (x) 825b:\\n932b 829 1538 (z) 830 985 (aa) 831 965, (931), 1006\\n(d^) 832 916, 942 (cc) 834 998 (d^) 835 1229 (ee) 848-9\\n1580-1 (if) 865: 1220.\\nWhatever may be said of individual parallels, I cannot think that\\nsuch a series of correspondences is without significance.\\n17. There are no clearly marked dialectal differences between\\nthe three Parts.^\\n18. The Advent implies the Second Advent, and the two notions\\nwere constantly associated in the liturgies the Ascension, too, sug-\\ngests the Last Judgment.^\\nI conclude, therefore, that there is a strong presumption, amount-\\ning in my judgment to certainty, that the three divisions are by the\\nsame author, Cynewulf that they stand in an organic relation to one\\nanother and that they may thus be fairly regarded as forming, in\\ncombination, a single poem. This of course does not exclude the\\npossibility that the three Parts may have been written at different\\ntimes.\\nPart I. The Advent.^ Tke celebration of Adve?it by the medice-\\nval church. The beginnings of the observance of the Advent\\nseason are lost in the obscurity of the early Christian ages. About\\nthe middle of the fifth century the indications begin to be unmis-\\nSee pp. xlvi-li. 2 ggg pp_ xxvii, xxix \u00c2\u00a3f.\\n3 See Acts i. 11 infruy p. 117, vv. 67-8; p. 118, vv. 11 3-6; note on 782b-796\\nand p. xliv. It is significant that in Otfrid the treatment of the Last Judgment\\nfollows immediately upon that of the Ascension.\\nThe section on the Advent has been developed at such length because this\\npart of Cynewulf s poem can be fully understood only through a comprehension\\nof its historic basis, and through participation in the spirit of the season which it\\ncelebrates. The nature of the Ascension and of the Last Judgment is presented\\nwith sufficient clearness by Cynewulf himself.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "XXVI INTRODUCTION.\\ntakable. Maximus of Turin (fl. 465) has left us two homilies and a\\nsermon in which he exhorts the faithful to clothe themselves with\\nthe garments of righteousness, and thus to make ready for the cele-\\nbration of their Lord s nativity. Similarly, Caesarius of Aries\\n(d. 542) delivered two sermons on the subject of the Advent, in\\nwhich he urges Christians to abstain from avarice, hatred, pride,\\nanger, drunkenness, and lasciviousness, and to be sober, merciful,\\npure, humble, and rich in alms-deeds. In one of these he draws\\na vivid picture of the preparations in some great man s household\\nfor his birthday, in order to illustrate how the soul should be made\\nready for Christ s coming. Abstain, he exhorts, even from con-\\njugal endearments invite the poor frequently to your banquets\\nrise early for vigils stand in church at prayers and singing utter\\nno idle or worldly speeches yourself, and reprove those who do\\nkeep peace with all men, and bring back to concord those whom you\\nperceive to be at variance.\\nThe general observance of Advent in the Western world is proba-\\nbly due to the Franks. About the year 480, Perpetuus of Tours\\nrecommends the faithful to fast three times a week from Martinmas\\n(Nov. 11) to Christmas,^ a period of forty-three days. In 524, the\\nCouncil of Lerida interdicts marriage during the Advent season, a\\nprecept which is still observed. In 567, the Second Council of Tours\\nenjoins monks to fast from the beginning of December till Christ-\\nmas.^ In 582, the Council of Macon ordains that from Martinmas\\nto Christmas the Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays shall be days\\nof fasting, and that mass shall be celebrated according to the Lenten\\nrite.^\\nThe practice of observing an Advent fast must have been intro-\\nduced into England as early as the seventh century, even if it was\\nnot already in use among the Irish. Bede tells us of Eadbert,\\nBishop of Lindisfarne (d. 698), that he used to spend the forty days\\nbefore Christmas in a place remote from the church, and encom-\\npassed by the sea, continuing in abstinence, prayer, and tears.^\\n1 Migne 57. 221-8. lb.\\n2 Migne 57. 531-4. Ecd. Hist 4. 30.\\n3 Cf. iftfra, p. 210.\\n4 Migne 39. 1973-7-\\nGregory of Tours, Hist. Franc. 10. 31.\\nGueranger, The Liturgical Year, Advent, p. 25.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXVll\\nThree-quarters of a century earlier, St. Egbert (d. 729), we are told\\non the same authority/ used to subsist on one meal a day of bread\\nand skimmed milk during the three fasts of forty days Lent,\\nAdvent, and the period immediately following Whitsunday. The\\nsame three quadragesimal fasts are recognized in the Penitential\\ndrawn up under the eye, and published with the authority of Arch-\\nbishop Theodore (d. 690), who may have been influenced by the\\nGreek practice.^ In the Dialogue^ of Egbert, Archbishop of York\\n(d. 766), there is the appointment, in addition to the Ember Feasts,\\nof a period of twelve days before the Nativity, to be spent in fastings,\\nwatchings, prayers, and alms on which twelve days not only were\\nthe clergy, but the laity also, with their wives and households,\\nexhorted to resort to their confessors.^\\nThe fast of forty days, or six weeks, was observed in France\\nthroughout the reign of Charlemagne, as well as in Spain, and is to\\nthis day practised in the Cathedral of Milan. In the oldest manu-\\nscripts of the Sacramentary of Gregory the Great, the number of\\nSundays is five, but by the ninth or tenth century they were reduced\\nto four,^ as in the present Roman Breviary and Anglican Prayer\\nBook. In 867, as we know from a letter of Pope Nicholas I to the\\nBulgarians, four weeks was the period recognized at Rome.\\nThe Church recognized a threefold, or even fourfold, advent of\\nChrist, which should form the theme of meditation at this season\\n1. Christ s coming in the flesh.\\n2. His coming to the soul of the believer through faith.\\n3. [His coming to the individual Christian at death.]\\n4. His coming to judgment.^\\n1 3. 27.\\n2 Haddan and Stubbs, Councils 3. 173-204, esp. p. 202 for other references\\ncf. Mayor and Lumby s Bede, p. 283. The Irish also recognized the three fasts\\ncf. Plummer s Bede 2. 197. The Christmas fast was known to them as Winter\\nLent, Moses Lent, St. Martin s Lent.\\n2 Alban Butler, Feasts and Fasts, p. 75 Gueranger, p. 27.\\nHaddan and Stubbs, Councils 3. 412-3.\\n5 Diet. Chr. Ant. i. 662.\\nGueranger, p. 29.\\nButler, p. 74.\\nThus St. Bernard in his third Advent Sermon (Migne 183. 45) Triplicem\\nenim ejus adventum novimus ad homines, in homines, contra homines. For\\nthe second he refers to Jn. 14. 23. In the fifth Sermon he says In the first he", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "XXVlll INTRODUCTION.\\nIt is disputed whether the tone of Advent is on the whole one of\\njoy or sorrow, whether penitence or joyful anticipation gives it its\\nprevailing character. The people are forcibly reminded of the sad-\\nness which fills the heart of the Church by the sombre color of the\\nvestments. Excepting on the feasts of the saints, purple is the only\\ncolor she uses the deacon does not wear the dalmatic, nor the\\nsubdeacon the tunic. Formerly it was the custom, in some places,\\nto wear black vestments. The Church also, during Advent,\\nexcepting on the feasts of saints, suppresses the Angelic Canticle,\\nGloria in excelsis Deo, et iti terra pax ho7ninibiis bonae voluntatis for\\nthis glorious song was only sung at Bethlehem over the crib of the\\nDivine Babe the tongue of the angels is not loosened yet.\\nAgain, at the end of mass, the deacon does not dismiss the assembly\\nof the faithful by the words Ite, ?nissa est. He substitutes the ordi-\\nnary greeting, Benedicaniiis Domino, as though the Church feared to\\ninterrupt the prayers of the people, which could scarce be too long\\nduring these days of expectation. In the Night Office the Holy\\nChurch also suspends on these same days the hymn of jubilation, Te\\nDeum laudamus. It is in deep humility that she awaits the supreme\\nblessing which is to come to her and in the interval she presumes\\nonly to ask, and entreat, and hope. On the ferial days, the\\nrubrics of Advent prescribe that certain prayers should be said\\nkneeling at the end of each canonical Hour, and that the choir\\nshould also kneel during a considerable portion of the mass. To\\nthese it may be added that the organ, under the same circumstances,\\nis silent.\\nBut there is also a joyful aspect to the season. The word of\\ngladness, the joyful Alleluia, is not interrupted during Advent,\\nexcept once or twice during the ferial office. It is sung in the\\nmasses of the four Sundays, and vividly contrasts with the sombre\\ncolor of the vestments. On one of these Sundays the third\\nthe prohibition of using the organ is removed, and all are gladdened\\ncomes in flesh and weakness in the second, in spirit and power in the last, in\\nglory and majesty and the second coming is the means whereby we pass from\\nthe first to the third. To a similar effect Honorius of Autun, Gemma Animae\\n3. I (Migne 172. 641), who says that we put ourselves back into the days of his\\nsaints of old who looked forward to his coming we anticipate his coming to us\\nat death and we remember that he is to be our judge. Cf. Gueranger, pp. 81 ff.\\n1 Gueranger, pp. 35-7.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXIX\\nby its grand notes, and rose-colored vestments may be used instead\\nof the purple. Honorius of Autun explains that the Gloria in\\nexcelsis and Te Deiim are not sung, because the righteous before\\nChrist s Advent were kept in the sadness of hell. So the dalmatic\\nwas not worn, because the garments of innocence and immortality were\\nrestored to us by Christ. Usage, however, must have differed under\\ndifferent circumstances. The laity were least strenuous in observ-\\ning the rigors of the season, the clergy more so, and the monks most\\nof all.^ Then, north of the Alps the tone seems always to have\\nbeen a sadder one. The four Sundays of Advent, which, under the\\ninfluence of Frankish monastic customs, were soon to be regarded\\nas so many stages in a penitential season, marked at Rome, on the\\ncontrary, in the eighth century, and even in the twelfth, the progress\\nof a season of gladness, in which everything took its tone from the\\njoyful expectation of the coming of the Redeemer; and the third,\\nthe Sunday Gaudete, with all the pomp of its station at S. Peter s,\\nwas the culminating point of this joyous going up to Bethlehem.\\nThe six days before the 24th of December garnished their ferial\\nPsalms at Vespers and Lauds with Antiphons which already reflected\\nthe sparkle of the Savior s star. And so at last the 24th was\\nreached, when the Benedictus at the ferial Lauds had for its Antiphon\\nthat which is now transferred to the first Vespers of Christmas\\nDuin orius fuerit sol, videbitis Regem regum procedentem a matre^\\n\\\\_sic\\\\ tanqumn sponsus de thalafiio suoT Yet but one more night,\\nand the King of kings would come forth from His tabernacle.\\nThe spirit of Advent. The spirit of Advent is one of impatience with\\nthe present, and of longing for the future. The believer, like the\\nprophets under the Old Dispensation, looks forward to the manifes-\\ntation of Christ upon the earth as the hart pants for the water-\\nbrooks, so he desires that Christ shall fill his soul, and that the\\nKingdom of God shall indeed come among men and he looks for-\\nward to the Last Day with a dread not unmixed with exultation,\\nwhen he thinks that his Judge is also his Redeemer, and that the\\n1 Gueranger, p. 37.\\n2 Gemma Animae 3. 3 (Migne 172. 642).\\nCf., for example, Butler, p. 95. In the present Breviary, Patre. Ed.\\n5 Batiffol, Hist. Rom. Brev., pp. 11 7-8; the mixed character of the Advent\\ncelebration is recognized by Ralph of Tongres (d. 1403) De Canon. Ob^,\\nProprietat. 16.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "XXX INTRODUCTION.\\nterrors of that scene shall usher in a joy that for him, if he be found\\nfaithful, shall know no end. It is in this sense that the office for\\nAdvent must be conceived, if it is to be comprehended and deeply\\nenjoyed. In particular, the relation between the First and the\\nSecond Advent must be kept in mind, if we would fully enter into\\nthe anticipatory Christmas joy, and yet feel the solemnity with which\\nthe Middle Ages contemplated the coming of Christ as Judge, with\\nits tremendous consequences for every man.^ In this connection it\\nis significant that the first preparation for the approaching Advent\\nseason is, in the Roman Breviary, indicated by the Text (Capitulum)\\nrecited at the Vespers of the Saturday preceding the First Sunday\\nBrethren, now is it high time to awake out of sleep, for now is our\\nsalvation nearer than when we believed.\\nThe verse immediately following this in the Bible (Rom. 13. 12), is\\nthe one on which the first part of the Collect is based.\\n^Ifric has two sermons on the Advent,^ which are very instructive\\nwith reference to the Church s attitude in his time. In the first\\nof them he says The holy prophets foretold both the First Advent\\nat the birth, and also the Second at the Great Judgment. We also,\\nGod s servants, confirm our faith with the services of this tide,\\nbecause we in our hymns confess our redemption through his First\\nAdvent, and we admonish ourselves to be ready on his Second Ad-\\nvent, that we may from the Judgment follow him to everlasting\\nlife, as he has promised us. In another place he says:^ We\\nshould honor Christ s generation and nativity with spiritual gladness,\\nand adorn ourselves with good works, and occupy ourselves with\\nhymns to God, and shun those things which Christ forbids, which\\nare sins and works of the devil and love those things which God\\nhas enjoined, that is, lowliness and mercy, righteousness and truth,\\n1 The Prayer Book Collect for the First Sunday in Advent, though it does not\\ndirectly represent any ancient one, yet beautifully reflects this sentiment\\nAlmighty God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of darkness,\\nand put upon us the armor of light, now in the time of this mortal life, in which\\nthy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great humility that in the last day, when\\nhe shall come again in his glorious Majesty to judge both the quick and dead,\\nwe may rise to the life immortal, through him who liveth and reigneth wi^h thee\\nand the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen.\\n2 Horn. I. 600-619.\\n3 Horn. 2. 22.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXXi\\nalms-deeds and temperance, patience and chastity. Guard\\nyourselves against surfeiting and drunkenness, as Christ said in his\\nGospel.\\nWe may now turn to a brief consideration of the Roman office for\\nAdvent, selecting those points which may best illustrate its beauty\\nand meaning, though selection is most difficult, and the choice may\\nnot always be the happiest one.\\nAt the Vespers of the Saturday preceding the first Sunday in\\nAdvent we have the following verse, the appropriateness of which\\nwill readily be seen, as the Antiphon to the Magnificat\\nBehold, the name of the Lord cometh from far, and his glory filleth\\nthe world.\\nThe Collect for this service, which recurs ever and anon throughout\\nthe season, is the following\\nLord, we beseech thee, stir up thy strength and come, that\\nthrough thy protection we may be delivered from the dangers which\\nhang over us by reason of our sins, and through thy making us free\\nwe may be saved, who livest and reignest with God the Father in the\\nunity of the Holy Ghost, [one] God, world without end. Amen.\\nWe now come to the first Advent service proper, that for Matins\\non the First Sunday. The first words of the Church, in the still\\nmidnight, are these\\nCome let us adore the King our Lord, who is to come.\\nAs this Sunday is often called the Aspiciens a longe, its character\\nmay be illustrated from that Respond. I borrow the language of\\nBatiffol\\nTake, for example, that admirable Respond for Advent Sunday, the\\nAspiciens a longe^ where, assigning to Isaiah a part which recalls a\\ncelebrated scene in the Persae of ^schylus, the liturgy causes the\\nprecentor to address to the listening choir these enigmatic words:\\n1 look afar off, and behold, I see the power of God coming, and a\\ncloud covering the whole earth. Go ye forth to meet him, and say\\nTell us whether thou be he who shall rule over the people Israel.\\n1 The beginning from Ps. 80, which may well be read here for its bearing on\\nthe service. Pp. 1 15-17.\\n2 Gueranger, p. 128. I translate the Latin. Ed.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "XXXll INTRODUCTION.\\nAnd the whole choir, blending in one wave of song the deep\\nvoices of the monks and the clear notes of its boy readers, repeats\\nlike a reverberating echo of the prophet s voice\\nI look afar off, and behold, I see the power of God coming, and a\\ncloud covering the whole earth.\\nPrecentor.\\nAll ye children of the earth and sons of men, the rich and the poor\\ntogether,\\nChoir.\\nGo ye forth to meet him, and say i Tell us whether thou be he that\\nshall rule over the people Israel.\\nPrecentor.\\nHear, O thou Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a\\nsheep, [thou that sittest upon the Cherubim].\\nChoir.\\nTell us whether thou be he who shall rule over the people Israel.\\nBut what need thus to scan the horizon in doubt He whose\\ncoming is known, he is the Blessed One, and no triumph can be\\nfair enough to welcome his Advent\\nPrecentor.\\nLift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting\\ndoors, and the King of glory shall come in\\nChoir.\\nWho shall rule over the people Israel.\\nPrecentor.\\nGlory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.\\nAnd then the whole of the opening text is repeated in chorus\\nI look afar off, etc\\n1 This sentence is omitted in Batiffol, probably through inadvertence.\\n2 So in Batiffol. cf, below, pp. 132-3.\\nThe variations in the Sarum Use are interesting. Cf. Procter and Words-\\nworth, col. xxi. Ed.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXXUl\\nThe four Sundays of Advent have each a distinct character.\\nThe first is sufficiently designated by the Respond quoted above.\\nAccording to Honorius of Autun, the second relates to the prophecy\\nof Christ s coming to Jerusalem, the third to the Second Advent,\\nand the fourth to the calling of the Gentiles. However, usage and\\ninterpretation varied at different times. To some extent the Gospel\\nfor the day is an index to the thought for which the day stands. In\\nthe Roman Missal the Lessons are (I) Lk. 21. 25-33 (II) Mt.\\nII. 2-10; (III) Jn. I. 19-28; (IV) Lk. 3. 1-9.^ According to this,\\nthe First Sunday would have reference to the Second Advent. In\\n^Ifric s time, Lk. 21 is the Gospel for the Second Sunday. Accord-\\ning to Gueranger,^ the sentiment of the Second Sunday is one of hope\\nand joy, and the coming designated is that to the soul of the believer.\\nThe Third Sunday is still more joyful. This Sunday has had the\\nname of Gaiidete^ given to it, from the first word of the Introit it\\nalso is honored with those impressive exceptions which belong to\\nthe fourth Sunday of Lent, called Laetare. The organ is played at\\nthe mass the vestments are rose-color the deacon resumes the\\ndalmatic, and the subdeacon the tunic and in cathedral churches\\nthe bishop assists with the precious mitre. Finally, the Fourth\\nSunday is called Rorate^ from the Introit, but more frequently Canite\\ntuba, which are the first words of the first Responsory of Matins,\\nand of the first Antiphon of Lauds and Vespers. The thought is\\nthat of the desert, which needs the refreshment of the dew, and the\\npersonage in view is, besides the Savior, John the Baptist. The\\nIntroit is\\nDrop down dew, ye heavens, from above, and let the clouds rain the\\nRighteous One let the earth open and send forth a Savior.\\nFor the Third and Fourth Sundays the Invitatory is\\nO come, let us worship the Lord is now at hand.\\nOut of the series of offices for the season I select, as sufficiently\\nexhibiting the character attributed to the four Sundays by the Roman\\nBreviary, the Antiphons for Lauds and Vespers\\n1 In the Anglican Prayer Book as follows: (I) Mt. 21. 1-9; (II) Lk. 21.\\n25-33 (as in ^Ifric); (III) Mt. 11. 2-10; (IV) Jn. i. 19-28.\\n2 P. 165. 5 Gueranger, p. 243, note.\\n3 Cf. the Anglican Introit for this day. cf. jga. 45, 8.\\nGueranger, p. 206. Cf. p. xxxv. i.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "XXXIV INTRODUCTION.\\nFirst Sunday.\\n1. In that day the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the\\nhills shall flow with milk and honey. Alleluia.\\n2. Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion shout, O daughter of\\nJerusalem. Alleluia.\\n3. Behold^ the Lord shall cojne, and all his saints with him j and\\nthe light in that day shall be great} Alleluia.\\n4. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters seek ye the\\nLord while he may be found. Alleluia.\\n5. Behold, the great Prophet shall come, and he shall rebuild\\nJerusalem. Alleluia.\\nSecond Sunday.\\n1 Behold^ the Lord shall come itt the clouds of heaven with great\\npower. Alleluia.\\n2. Zion is our strong city salvation will God appoint for walls and\\nbulwarks open ye the gates, for God is with us. Alleluia.\\n3. Behold, the Lord shall appear, and shall not lie though he tarry,\\nwait for him, because he will come, he will not tarry. Alleluia.\\n4. The mountains and the hills shall break forth before God into\\nsinging, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands, for the\\nLord, the King, shall come unto his everlasting kingdom. Alleluia,\\nAlleluia.\\n5. Behold, our Lord shall come with power, and shall enlighten the\\neyes of his servants. Alleluia.\\nThird Sunday.\\n1 The Lord will come and will not tarry, and will bring to light\\nthe hidden things of darkness^ and ?nanifest himself to all nations.\\nAlleluia.\\n2. Rejoice, O Jerusalem, with great joy, because thy Savior shall\\ncome unto thee. Alleluia.\\n3. I will place salvation in Zion, and my glory in Israel. Alleluia.\\n4. Every mountain and hill shall be made low and the crooked\\nshall be made straight, and the rough places plain come, O Lord,\\nand tarry not. Alleluia.\\n5. Let us live righteously and godly, looking for that blessed hope\\nand the appearance of the Lord. Alleluia.\\n1 Italics indicate the explicit allusions to the Second Advent.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXXV\\nFourth Sunday.\\n1. Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, for the day of the Lord is at hand\\nbehold, he shall come and save us. Alleluia,\\n2. Behold, the Desire of all nations shall come, and the house of the\\nLord shall be filled with glory. Alleluia.\\n3. The crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain\\ncome, O Lord, and tarry not. Alleluia.\\n4. The Lord shall come go out to meet him and say Great is his\\nbeginning, and of his kingdom there shall be no end the mighty God,\\nthe Lord, the Prince of Peace. Alleluia.\\n5. Thy almighty Word, O Lord, shall come from thy royal throne.\\nAlleluia.\\nThe Greater Antiphons. Before proceeding to the special consid-\\neration of the Greater Antiphons, we must first examine the Antiphon\\nin general and fix its meaning and use. On this subject Cardinal\\nNewman says The Antiphons or Anthems are sentences pre-\\nceding and succeeding the separate Psalms and Songs, and are\\nordinarily verses taken from the particular compositions to which\\nthey are attached. They seem to answer the purpose of calling\\nattention to what is coming, of interpreting it, or of pointing out the\\nparticular part of it which is intended to bear on the service of the\\nday; in all respects answering the purpose of what is called by\\nmusicians a key-note. They are repeated at the end, as if to fix the\\nimpression or the lesson intended. See also Neale and Littledale,\\nComm. on the Psalms i. 34-5, and cf. 35-45, 51-62.^\\nThe importance attached to the Antiphons by the ministrants in\\ndivine service is attested by a story told of Ceolfrith and (probably)\\nBede in the anonymous History of the Abbots In the monastery\\nover which Ceolfrith presided, all who could read, or preach, or recite\\n1 Tracts for the Times, No. 75 (Vol. Ill), p. 22.\\n2 It is to the city of Rome itself, and not to any of the provincial churches, that\\nthe systematic use of Antiphons is due. So Batiffol, p. i. The Dialogue of Egbert,\\nArchbishop {735-766) of York (Haddan and Stubbs, Councils 3.412) mentions\\nthe Antiphonaries attributed to Gregory, which were extant, and those which\\nI Egbert had seen at Rome {apud apostolorum Petri et Pauli limina). Baumer\\ni (p. 280) thinks the Antiphonaries used by Egbert at York were identical in con-\\ntent with those which Amalarius found in use at Metz. Pope Hadrian caused a\\nI revision to be made in 783 or 784.\\n3 Cited in Plummer s ed. of Bede i. xii.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "XXXVl INTRODUCTION.\\nthe Antiphons and Responds were swept away, except the abbot\\nhimself and one little lad nourished and taught by him, who is now\\na priest of the same monastery, and both by word of mouth and by\\nwriting commends to all who wish to know them the abbot s worthy\\ndeeds. And the abbot, sad at heart because of this visitation,\\nordained that, contrary to their former rite, they should, except at\\nVespers and Matins, recite their Psalms without Antiphons. And\\nwhen this had been done with many tears and lamentations on his\\npart for the space of a week, he could not bear it any longer, but\\ndecreed that the Psalms, with their Antiphons, should be restored\\naccording to the order of the regular course and all assisting, by\\nmeans of himself and the aforesaid boy he carried out with no little\\nlabor that which he had decreed, until he could either train himself, or\\nprocure from elsewhere, men able to take part in the divine service.\\nThe following passage from Gueranger will explain the particular\\nuse made of the Greater Antiphons, which underlie so much of the\\nFirst Part of the Christ: The Church enters to-day [Dec. 17]^ on\\nthe seven days which precede the Vigil of Christmas, and which are\\nknown in the liturgy under the name of the Greater Ferias. The\\nordinary of the Advent office becomes more solemn the Antiphons\\nof the Psalms, both for Lauds and the Hours of the day, are proper,\\nand allude expressly to the great Coming. Every day, at Vespers,\\nis sung a solemn Antiphon, which consists of a fervent prayer to the\\nMessiah, whom it addresses by one of the titles given him by the\\nsacred Scriptures.\\nIn the Roman Church there are seven of these Antiphons, one\\nfor each of the Greater Ferias. They are commonly called the O s\\nof Advent, because they all begin with that interjection. In other\\nchurches, during the Middle Ages, two more were added to these\\nseven one to our Blessed Lady, O Virgo Virginum and the other\\nto the angel Gabriel, O Gabriel or to St. Thomas the Apostle, whose\\n1 On the speed with which certain unworthy priests hurried through the service,\\nomitting the Antiphons, cf. Tommasi 4. xxxiii, where he quotes an anonymous\\nauthor of De Benedictione Dei, in the preface to Batheric, Bishop of Ratisbon, who\\nwas consecrated a.d. 814.\\n2 The Liturgical Year, Advent, pp. 508-9.\\n2 According to Blunt, p. 249, the Antiphons were sung from Dec. 16 to Dec. 23,\\nSt. Thomas day having its own proper Antiphon but this must be an error. Ed.\\nMartene says (lib. 4. cap. 10) Et revera novem designat ordinarium Namne-\\ntense so, he adds, does the Antiphonary of St. Martin of Tours. Ed.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXXVll\\nfeast [Dec. 21] comes during the Greater Ferias it began O Thoma\\nDidy77ie} There were even churches where twelve Great Antiphons\\nwere sung; that is, besides the nine we have just mentioned, there\\nwas O Rex pacifice to our Lord, O Mimdi Domina to our Lady, and\\nO Hierusalein to the city of the people of God.\\nThe canonical Hour of Vespers has been selected as the most\\nappropriate time for this solemn supplication to our Savior, because,\\nas the Church sings in one of her hymns, it was in the evening of\\nthe world {yergente mimdi vespere) that the Messiah came amongst\\nus. These Antiphons are sung at the Magnificat, to show us that\\nthe Savior whom we expect is to come to us by Mary. They are\\nsung twice, once before and once after the Canticle, as on Double\\nFeasts, and this to show their great solemnity. In some churches it\\nwas formerly the practice to sing them thrice that is, before the\\nCanticle, before the Gloria Patri^ and after the Sicut erat. Lastly,\\nthese admirable Antiphons, which contain the whole pith of the\\nAdvent liturgy, are accompanied by a chant replete with melodious\\ngravity, and by ceremonies of great expressiveness, though, in these\\nlatter, there is no uniform practice followed.\\n1 It is more modern than the O Gabriel but, dating from the 13th century, it\\nwas almost universally used in its stead. See p. xxxix, note i.\\nThe Conditor alnie siderum. The line is thus introduced\\nQui condolens interitu\\nMortis perire saeculum,\\nSalvasti mundum languidum,\\nDonans reis remedium,\\nVergente mundi vespere.\\nCf the reason for the use of the Magnificat at vespers given by Bede Works\\n5. 306) It comes to pass by the bounty of the Lord that if we at all times medi-\\ntate upon the acts and sayings of the Blessed Mary, the observance of chastity\\nand the works of virtue will always continue in us. For the excellent and salutary\\ncustom has grown up in Holy Church that all shall sing her hymn [the Magnificat]\\nevery day with the Vesper Psalms, in order that the recalling of the Lord s incar-\\nnation by this means may the oftener incite the souls of the faithful to devotion,\\nand that the consideration of the example set by his mother may confirm them\\nin the stability of virtue. And it is meet that this should be done at Vespers, so\\nthat the mind, wearied in the course of the day, and distracted by various opinions,\\nmay, at the approach of the season of quiet, collect itself in the oneness of medi-\\ntation, and through this wholesome reminder may hasten to cleanse itself by the\\nprayers and tears of the night from everything useless or harmful which it had\\ncontracted by the business of the day.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "XXXVlll INTRODUCTION.\\nThese Greater Antiphons are usually designated by their opening\\nwords, as follows\\n1. O Sapientia.\\n2. O Adonai.\\n3. O Radix Jesse.\\n4. O Clavis David.\\n5. O Oriens.\\n6. O Rex gentium.\\n7. O Emmanuel.\\nThis is the order observed in the Roman Breviary and the Sarum Use.^\\nDurandus mystically interprets many circumstances relative to\\nthe first seven Antiphons. Thus they express the longing of the\\nancient fathers for the coming of Christ there are seven of them,\\nbecause Christ possessed the seven gifts of the Spirit,^ and bestowed\\nthem on the world, but also because these seven gifts enlightened\\nthe prophets. In these Antiphons the Church reveals the diversity\\nof her ills. We are ignorant (cf. Ant. i), subject to eternal pains (2),\\nservants of the devil (3), bound by habitual sin (4), enveloped with\\ndarkness (5), and exiles from our fatherland (6 and 7) 6 refers to\\nthe salvation of the Gentiles, and 7 of the Jews. When two more\\nare added, the O Virgo, or the O Gabriel, and the O T/ioma,^ the\\nnine orders of angels are signified. Certain churches sing twelve\\nAntiphons, which then signify the twelve prophets, apostles, tribes,\\nand the number of thousands saved from each tribe. The O is a\\nnote of admiration rather than a call. It is proper that there shall\\nbe special Antiphons, Responds, etc., for this season, that they may,\\nlike heralds coming thicker and faster, arouse us to make ready for\\nour Lord, and to prepare a fit dwelling-place for him. This is the\\nsignificance of the quotation from Rom. 13, with which Advent\\nbegins Let us cast away the works of darkness, and put on the\\narmor of light\\n1 See pp. 7 1 ff. They are translated by Blunt, pp. 249-250.\\n2 Cf. infra, pp. loi, 72, 107, 76, 88, Jt,, 94.\\n3 As noted below (p. 85), the order in Amalarius is i, 4, 7, 3, 5, 2, 6 (Migne\\n105. 1266-9).\\nRationale 4. ii. Cf. p. xxxix, note i.\\nCf. infra, p. 72. Cf. infra, p. 72.\\n8 Rather from the Capitulum for Sext of the First Sunday in Advent.\\nNote the appropriateness of this to the season of the year.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. XXXIX\\nFor the feast of the Expectation of the Virgin (Dec. i8), which\\nhas been kept since the Tenth Council of Toledo (a.d. 656), there is\\nanother\\n8. O Virgo virginum.^\\nIn the Vatican MS,, 8 is substituted for 7 in the St. Gallen\\nAntiphonary^ 8 follows 7, and is in turn followed by these\\n9. O Gabriel.\\n10. O Rex pacifice.\\n11. O mundi Domina.\\n12. O Hierusalem.^\\n1 This feast is observed with special devotion in Spain (Batiffol, p. 514). The\\nfirst sentence is more grammatical in the Vatican MS. B. 79, the Responsorial\\nand Antiphonary printed by Tommasi, Vol. 4. It there reads (p. 28) O Virgo\\nvirginum, quomodo fiet istud quia nee primum tui similis visa est, nee habebis\\nsequentem. This Antiphon occurs also in the Sarum, York, and Hereford\\nBreviaries (cf. infra, pp. 84, 85). A part of the usual form is found among the\\nAntiphons for Lauds on Christmas Day. The Antiphon for St. Thomas Day,\\nDec. 21, is as follows (Batiffol, p. 522) O Thoma Didyme, qui Christum meruisti\\ncernere te precibus rogamus altisonis, succuitc nobis miseris, ne damnemur cum\\nimpiis in Adventu Judicis. This does not, however, come into question as one\\nof our sources. 2 ^f. infra, p. 84.\\n3 Antiphonarium Hartkeri, MS. St. Gallen 390, 391, pp. 40, 41. This is de-\\nscribed on p. 133 of the Verzeichniss der Hands chr if ten der Stiftsbibliothek von St.\\nGallen, Halle, 1875, as a small parchment quarto of the tenth or eleventh century\\nthe date is confirmed by Tommasi 4. xxxiii. According to my measurement on\\nAug. 3, 1898, it is 16 centimetres wide by 22 high, the writing occupying about 12\\nby 16^, though a marginal e extends to 15 centimetres. The Antiphons are pro-\\nvided with neumes the spelling is not exactly reproduced by Tommasi, pp. 182-3.\\nVezzosi says (Tommasi 4. xxxiv) Romanis ritibus adraiscentur passim illi\\nmonachorum, quorum usui olim inserviebat. Exhibet porro X saeculi ritus\\nin cursu diurno atque nocturno usitatos exhibet discrimen inter Romani cleri\\net monachorum in Galliis Antiphonarios libros.\\nCf. infra, pp. 73, 100, 103, 81.\\nThe First Antiphon for the Vespers of Christmas Eve begins Rex pacificus\\nmagnificatus est.\\nTommasi says of them I know not whether they are additions made by\\nmonks, and adds that they certainly seem older than Honorius of Autun (see\\nquotation on p. 72). The St. Gallen MS. adds another Antiphon, which cannot,\\nhowever, be classed with the O s [13]. Qui venturus est veniet, et non tardabit;\\njam non erit timor in finibus nostris.\\nThe best authorities seem to be of opinion that these occasional Antiphons are\\nof monastic origin. This is quite in consonance with the historic fact that the", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "xl INTRODUCTION.\\nThe following information with respect to the O s has been kindly\\ncommunicated to me in a letter from Professor T. Bouquillon, of the\\nCatholic University of America\\nThose Antiphons were generally sung at Vespers at the Magnifi-\\ncat, sometimes at Lauds at the Benedictus. Sometimes the Anti-\\nphon was recited before and after the Magnificat (as is done to-day)\\nsometimes repeated three times in succession sometimes recited\\nafter each verse of the Benedictus, beginning with the verse. In\\nsanctitate et justitia} They were and are intoned by a dignitary\\nbishop, archdeacon, etc.\\nThe Antiphons were and are sung in churches where the divine\\noffice is sung publicly and solemnly, as in cathedrals (of Europe),\\nchurches to which chapters are attached, and churches connected\\nwith monasteries. Even vi^here part of the office is only recited,\\nVespers and Lauds are sung. The melodies of which Gueranger\\nspeaks are undoubtedly the Gregorian or plain-chant. You may find\\nthem complete in the publications of the Benedictines of Solesmes\\nin the Vesperale^ of our churches they are abbreviated. The Anti-\\nphons are not divided a member of the choir intones, and all follow\\nwith him.^\\ndevelopment of the liturgy was in large measure due to monks (see Batiffol, chaps.\\nI and II). The arch-cantor John, whom Benedict Biscop brought into England,\\nwas, it will be remembered, abbot of St. Martin s monastery at Rome (Bede 4. 18).\\nWe shall not be far astray, I believe, if we suppose these four Antiphons to be of\\nBenedictine origin.\\n1 So at Tours, according to Martene, De Antiquis Ecdesiae Ritibus, lib. 4. cap.\\n10. Ed.\\n2 The Vatican MS. printed by Tommasi assigns them (p. 27) to the Benedictus,\\nand hence to Lauds. Tommasi notes Consentit Rituale M. S. Benedicti\\nCanonici, but refers to Amalarius and Alcuin (and so p. 182) as if testifying in\\nfavor of Vespers. The St. Gallen MS. assigns them to Vespers (p. 182). The\\nVatican MS. adds Ad has omnes Antiphonas versus Ostende ftobis, which\\nTommasi interprets as meaning that the verse Ostende nobis, Doniine, misericordiaju\\ntuam, etc., is to precede the Canticle. Ed.\\nNote that Exeter cathedral possessed a well-worn Vesperale w^hen Leofric\\nsucceeded to the bishopric; cf. supra, p. vii. In the Vesperale published by H.\\nDessain at Mechlin, the music of the Greater Antiphons is on pp. 17-20. Ed.\\nOn the whole question of how the Antiphons were sung, see especially Tom-\\nmasi 4. xxi-xxxvii. The subject is too large to discuss here. I give but one\\nquotation, from the Vatican Antiphonary (Tommasi 4. 2,l) In nocte Natalia\\nDomini, ad omnes Antiphonas Vigiliae chorus choro respondet, et sic omnes\\nAntiphonas cantamus ante Psalmos et infra Psalmos ubi inveniuntur, et in fine", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "THE ADVENT. xH\\nThey were begun Dec. 17, St. Nicholas Day, and finished on\\nSt. Lucia. When eight were sung, they were begun a day earlier,\\nand so on.\\nIt is scarcely necessary to dwell at length on the Antiphons for\\nTrinity Sunday the important facts are presented at the appropriate\\nplace in the Notes.^\\nThe character of the Afttipho?is a?zd their infiuence upon Cynewulf.\\nThe Antiphons which underlie Part I are prose, but rhythmic prose.\\nIn their general frame they are not unlike a brief Collect. The\\nbetter to illustrate this statement, let us see what a typical Collect\\ncontains. According to Goulburn,^ the constituent parts of a Col-\\nlect are: ist, the invocation; 2dly, the recital of some doctrine\\nor fact, which is made the basis of the petition 3dly, the petition\\nitself, which rises upon this basis 4thly, the aspiration, which is\\nthe feather or wing to the petition 5thly, in all Collects addressed\\nto the Father, the alleging of the Mediator s work on our behalf, and\\nthe pleading of his name. Of course many Collects are deficient\\nPsalmorum, et post Gloria Patri, et post Sicut erat. Sed chorus cujus est versus\\ninfra Psalmum qui est Antiphona incipit Antiphonam, alter respondet, et qui\\nincipit finit earn. To this Tommasi subjoins: Hoc est, ab uno choro prima\\nAntiphonae cantata, chorus alter alteram perficit partem. This is borne out by\\nAmalarius, De Ecd. Officiis 4. 7 (Migne 105. 1180): Antiphona dicitur vox\\nreciproca. Antiphona inchoatur ab uno unius chori, et ad ejus symphoniam.\\nPsalmus cantatur per duos chores. Ipsa enim, id est Antiphona, conjunguntur\\nsimul duo chori. Duobus choris alternatur Antiphona. Tommasi observes\\n(4. xxxvi) that the men were on the right of the officiating priest, and the women\\n(of course not in the choir) on the left with this cf. Exod. 576-7\\nWeras wuldres sang, wif on oSruni,\\nfolcsweota mSst fyrdleod golon.\\nSee also Baumer, p. 122; Batiffol, pp. 94-6. Ed.\\n1 This is of course an error St. Nicholas day is Dec. 6, and St. Lucy s Dec.\\n13. Professor Bouquillon is evidently referring to the Vatican Antiphonary,\\nwhich, as already mentioned, assigns the O s to the Benedictus, and also inserts\\nthem between St. Nicholas day and St. Lucy s. Ed.\\n2 Cf. infra, pp. 108 ff.\\n3 The Collects of the Day, i. 22.\\nThis is beautifully illustrated by the Collect for the Burial of the Dead. The\\ndivisions begin as follows: (i) O most merciful God (2) who is the resurrec-\\ntion (3) we meekly beseech thee (4) that, when we shall (3) grant this\\n(5) through Jesus Christ.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "xlii INTRODUCTION.\\nin some respect, or reduced to the barest essentials.^ In these cases\\nthe resemblance to one of the O s is more evident, as may be seen\\nby a comparison, for example, with the O Sapiential^ It is signifi-\\ncant that the English Collect for the Sunday after Ascension has\\nbeen modeled upon the Antiphon for Ascension quoted in the\\nNotes.^ The structure of Collect and Antiphon is here so far one\\nthat we have the parallelism of invocation and recital on one hand,\\nand of petition on the other. This parallelism, and the resulting\\nrhythm, and in some cases rime, tend to approximate prose to verse.\\nThe mediaeval sermons are full of it,^ and this circumstance may\\naccount for the relation between our poem and the sermons of\\nGregory and Caesarius.\\nFrom all that has been said, it is apparent that we must conceive\\nof Cynewulf as so thrilled by the sweet and solemn chanting of the\\nGreater Antiphons of Advent, and so imbued with their spirit through\\nreflection upon their rich devotional and doctrinal contents, that he\\ngladly yielded to the impulse to reproduce them in English under\\nthe form of variation. In so doing he employed the peculiarly\\nmonastic Antiphons side by side with those sanctioned by the\\nChurch universal he abridged, expanded, suppressed, or trans-\\nposed, as his genius dictated freely interpolated matter from other\\nsources, when it suited his purpose so to do and welded the whole\\ntogether by closing with a magnificent doxology to the triune God,\\n1 Thus in the Collect for Whitsunday Deus, qui hodierna die corda fidelium\\nSancti Spiritus illustratione docuisti da nobis in eodem Spiritu recta sapere, et\\nde ejus semper consolatione gaudere. Per in unitate ejusdem. Except\\nfor the 5th division, this much resembles one of our Antiphons.\\nInfra, p. loi. 3 p. ng.\\n4 So in the first seven of the O s, the O Rex pacifice, and the O Hierusalem\\nbut not in the others (infra, pp. ]i, 84, 103, 108).\\nNorden goes so far as to say {Die Antike Ku7tstprosa 2. 844): Die rhetor-\\nischen an den hohen Festtagen gehaltenen Predigten der Christen waren nichts\\nanderes als Hymnen in Frosa, adducing as early examples Gregory Nazianzen\\n{Pair. Gr. 35. 537 36. 72) and Sophronios {Pair. Gr. 87 III. 3321). Not less\\nsignificant are the remarks of Baumer {Gesch. des Breviers, p. 2) Da das Gebet\\nder Ausdruck der tiefsten und innersten das Menschenherz bewegenden Gefiihle\\nund Empfindungen ist, so haben auch diese Gebete der Kirche, gleich denen des\\nAlten Bundes, naturgemass einen vorherrschend lyrischen Charakter. Diese\\nwunderbare Vereinigung von lyrischer Poesie und gottgegebenem Inhalt ist auch\\nofficiellen Gebete der Kirche eigen geblieben. Cf. my Notes, pp. 195, 209,\\n-3, etc.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "THE ASCENSION. xliii\\nfollowed by a few resumptive lines in which, returning to the theme\\nof Advent, he alludes to the reward which Christ will bestow upon\\nthe righteous at his second appearing.^ Throughout the whole he\\nalternates between joy and exultation over the approaching fulness\\nof Christ s manifestation,^ and intense desire that he will liberate\\nthe individual sinner from the thraldom of sin and build up his own\\nChurch in its most holy faith, while interspersed are rejoicings over\\nthe manifest fulfilment of prophecy, tributes to the mother of the\\nDivine Son, and vivid realization of the historic circumstances con-\\nnected with the Nativity.\\nPart II. The Ascension.^ As the source of Part I is found in\\nthe Breviary, so also is the principal source of Part II, the Ascension\\nsermon of Pope Gregory the Great. The fact that Gregory was the\\nfather of English Christianity, or at least of Roman Christianity in\\nEngland, together with the circumstance that to him was attributed\\nthe constitution of the liturgy, the compilation of the musical service-\\nbooks employed by the Church, and the institution of the school for\\nchanters from which England had received its training in sacred song,\\nimparts a singular interest to this poetic amplification of one of his\\nmost eloquent homilies.^ The Venerable Bede, too, as in the Third\\nPart, is represented among the originals by a hymn full of spirited\\nmovement and dialogue, and thus two of the glories of the English\\nChurch are associated in the substance of this Ascension poem.\\nIf now we consider the highly dramatic character of the angelic\\naddresses in the opening portion,^ the vivid allusions to contemporary\\nactivity in the most varied walks of life, the touches of personal senti-\\n1 Cf. 434 with 846, 1 361, 1587. See p. xxv, note 4.\\nAs, for example, 45 ff. Joan. Diac. 2. 6.\\nOzanam [Dante et la Philosophie Catholique, p. 32 cf. p. 27) is tempted to\\ncall him the last of the Romans. If this be true, he in whom ancient Rome died\\nwas he from whom the civilization of England began to live. As to its truth, cf.\\nGregory s own words (Migne 76. loio) Ipsa autem quae aliquando mundi\\ndomina esse videbatur qualis remanserit Roma conspicimus Immensis dolori-\\nbus multipliciter attrita, desolatione civium, impressione hostium, frequentia\\nruinarum. Ubi enim senatus? Ubi jam populus Quia enim senatus\\ndeest, populus interiit, et tamen in paucis qui sunt dolores et gemitus quotidie\\nmultiplicantur, jam vacua ardet Roma. Cf. Lanciani, The Destruction of Ancient\\nRome, p. 88.\\nE.g. 517-526, 558-585; cf. the dramatic lines, 164-214.\\n7 664-681.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "xliv INTRODUCTION.\\nment,^ and the introduction of the poet s name in the puzzling runic\\npassage,^ we shall be able to understand the peculiar fascination\\nexerted by this Part. A conspicuous link with Part I is provided\\nby a section in which the Advent is definitely named,^ while Part III\\nis as evidently preluded by the references to the Last Judgment in the\\npassage which includes the runes, no less than by the circumstance\\nthat the Ascension is the express pledge of the Second Coming.\\nMoreover, the Trinity is here glorified,^ as in I,^ and two hymns\\ntransmitted by Bede furnish sources respectively for II and III.*^\\nIt is an artistic flaw that certain sequences are insufficiently\\nmotived here, as throughout the Christ. Especially is this true of\\nthe fine address on the Harrowing of Hell, and of the reference to\\nthe Advent.^ These may be compared with the lack of art in por-\\ntions of Part III.^\\nOn the whole this Part compares favorably, allowance being made\\nfor the character of its theme, with the two others, and Cyne-\\nwulf has escaped the censure visited upon religious painters by\\nRuskin I can not understand why this subject was so seldom\\ntreated by religious painters, for the harmony of Christian creed\\ndepends as much upon it as on the Resurrection itself, while the\\ncircumstances of the Ascension, in their brightness, promise, miracu-\\nlousness, and direct appeal to all the assembled Apostles, seem more\\n1 789-796. We are not bound, I think, to attach very great importance to the\\nuse of the first personal pronoun in this passage. Why, for example, should we\\nlay any more weight upon\\nHuru ic wene me\\nond eac ondraede dom Sy re]?ran, etc.,\\nthan upon the following lines in the Doomsday translated from the Latin of Bede\\n(15-20 BibL 2. 251)\\nIc ondreede me eac dom Jjone miclan\\nfor mand^edum minum on eor San,\\nond J?aet ece ic eac yrre ondrSde me\\nond synfulra gehwam aet sylfum Code,\\nond hu mihtig Frea eall manna cynn\\ntodeele S ond todeme S l^urh his dihlan miht.\\nThe I may very easily be used as frequently in hymns and homiUes, or as in\\nthe Book of Psalms.\\n6 Infra, pp. 116, 171.\\n2 797-807.\\n558-585 cf. infra, pp. 129 ff.\\n3 586-599.\\n8 586-599.\\n599-\\nSee pp. xci ff.\\n5 378ff.; cf. 357-8.\\nGiotto and his Works in Padua", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "DOOMSDAY. xlv\\nfitted to attract the joyful contemplation of all who received the\\nfaith. How morbid and how deeply to be mourned was the temper\\nof the Church which could not be satisfied without perpetual repre-\\nsentation of the tortures of Christ, but rarely dwelt upon his triumph\\nPart III. Doomsday. For the general organism of this Part\\nCynewulf is dependent upon the hymn quoted by Bede for the sug-\\ngestion of the Sign of the Son of Man to the vision of Constantine,\\na passage in Ephraem Syrus,^ or one doubtfully attributed to Augus-\\ntine for the mourning of the universe at Christ s death, to Gregory\\nfor the bloody sap of the trees, to the Apocrypha for Christ s\\naddress to the sinner, to Caesarius of Arles,*^ or, more ultimately,\\nEphraem Syrus for the sword of victory in the hand of the Judge,\\nto Prudentius and for the account of the joys of the blessed, to\\nGregory and Augustine.^ Yet such is Cynewulf s imaginative power\\nand command of language that sutures are nowhere visible the\\nwhole is molded, or rather fused, into a poem of the greatest moral\\nfervor, intensity, and vividness. Though there is somewhat too\\nmuch pausing for reflection, and though the poet occasionally\\nretraces his steps, there is much vigor, and almost continual prog-\\nress. The scenes described are realized with startling clearness;\\nthe speeches are majestic and yet tender, pathetic but awful the\\npoet s personal appeals are by no means conventional, and the fates\\nof the damned and the blessed are depicted according to the dic-\\ntates of an unwavering faith.\\nAs the organism of this Part is less transparent than those of the\\nother two, it may not be superfluous to attempt an analysis.^ The\\ngreat lines are apparently these\\n1. The trumpet call to judgment, and the resurrection of the dead.\\n2. The coming of the Judge.\\n3. The destruction of the universe.\\n4. Men s deeds and thoughts shall be manifest.\\n5. The good and the evil are irresistibly urged and drawn before\\nthe throne of judgment.\\n6. The celestial Rood, the Sign of the Son of Man, shall be\\nadvanced in the sight of all.\\n^In/ra, -pp. 171 ff. Pp. 193-4. P. 200. P. 216.\\n2 Pp. 189 ff. P- 195. 6 P. 210. 8 p, 222.\\n^A more detailed analysis will be found on pp. 170-171 cf. pp. 175-7.\\nArtistic flaws are noted on pp. xci ff.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "Xlvi INTRODUCTION.\\n7. The reminiscences and reflections aroused by the sight of the\\nRood. (Dumb creatures sympathized with the death of Christ,\\nwhile sinners remained hard of heart.)\\n8. The redeemed are gathered on the right, and the wicked on\\nthe left.\\n9. Three causes of the happiness of the just and the misery of\\nthe unrighteous.\\n10. The good are welcomed to heaven.\\n11. The wicked are first reminded of Christ s love, and then cast\\ndown to hell.\\n12. Exhortation to be wise in time.\\n13. The horrors of hell.\\n14. The joys of heaven.\\nGrammatical Notes. Only the more significant facts are noticed,\\nespecially those that bear on the question of dialect and on the\\nmutual relations of the three Parts.\\nStressed vowels. Here may be noted\\nShort a usually q before m and 11. Isolated exceptions are (once\\neach, unless otherwise stated) Latin words like ancrum (II), sancta\\n(I); then anginn (I), ascamode (HI), forhwan (III), fram (III, twice),\\nlange (I, III), manna (I, II), onfangen (I), scandum (III).\\nShort a in inflection blacra (III), wrace (III).\\nBreaking, and u- and 0- umlaut, occur regularly in all usual posi-\\ntions, the latter sometimes going beyond the strict WS. limits, as\\nin beofian, cearu, cleopian, freotSian, heafela, lio6u-, meotud, teala\\n(but fela, wela) in inflection -cleofu, freoSa, -hleodu (III also\\n-hlidu, II), -hleoSu, leomo but brego (not breogo), gemetu, gesetu.\\nGiofu (I), geofum (II), occur side by side with the obi. cases\\ngiefe, gife.\\nGedreag (999) is not clear to me.\\nBefore cons, occurs exceptionally a {Gram. 158. 2) alwalda,\\nalwihta(?); cald (II, III); hals (II, but mundheals II); waldan,\\n-end always except wealdan (1388), onwald (I) onwalg (III).\\nUmlaut of this a in selde (I, II, III, MS. once elda, 311 but yldu,\\nage, III), wSlm (II, III). Umlaut of a before r+cons. {Gram.\\n158. i) gives CB in waergSu (I, III). Meaht is constant, but meahtig\\n(II, III; once aelmeahtigne, 759), mihtig (I, II, III); the vb. has\\nmeahte. Niht is constant (II, III), but sinneahtes (I), sinnehte\\n(III). H^ affects a following eo^ io only in woruld, wudu, utan so", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "GRAMMATICAL NOTES. xlvii\\nsweopu, sweotul-, weorud (once weredum, III), etc. but witon\\n(1243), not wioton wiht, not wuht.\\nI-umlaut of a varies in maenigo (I), m^ngu (II).\\nFor swser, swsese occur swar (III), swase (III, but swses, II, III).\\nGsest is constant (no gast). Engan (237) seems to represent sengan.\\nShort i is usually retained, but becomes y in drync (III), fyrwet\\n(I), hyder (II, but hider-, I), sygor (II, but sigor, I, II, III), wynster\\n(III, but winster, III), yrmen (II). Gehwylc, swylc are constant.\\nLong I is regularly retained, but scynan (HI).\\nShort y is regularly retained. Rare exceptions are flihte (399),\\nhingrendum (III), riht (18), simle (I, II, but symle, I, II, III),\\nt$rim (I, 423).\\nLong y is regularly retained. Exception fir (III).\\nConfusion of ea and eo^ ea and eo^ pointing to Anglian influence,\\nin pret. 3 sg. beorn (II) geondspreot. Besides geoguS (III) occurs\\ngioguS (III) neod (I, III), niod (I) geo (II), iu (I, III) cf. sioh\\niowa.\\nWS. ie^ le are usually represented by y, y byldo, dyrne, fyllan,\\nhwyrfan, scyppend, scyrian, awyrged, yrre, etc.; gebygan, dyre, hyhsta,\\nstrynan, etc. But scild- (II sceldun, III). Occasional forms are fier\\n(I) giedd (II); -giell (II) gietan (II, III) giet (I) hienlm (II)\\ndegol (I, II) leg (II, III, lig, III) toleseS (III). Alternative are\\ngief-, gif, gyf-; yrmSu (I, II, III), ermSu (I); gild (I) gield (III),\\ngyld (III) gielp (II), gylp (II) styll (II), styllan (II), stiell (II)\\nsylet5 (III), s^letS (II) gieman (II, III), giman (III) iecan (II),\\nyean (III) nied (I), nyd (III) nyhst (II), nehst (I) onsien (II,\\nIII), onsyn (II, III); scyne (II, III), scienne (HI); yldu, age,\\nmay be compared with ^elde, men with and without umlaut are\\nbeornan (II), byrnan (II, III) eowan (I, II, also iowan, I), eawan\\n(I, III), ywan (I, II, III) lyhtan (I, III), leohtan (I) Seostor (I,\\nIII), \u00c2\u00abystro (I, III).\\nWith regular sylf (I, II, III) occurs once self (III).\\nInfluence of palatals on following vowels. Here occur with g:\\ngeo (II), iu (I, III); gioguS (HI), -geoguS (III); geatu (I, II);\\ngatu (I); giefan (but gifen, HI, gyfen, HI), giefe (but gife, II),\\ngeaf, gefon gietan, -geat, Qndgiet gield (HI), gyld (HI) gielp\\n(II), gylp (II); giedd (II); widgiell (II); giet\\nWith c ceafl cear- ceaster cyle cyrran.\\nWith sc sceaden gesceaft sceal gesceap, gesceapen scearp", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "xlviii INTRODUCTION.\\nscea6a sceolde, sceolon (II, III, but sculon I, II, III); scild (II);\\nsceop (III, but scop, I, II), scyppend scyrian (I, III); but scaicen\\n(II), sceldun (III), scod (III); sc^mu, scQmian, scQnd sciia.\\nUnstressed and slightly stressed vowels. Variation between orgete\\n(III cf. 9ndgete) and orgeate (III). Weakening of middle vowel in\\ninlocast (I cf. Gram, 43. 3). Exceptional change of middle vowel\\nin firina (56). Weakening of swa-J^eah to se-tSeah (I). Mansworan\\nfor -swaran (161 1). Wideferh (I, II) side by side with -feorh (II).\\nWith owiht (I, III) occurs oht (I), and with awo (II, III) occur a\\n(I, II), o (I, II cf. no, I, III). DSdhwaete and domhwate both\\noccur in I.\\nNouns regularly ending in -u generally have -0 byldo, hselo, word-\\ngeryno, etc. less frequently -u haelu, etc. Once (MS.) waerg^a\\n(98).\\nBe- and bi- occur as follows in the three Parts I has be-,, 9 bi-,, 6\\nII has be-,, 5 bi-,, 15 III has be-, 2 bi-, 36. In 1000 lines this\\nwould be expressed by saying that be- occurs in I, 20.5 times; in\\nII, II. 7; in III, 2.5; bi- occurs in I, 13.7 times; in II, 35.1; in\\nIII, 45. Expressed in ratios this would give for be-\\nII: I:\\n57\\n100\\nIII: I:\\n12\\n100\\nFor bi-\\nII: I:\\n256\\n100\\nIII: I:\\n329\\n100\\nFor I\\nbe-=i\\\\ bi-.\\nFor II\\nbe- bi-.\\nFor III\\nhe- _u bi-.\\nThis is striking, yet can hardly invalidate the conclusion, derived\\nfrom an examination of the other grammatical phenomena, that the\\nthree Parts do not greatly differ. The preposition, it may be added,\\noccurs as bi in I (4), II (5), III (6); as be in III (2) a result\\nwhich does not seem compatible with that above.\\nAfter long syllables the syncopation of the vowel of a short syl-\\nlable takes place regularly, and the same is true after the short\\nsyllables of faeger(?), h^fig, micel, and yfel. MS. exceptions occur in\\nthe case of certain adjectives in -ig, such as aelmihtig, aenig, blodig,\\ngesselig, werig. For these, which have been usually normalized in\\nthe text, see the Variants. Synnig has oblique syngum, etc. No\\nsyncopation in eowerum, 1503 feowerum, 878. On the other hand", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "GRAMMATICAL NOTES. xlix\\nMS. syncopation irregularly occurs after short syllables (see Vari-\\nants) bitrum (I, III), dysge (III), mQnge (III), etc. Egsa is uni-\\nform, not ^gesa; maegne (I, II, III), but maegene (I, 382).\\nConso7iants. C regularly changes to h in pp. d l^te, Seahte,\\nr^ht, slaeht, but not in Srycton (III). -D interchanges in ead-\\n(II), ea Smod (I), eaSmedu (I, III), and in Dauides (I), Dauipes\\n(II), G final is not changed to h deag, dreag, stag g before d,\\n(S, and n is retained, except in ongean (III), togeanes (II), -hydig\\n(II, III), i^is usually retained in compounds of heah, but heag-\\n^ngel (I, III; also heah^ngel, I, II), headune (II); ns. hea; asm.\\nheanne assimilation of h also in heannissum (I); loss before cons,\\nending in hreone fah, pi. fa feorh, feores, etc. loss initially\\nin ra]:\u00c2\u00bbe (III, but hra Se, III). L is irregularly geminated in sell-\\nbeorhte (III), ^llj eodum (III); spatl occurs as in WS. {Gram. 196.\\n2). Metathesis of r is not constant in bearhtm (III), brehtm (III).\\nS is assimilated in blis (I, II, III), liss (I, III), but not in blets- (I),\\nmilts (I, III). -D is retained in cySde (I, II, III). /^F occasionally\\nbecomes 71 in saul (I, II), is lost in fea (III), hra (I), and fluctuates\\nin a (I, II), awo (II, III); for ^ndlata see note on 1435.\\nNotms. Daeg has gp. dagena (II, III), daga (III). Sunu has\\nnp. sunu (I). Dohtor has np. dohtor (I). Tungol has np. tungol\\n(II, III), tunglas (I). Sse has np. sses. Short monosyllabic and\\npolysyllabic neuter nouns end np. in\\nWeak adjectives. Besides sylfa, for which see Glossary, adjectives\\nare declined weak where prose would require strong in the following\\nlines: nom. 932, 983; gen. 58, 94, no, 165, 396, 711, 867; dat. (to\\nwidan feore, ealdre) 230, 277, 1343, 1514, 1543 ace. 183 (gen. 439\\n(ealne widan feorh); inst. 309, 389, 510, 1086 nom. pi. 364.\\nComparison of adjectives. Comp. gerra sella, sellra str^ngra\\nwyrsa. Sup. aerest ae^elast (III); b^tast (III), b^tst (III); hyhsta\\nselest. Adverbs comp. fier, l^ng.\\nPronouns. Personal: me (I, II), mec (HI); t^e (I, III), Sec (I,\\nII, III); ure (I, II) us (I, II), usic (I, III); eowic (II); hyre (III),\\nhire (III); hy (I, II, III), hi (II, III), hie (I, II), hio (I, 322);\\nhyra (I, II, III), hira (III, 1171). Possessive: his, but sin (III,\\ntwice). User (but gen. ure above) has usses, ussum, etc. (I, II,\\nIII). Demonstrative seo (I, II, III), sio (I, III) inst. Sy (II,\\nIII), \u00c2\u00abi (I, II), Son (I, II) Sam (once San, III); Sara. Des has:\\nSisse, -es, -um. Indefinite gehwone (I, II, III), gehwane (I).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "1 INTRODUCTION.\\nNumerals. Anne occurs twice (HI), aenne once (HI).\\nVerbs. The ind. pres. 2 and 3 sg. of strong verbs take no\\numlaut, except cyme6 (I, II, III). Neither do they contract the\\nending, with the exception of regular contract verbs and two in 6\\nbiwriSan, cwe^an these have bewriS (II), cwitS (II, III).\\nVerbs in e of Ablaut Classes III and V regularly take i in the ind.\\npres. 2 and 3 sg. spriceS (I), wigeS (HI)-\\nInd. pres. 2 sg. of both strong and weak verbs ends in -st bemur-\\nnest (I), spricest (I); cleopast (I).\\nInd. pret. pi. ends in ?;z, -aii^ -un.\\nInd. pret. 2 sg. of weak verbs, preterite presents, and willan\\nends in -es brohtes (I), gebohtes (I), gehogdes (III), hyrdes (III),\\nsealdes (I), olades (III), worhtes (I); sceoldes (III), wisses (III),\\nnysses (III), noldes (III). Exception gefyldest (I, 408).\\nMany weak verbs of Class II form the pret. in -ade.\\nCertain past participles of Ablaut Classes III, V, and VI vary the\\nroot vowel between a^ cs, and e {Gram. 368, N. 4 378, N. i, 2): (a)\\nbigrafan, hafen (II), but ahaefen (II) (b) gefraegen (II), screen\\n(II); (c) ofslegen (III). That of cuman is cymen (I), cumen (II)\\nthat of don is -den (III), -don (III); that of fon is -fen (III), -fqng-\\nen, -fangen (I, II, III).\\nBiseon, moisten, has pp. biseon {Gram. 2,^2 4)-\\nOnwreon has the pret. 3 sg. onwrah, not onwreah {Gram. 2 ^2\\nCuman has 3 sg. cyme^ pret. 3 sg. cwom pi. cwoman, -un\\nopt. 3 sg. cume (I), cyme (I) imp. sg. cum (I), cym (I) pp. cymen\\n(I), cumen (II).\\nNiman has 3 sg. nime6 pret. 3 sg. nom.\\nGiefan has pret. 3 pi. gefon (III) pp. giefen (III), gifen (III),\\ngyfen (III).\\nSeon takes the pret. pi. in Angl. segun (II, III, but sawan II,\\n740) gesewen (I). Imp. sg. sioh (I).\\nLicgan has 3 sg. ligeS pret. 3 sg. laeg pi. Isegon, -un (I, III),\\nlagun (III).\\nHatan has pret. 3 sg. heht.\\nScildan has pret. sceldun (III, 979 MS. scehdun).\\nThe three forms, eawan, eowan (iowan), ywan are used side by\\nside imp. sg. iowa (I), ywe (I).\\nThe imp. sg. of gesecan is gesece (I), though that of secan is\\nsec (II).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "GRAMMATICAL NOTES. H\\nThe irregular weak verbs in cc of the First Class have breaking in\\nthe pret. and pp. areahtum (III), be])eaht (I, III), gedreaht (III)\\nbut also ger^ht (I) geslasht (I). Yean has pp. geyced biSryccan\\nthe pret. pi. biprycton.\\nUninflected past participles of weak verbs in d do not contract\\nthe ending sended (I). Inflected past participles from long stems\\nregularly syncopate the e of -ed^ -en bibyrgde, gedyrde, gecypte,\\ngeswencte, etc. biwundne, gebundne, etc. Short stems retain the\\ne: gecorene.\\nSorgian has ptc. sorgende (Gram. 412, N. 11).\\nHaebbe has 2 and 3 sg. hafast, hafa 5. Lifgan has 3 sg. leofa^\\nimp. sg. leofa ptc. lifgende. Slogan has 3 sg. sagaS (III), -s^gS\\n(III) imp. sg. saga. Hycgan has pret. pi. hogdun. Drean has\\n3 sg. SreaS pp. Sread. Freogan has 3 pi. freogaS.\\nSculan has pi. sculon (I, II, III), sceolon (II, III) pret. sceolde,\\netc. opt. scyle.\\nMagon has 2 sg. meaht, pi. magon (I, II, III), m^egon (I); pret.\\npi. meahtan opt. pi. msegen (III), magon (III).\\nOf the verb wesan the following are the more interesting forms\\neam (I), beom (III); eart (I), bist (I); is (I, II, III), bi\u00c2\u00ab (II, III);\\nsind (I, II, III), sindon, -an (II, III), beo\u00c2\u00ab (II, III) sie (I, III),\\nsi (II), sy (III); wesan (II, III), beon (I). Negative contract:\\nnis (I, III.)\\nWillan has sg. wille (II, III), wile (I, II, III); neg. nyle (II, III),\\nnele (III); pi. nella\u00c2\u00ab (III).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "Hi INTRODUCTION.\\nII. POEMS ATTRIBUTED TO CYNEWULF.\\nThe Riddles and Cynewulf. Many of the accounts of Cynewulf,\\npopular and even scholarly, are based upon the assumption that he\\nwrote the collection of riddles in the Exeter Book, or at least the\\nlargest part of them. This assumption dates from 1857, when Leo\\npublished his famous interpretation of the First Riddle. As soon as\\nCynewulf was credited with the authorship of this riddle, it was easy\\nto assign others to him, then the whole series, and then, by subtle\\ncombinations of inferences from this hypothesis with known facts or\\nother hypotheses, to weave an extensive web of more or less credible\\nsupposition concerning the poet. In the last analysis, this romantic\\nfable depends wholly upon the assumed discovery of the name\\nCynewulf in the First Riddle (so-called), conceived as a charade.\\nHence it is necessary first to examine this poem, or poetic fragment,\\nwhich is accordingly presented here.\\nLeodum is minum swylce him mon lac gife\\nwilla S hy hine aj^ecgan gif he on ^reat cyme^.\\nUngellc is us.\\nWulf is on lege, ic on 6} erre;\\nf asst is l^aet eglond, fenne biworpen\\nsindon waelreowe weras )?aer on ige\\nwilla^ hy hine aj^ecgan gif he on Jreat cyme s.\\nUngellce is us.\\nWulfes ic mines widlastum wenum dogode.\\nponne hit waes renig weder ond ic reotugu saet,\\nonne mec se beaducafa bogum bilegde\\nwaes me wyn to }?on, wass me hwaej^re eac la^.\\nWulf, min wulf, wena me Hne\\nseoce gedydon, ]pine seldcymas,\\nmurnende m5d, nales metellste.\\nGehyrest u Eadwacer, uncerne earne hwelp\\nbire^ wulf t5 wuda.\\npddt mon ea e tosllte 5, J^aette niefre gesomnad waes,\\nuncer giedd geador.\\nTo this I append a literal translation, with alternative renderings\\nwhere such are necessary, it being premised that the poem is, at\\nbest, decidedly obscure.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE RIDDLES AND CYNEWULF. lUl\\nTo my people it is as if one give to them a gift {or, gifts)\\nThey will dhecgan him if he comes into [the] throng {or, into a calamity).\\nDifferent is it with us.\\nWolf {or, Wulf is on an island, I on another\\nFirm is the island, surrounded with bog;\\nThere on the island are fierce men\\nThey will dhecgan him if he comes into the throng {or, calamity).\\nDifferent is it with us.\\nI dogode with {or, to) the far-wandering hopes of my wolf {or, Wulf).\\n{Or, I dogode in hopes with the long journeys of my wolf {or, Wulf)).\\n{Or, I dogode my Wulf with {or, to) far- wandering hopes)\\nWhen it was rainy weather and I sat tearful.\\nThen the warlike one covered me with boughs {or, arms)\\nIt was joy to me to that extent, yet it w^as also sorrow.\\nWolf {or, Wulf), my wolf {or, Wulf), me thy hopes\\nHave made sick, thy infrequent comings,\\nAnxious heart, not at all needs of food.\\nDost thou hear Eadwacer, our earne cub\\n{Or, Dost thou hear, Eadwacer? Our earne cub)\\n{Or, Dost thou hear Eadwacer Our eartie cub)\\n(He) beareth a wolf {or, Wulf) to the wood.\\n{Or, A wolf or, Wulf) beareth to the wood.)\\nOne easily separates that which never was united,\\nOur song together.\\nIt will be seen that there are three words whose meaning is\\nunknown, dhecgan, dogode, and earne; four whose meaning is\\nambiguous, reaf, wulf (^Wulf), wldldstum, bogum one whose\\nusual sense does not seem quite to fit the context, wenum (2ve?ia).\\nBesides, the construction is ambiguous in vv. 3 and 4 from the end,\\nambiguous or unintelligible in v. 4 from the end.\\nOn this precarious basis, fabrics of ingenious interpretation have\\nbeen reared. The most famous of these has had a deleterious effect\\nupon Old English scholarship, especially as regards Cynewulf. I\\nrefer to that of Leo,^ which was published in 1857. By arbitrarily\\nchanging words, significations, and syntax,^ Leo succeeds in render-\\ning as follows\\n1 Quae de se ipso Cynewulfiis Poeta Anglosaxoniciis tradiderit.\\n2 Leodum to leo um, dogode to do gode (with gode as adv. and the phrase\\nrendered as enjoy, yield to dhecgan as reveal, as if to as {swylce), gift\\nto meaning {Idc), there to here {h^r), thy (third indented line) to after\\nthee (i.e. subjective to objective genitive), uncerne earne to of us two, hine and\\nhe to stand for the neut. Idc, a.nd geador from adv. to adj.\\nA fairly accurate translation of Leo s version may be found in Morley, 2. 218-9.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "liv INTRODUCTION.\\n[I]\\nMeine Glieder verhalten sich wie man ihnen Bedeutung zutheilt\\nSie werden dieselbe offenbaren, wenn die Bedeutung sich zusammenschaart.\\n[2]\\nUngleich verhalt sich s mit uns.\\nEin Wolf ist auf einer Insel, ich auf der andern;\\nVoUkommen ist die Insel mit Sumpfland umgeben.\\nWilde Manner sind hier auf dem Eilande.\\nSie werden dieselbe offenbaren, wenn er mit (ihrer) Schaar zusammenkommt.\\n[3]\\nUngleich verhalt sich s mit uns.\\nIch gebe mich den weitgehenden Sehnsuchten nach meinem Wolf hin.\\nWenn es regniges Wetter war und ich weinend sass,\\nDann umfasste mich der Kampfschnelle mit seinen Armen.\\nDas ward mir Wonne, ward mir doch auch Leid.\\nWolf mein Wolf die Sehnsuchten nach dir\\nHaben mich krank gemacht, deine seltenen Besuche;\\nDas trauernde Gemiith (that s), nicht durch Nahrungsmangel.\\nHorst du Eadwaccer, unserer beider Jungen, tragt ein Wolf zum Holze.\\n[4]\\nDas sondert man leicht aus einander, was nie Zusammenhang hatte,\\nUnserer beider gemeinschaftliches Lied.\\nThis becomes a charade, embodying the name of Cynewulf, by a\\nresort to the following expedients. In the first place, we must\\nassume that cyne may be represented indifferently by cene^ coe?i, and\\ncen^ but never by itself. Secondly, ccen, regarded as a Northumbrian\\nword, must represent cwen. Thirdly, Eadwacer, a noun represented\\nin Continental history by Odoacer, and found in the later period of\\nOld English history, must here stand for the vowel e, and besides\\nmust be represented as the child of the queen and Wulf. Fourthly,\\nisland must syllable, and bog must anything that parts one\\nsyllable from another. Fifthly, wcelhreowe^ fierce, must chie^\\nbold, and wuda, wood, must pine-torch, assumed to be\\nsplit wood.\\nWith these presuppositions, everything follows logically. No. i\\n(of course in Leo s translation) shows that the relation between\\nthe two elements (according to Leo, syllables) of the name varies\\naccording to the meaning attributed to each, but that the sense will\\nbe clear the moment you put the two words together. No. 2 declares\\ni", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THE RIDDLES AND CYNEWULF. Iv\\nthat cene wcElhreowe is in one syllable, and wulfm another, but that\\nyou will understand them when they meet, because when they meet\\nthey will be sure to fight, and the difference between them will thus\\nbecome evident Sensus revelabitur, si congrediuntur scilicet cene\\net 7vulf, quia pugna necessario inter eos sequitur, et diversitas\\neorum luce clarius apparet The reader must overlook, in his\\nacceptance of this, that the cruel ones have all the time been on\\nthe island of the wolf {j ^r on Ige). No. 3 makes known that the\\nperson in whose mouth it is put is a queen, or at least a woman,\\nand that therefore she is to be called auen, which we may easily\\nrepresent as C(Je?t, since we are dealing with the Northumbrian dialect.\\nIt is true that in North, we once find coejt (L. 11. 31), as we have\\nan occasional coe an7ie (Mk. 2. 9), etc., but side by side with it six\\ncwoen, cuoe7t, and two cuen; accordingly, we must assume that there\\nis a mere graphic loss of one or the other of the two vowels, or else\\nthat coen was pronounced not essentially otherwise than cuicen. But\\nNo. 3 also reveals to us that e joins wulf to cen, since a wolf carries\\nsomething to the wood, and this something is apparently Eadwacer,\\nwho, as we have seen, stands for e. It might be objected that hwelp\\nis perhaps the object of gehyrest, and that wulf may be the object of\\nbire j instead of the subject. Finally, in No. 4 we are reminded that\\nsince cene and c oen are, after all, diverse in sound, it cannot be difficult\\nto sever them.^\\nAnd now that the solution of the first riddle is evidently Cyfiewulf,\\nwe may go on, as Dietrich^ (1S59) did, and interpret the last riddle.\\nNo. 89 (95), as the wandering minstrel who but Cynewulf?\\nand 86 (90), which is written in Latin and introduces the word lupus^\\nas referring to the same poet.^\\nOnly one step remained, to attribute to Cynewulf the whole col-\\nlection of riddles, which was virtually done by Dietrich. As he had\\nnow become a wandering minstrel, it was easy to see the application\\nof Elene 12 59-1 260\\nJ^eah he in medohealle ma Smas hege,\\naeplede gold.\\nFacile fit ud id, quod nunquam inter se cohaeserit, separetur, scilicet com-\\nmunis duarum syllabarum, sive potius membrorum noipinis, cene et coe7i, cantus.\\nDie Rdthsel des Exeterbuches, in Haupfs Zs. 1 1. 448-490 see esp. pp. 487-9\\ncf. Dietrich in Lit. Centrbl. for March 28, 1858, p. 191, and Jahrb. f. Ro??i. und\\nEng. Lit. I. 241. 4 P. 251,\\n2 Dietrich, p. 489; cf. Haupt s Zs. 12. 232-252, esp. 249-250.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "Ivi INTRODUCTION.\\nFor the romance that grew out of these assumptions, cf. Wiilker,\\nAngl. I. 483-5 Grein, Kurzgefasste Angelsdchsische Grammatik^\\npp. 11-15-\\nAs the question whether the First Riddle is to be interpreted as\\nCynewulf is one on which a whole train of assumptions concerning\\nthe poet has depended, and still continues to depend, it is important\\nto see how other scholars have dealt with the problem presented by\\nthese perplexing lines.\\nRieger^ (1868, pub. 1869) was the first to formulate weighty\\nobjections to Leo s solution, though he had no other rendering to\\npropose.^\\n1 The solution of the First Riddle as Cynewulf was accepted not only by\\nDietrich (see above, p. Iv also, i860, in Kynewulfi Poetae Aetas, p. i), but\\nby Eduard Miiller, 1861 {Ueber das Ags. Rdtsel des Exeterbuches,^. 5); Grein\\n{Germ. 10. 307; so still in his Kurzgef. Ags. Gram., 1880, p. 13); Rieger, 1868,\\npub. 1869 {Zs.f. D. Phil. I. 215-219) Sweet, 1871 (Warton s Hist. Eng. Poet. 2. 16,\\nand so still in Anglo-Saxon Reader, 7th ed., 1894, p. 164); Hammerich, 1873\\n{Aelteste Christliche Epik, p. 96, tr. Michelsen); Ten Brink, 1877 {Hist. Early Eng.\\nLit., pp. 51-3); WUlker, 1878 {Angl. i. 483-507), 1885 {Grundriss, pp. 165-6),\\nand 1888 {Ber. der K. Sachs. Ges. der Wiss., Philos.-Hist. Klasse, p. 211); Th.\\nMuller, 1883 {Ags. Gram., p. 29); Lefevre {Angl. 6. 182, 185); D Ham, 1883 {Der\\nGegenwd7-tige Stand der Cynewulffrage, p. 12); Prehn, 1883 {Komposition und\\nQuellen der Rdtsel des Exeterbuches, p. ii Neuphil. Studien, 3. 155); Robinson,\\n1885 {Our Early Eng. Lit., pp. 60-61) Sarrazin, 1886 {Angl. 9. 517) Hicketier,\\n1888 {Angl. 10. 564 ff.); Brooke, 1892 {Hist. Early Eng. Lit., pp. 7, 8, 134 ff.),\\n1898 {Eng. Lit. from the Beginning to the Norm. Conq., pp. 160-162, somewhat\\ndoubtfully). 2 zs.f. D. Phil. i. 215-9.\\n3 He is inclined to find the word cynn signified by the leodum mlnum of v. i,\\nyet is obliged to confess that dryht would be a better rendering, and that in any\\ncase, cynn, or even cynne, is not cyne. In No. 3 he would read ccene cwene,\\ninstead of coen cwen, referring to Rid. 73^ The last two lines of No. 3 he\\ntranslates Horst du Eadwacer, unsern zornigen Welf Er tragt den Wolf zum\\nHolze (das zerlegt man leicht was nie vereinigt war) unser Ratselwort zusammen.\\nAfter suggesting various emendations and new renderings, he gives his restored\\ntext of the Riddle, as follows\\nLeodum is minum swylce him mon lac gife.\\nWulf is on lege, ic on 5^erre,\\nFaest is aet eglond, fenne biworpen.\\nSindon waslreowe weras \u00c2\u00a3er on ige\\nwilla^ hy hine abecgan gif he on reat cyme^S.\\nUngellce is us.\\nWulfes ic mines widlastum, wenum dogode,\\nonne hit waes renig weder and ic reotugu sast.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "THE RIDDLES AND CYNEWULF. Ivii\\nIn 1883, Trautmann attempted to overthrow Leo s supposed\\nproof, and provide a wholly new solution. In the former attempt\\nhe was entirely successful in the latter he remains on the same\\nplane of ingenious, but impossible, conjecture as his predecessor.^\\nHis answer to the charade is The riddle.\\nTrautmann will not allow that Riddle 86 has any reference to\\nCynewulf, and solves Riddle 89 again as The riddle, and not as\\nThe wandering minstrel.\\nponne mec se beaducafa b5gum bilegde,\\nwses me wyn to }5on, wses me hwaej^re eac la^.\\nWulf, mln Wulf, wena me Hne\\nseoce gedydon, J?me seldcymas,\\nmurnende mod, nales meteliste.\\nUngellce is us.\\nGehyrest J^u Eadwacer, uncerne earne hwelp\\nBire S wulf to wuda,\\n(l \u00c2\u00a3et mon ea Se tosliteS, j^aette naefre gesomnad vvaes)\\nuncer giedd geador.\\n1 Anglia, Anz. 6. 158-169.\\n2 Thus he proceeds. The first two lines mean We riddles like to be guessed,\\nor, more circuitously expressed: It is to us riddles as agreeable (i.e. to be guessed)\\nas if somebody made us a present we will receive him (i.e. the guesser) if he\\ncomes to us es ist meinen Leuten (d.i. uns Ratseln), als ob ihnen jemand Gaben\\nbringe sie wollen ihn aufnehmen wenn er zu ihnen kommt Passing on to\\nNo. 2, we may easily see that the guesser is on one island, the riddle on another\\nthat this island is encompassed with difficulties {fefine) that the wolf is accom-\\npanied by other fierce guessers. In No. 3, it is clear that the riddle is saddened\\nby the wild (wandering) conjectures of Wulf, but that when she is guessed\\n(embraced) she is at once happy and sad. Why Simply for this reason As a\\nmaiden likes to be woji and not to be won, so a riddle likes to be guessed and\\nyet not to be guessed. But further: Wulf s bad guesses, his infrequent hitting\\nof the mark, make the riddle ill. At length, Eureka the wolf drags the whelp\\nto the forest the riddle is guessed. No. 4 enounces Riddle and solution may\\neasily be disjoined, since they were never united but the answer brings riddle\\nand guesser together.\\n3 Cf. 2i\\\\?,o Anglia, Anz. 7. 210. Trautmann s views were accepted by Holthaus,\\n1884 {Anglia 7, Anz. 120 ff.) and Ramhorst, 1885 {Das Altengl. Gedicht vom\\nHeiligen Andreas, pp. 2, 23). They were opposed, so far as his own solution is\\nconcerned, by Nuck, 1888 {Angl. 10. 390-394), and by Hicketier, 1888 {Angl. 10.\\n564 ff.), the latter of whom argues at length in favor of Leo s identification of\\nRiddle i, and Dietrich s of 86 and 89. Morley, 1888 {Eng. Writers 2. 217 ff.)\\nfollows Trautmann in rejecting Leo s explanation, but also rejects Trautmann s,\\nwhich he attributes, by the way, to Dietrich, though he translates faithfully from\\nthe former. Morley would render Riddle i by The Christian preacher (P. 225),", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "Iviii INTRODUCTION.\\nWe now come to Henry Bradley s (1888) view^ concerning the\\nFirst Riddle, so-called. To him the so-called riddle is not a riddle\\nat all, but a fragment of a dramatic soliloquy, like Deor and The\\nBanished Wife s Complaint, to the latter of which it bears, both in\\nmotive and in treatment, a strong resemblance. He adds: The\\npoem is certainly enigmatical enough but its obscurity may be\\ndue to the absence of context, and in part also to the monodramatic\\nform. The speaker, it should be premised, is shown by the\\ngrammar to be a woman. Apparently she is a captive in a foreign\\nland. Wulf is her lover and an outlaw, and Eadwacer (I suspect,\\nthough it is not certain) is her tyrant husband. Whether the sub-\\nject of the poem be drawn from history or Teutonic legend, or\\nwhether it be purely the invention of the poet, there seems to be no\\nevidence to determine. Bradley then translates\\nIs to my people as though one gave them a present.\\nWill they give him food if he should come to want\\nIt is otherwise with us.\\nWulf is on an island, I on another.\\nThe island is closely surrounded by fen.\\nOn yonder isle are fierce and cruel men\\nWill they give him food if he should come to want\\nIt is otherwise with us\\nI waited for my Wulf wdth far-wondering longings\\nWhen it was rainy weather, and I sat tearful.\\nWhen the brave warrior encircled me with his arms\\nIt was joy to me, yet was it also pain.\\nO Wulf, my Wulf it was my longings after thee\\nThat made me sick it was thy seldom coming\\nIt was a sorrowful heart, not the want of food\\nDost thou hear, Eadwacer The cowardly whelp of us two\\nShall Wulf carry off to the wood.\\nEasily can that be broken asunder which never was united,\\nThe song of us two together.\\nsees in 86 a series of allusions to the Bible, and recognizes no ground for asso-\\nciating 89 wuth Cynewulf, even if it be granted that it means The wandering\\nminstrel.\\n1 Academy, No. 829, March 24, 1888, pp. 197-8.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "THE RIDDLES AND CYXEWULF. lix\\nBradley subjoins:^ Some points in this translation are open to\\ndispute. The rendering of on reat cuman as to come to want is\\nsuggested by the Icelandic phrase at hrotum ko7na in the same sense\\n[but Cleasby-Vigfusson does not so render it]. Aj^ecgafi, which\\noccurs only in this passage, I take as the causative oi J^icgan, and as\\nmeaning to give food to, to entertain. The adjective eame^ which\\nI regard as the accusative of em-h, cowardly [Holthausen, Angl.\\n15. 188, proposes earnine\\\\ is commonly explained as swift, from\\nearn [but against this would be Gram. 300, though see Anm.].\\nFinally, Sievers (1891)^ calls Leo s interpretation impossible, and\\napproves of its overthrow by Trautmann. That Leo in 1857 could\\nsuppose that the poet would reveal the first two syllables of his name\\nby means of the adj. cce?te, cene, and the nouns cm and C\u00e2\u0082\u00acen, is compre-\\nhensible in view of the knowledge of OE., and especially of Early\\nNorthumbrian, then current, but nowadays this ought to be impos-\\nsible. Sievers then adduces these points\\n1. Cynewu/f mwst have the first syllable short.\\n2. C(Enewulf\\\\s inadmissible the first syllable being long, the form\\nmust be C Je?twulf.\\n3. In Early Northumbrian there could be no possible interchange\\nof cyne, cosne, cen^ and cwcen besides, in Early Northumbrian there\\nis no such loss of w as occasionally takes place in Late Northum-\\nbrian. Sievers date for the Riddles, it should be said, is earlier\\nthan the time of Cynewulf. How, concludes Sievers, could a hearer\\nof the riddle be expected to guess Cyni^ when there were set before\\nhim cceni^ cw^n, and cat Even the Norse scalds never reached\\nsuch a point as this.\\nThe conclusion of the whole matter is accordingly this. Cyne-\\nwulf s name is not found in the First Riddle, which in all probability\\nis not a riddle at all. Hence there is no ground for assuming that\\neither Riddle 86 or Riddle 89 is intended to denote Cynewulf.\\nThere is therefore nothing in any of the Riddles to indicate that\\nCynewulf was a wandering minstrel. Finally, the Riddles, on the\\nbest authority, probably antedate Cynewulf.\\nBradley s explanation is approved by Herzfeld, 1890 {Die Rdtsel des Exeter-\\nbuches, p. 67), who adduces further considerations in its favor, and thinks that\\nWulf drags away the child of Eadwacer and the lady as a hostage, while she is\\nkept in custody by her husband. Biilbring, 1891 {Literaturbl. 1891, No. 5, 157)\\ndiscusses Bradley s theory; so Gollancz, Acad. 44. 572, 2 Angl. 13. 19-21.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "Ix INTRODUCTION.\\nThe Andreas and Cynewulf. Grimm assumed that the Andreas\\nmight be by Cynewulf, though he seemed rather to incline to Aid-\\nhelm.^ Kemble^ says that Cynewulf was probably the author of all the\\npoems in the Vercelli Book, and those likewise which occur in the\\nother collection [the Exeter Book]. Thorpe subscribes to Kemble s\\nopinion.^ Ettmiiller says of A?idreas Eodem fortasse auctore,\\nnam, quod dictionem attinet, cum priore \\\\_Ele?ie bene convenit.\\nDietrich weakened the force of the disparities alleged by Grimm,\\nand adduced correspondences between Andreas and both Juliana\\nand Christ, the more notable being such 2iS Jul. 242-3 A?t. 1464^-5\\nJul. 245-6^: An. 1343-4^; Jul. 629 A71. 1344; Jul. 481 An. 1328;\\nChr. 861: An. 555, 602; Chr. 998-9^: An. 1556-7^;/?//. 233^-4:\\nAn. 57^-8 Jul. 236-7 A?i. 1077, 1079 Jul. 590 An. 1473\\n307-311 A7t. 1700 ff. Grein followed Dietrich, without adducing\\nany reason, and so do Rieger and Sweet,^ the latter assuming it as\\nprobable that the Andreas originally contained an acrostic, and that\\nit and the Elene are by the same author, from their marked resem-\\nblance of language and style. Ten Brink likewise assigns the\\nAndreas to Cynewulf. Hammerich leaves the question undecided.\\nWiilker^ denies Andreas to Cynewulf, though he gives no reason.\\nFritzsche^^ follows Wiilker, his arguments being drawn from the treat-\\nment of the sources, the verse, the vocabulary, and the absence of\\nrunes on the other hand, he conceives Andreas to be by an imitator\\nof Cynewulf, perhaps a pupil. Miiller follows Fritzsche, while Ten\\nBrink and Ebert are half inclined to agree, as is also Lef evre.^\\n1 Andreas tind Elene, pp. L, Li.\\n2 He adduced such correspondences between Andreas and Elene, not found in\\nother poems, as on herefelda, wopes hring, brecan ofer bce weg, Sht besittan, byrlas\\n(secgas) guidon, hreopon friccan geh u, u weota, sewte, earhfczr, tinsldw. On the\\nother hand, he recognized the disparity of {An.: El.): sl nesa brimnesen\\ndrgeblond: earhgeblond ferh loca ferh sefa si gesettan sT dsitian.\\n3 Arch. 28. 363; Cod. Verc, p. viii. 1\u00c2\u00b0 Early Eng. Lit., p. 58.\\n4 Ho7n. I. 622. 11 P. 97.\\n5 Scopas, p. XI, and previously (1847) in his Hattdbuch i. 132 ff.\\n6 Kyneivulfi Poetae A etas, 2-5 cf. Haupt s Zs. Angl. 2. 441.\\n9. 210, 213. 1^ Ags. Gram., p. 26.\\nGerm. 10. 365 Ags. Gram., p. 11. Early Eng. Lit., p. 389.\\n8 At least by implication; Zacker^s Zs. i. 319. P. 69.\\n9 Warton s Hist. Eng. Poet. 2. 16. i Angl. 6. 184.\\n1^ Angl. I. 506; later, in his Gesch. der E^igl. Litt., p. 45 (so already in 1888,\\ncf. p. Ivi, note i), he ascribes it to an imitator, as does Fritzsche.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "THE ANDREAS AND CYNEWULF. Ixi\\nHoltbuer took the same side/ Ramhorst came to an opposite con-\\nclusion from Fritzsche. Sievers assumes non-Cynewulfian author-\\nship, on account of the dat. feeder, A?i. 141 2, and is followed by\\nCremer^ and Mather.^ Sievers reiterated his opinion in much more\\nemphatic terms in his later article,*^ regarding the conclusion that\\nAndreas is not by Cynewulf as one of the few certainties established\\nby the researches into the questions of authorship in Old English.\\nBrooke hesitates between the view of Fritzsche and that of Gollancz/\\nSarrazin^ sought once more to vindicate the Andreas for Cyne-\\nwulf, on the ground that the runic passage discovered by Napier is\\nthe conclusion of the Fates of the Apostles, and that, in turn, of\\nthe Andreas the same opinion is enunciated by Gollancz^ and Traut-\\nmann.^\u00c2\u00b0 Arnold is persuaded that the writer of the Andreas was not\\nCynewulf. BrandP^ characterizes the Andreas as eher die Arbeit\\neines begabten Nachahmers in anderer englischer Mundart. Frau-\\nlein Buttenwieser is convinced that the Andreas is not by Cynewulf,^^\\nwhile Kolbing is as certain of the opposite view.^\\nFinally, it should be mentioned that Dr. Arthur W. Colton, in an\\nunpublished investigation undertaken while he was a graduate student\\nat Yale, discovered some striking correspondences between Andreas\\nand the undoubted poems of Cynewulf. Words and phrases were\\nlisted separately, and these were divided into four main categories,,\\naccording as the expression occurred in one, two, three or four poems\\nbesides the Christ, the plan being that formulated in my edition of\\nthe fudith. The ratio of correspondences between the Christ and\\nthe Ele7ie was .085, this ratio being the result of dividing the total\\nnumber of correspondences by the number of lines in the poem in\\ntho. fuliana, .084 in the A?idreas, .075 in the Guthlac and Phoenix,\\n.09 each. Other results were Hym7is, .055 Sata?i, .043 Salomon,\\n.04 Daniel, .039 Beowulf, .032 Genesis, Riddles, .03 each Metres,\\n1 Angl. 8. 40. 3 PBB. 10. 483. 5 M. L. N. 7. 106.\\n2 Cf. p. Ivii, note 3. 4 p, 4^. 6 Angl. 13. 25.\\nEarly Eng. Lit., pp. 413, 485 Eng. Lit. from the Begifmijig, p. 187.\\ns Angl. 12. 383; cf. Beibl. 6. 205 ff. Cynewulf s Christ, p. 173.\\n1^ Ajtgl., Beibl. 6. 21 (recanting 5. 93); KyneTvulf, p. 9. Cramer agrees with\\nTrautmann. n Notes on Beowulf, p. 123.\\n12 Ten Brink s Gesch. der Engl. Litt., i^ 68. In Herrig^s Archiv, 100. 330-334,\\nBrandl argues that the beginning of the Andreas is imitated from the Fates of the\\nApostles, the latter being an independent poem, a traveler s charm or prayer.\\n^3 Studien ilber die Verfasserschaft des Andreas. 1* Engl. Stud. 26. lOO.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "Ixii INTRODUCTION.\\n.027; Exodus^ 025; Psahjts, .011. Poems under 500 lines were\\nincluded in the inquiry, but their ratios were not calculated. Many\\nof the more striking correspondences with the Afidreas will be found\\nin my Notes, as, e.g. 404-5, 481, 488, 856, 888^-889% 999, iiii,\\n1196, 1343, 1373, 1437-8, 1564, etc.\\nAs for myself, I am strongly inclined to assign the Afidreas to\\nCynewulf, though I hesitate to express a positive opinion, in the\\npresent state of our knowledge, especially against Fritzsche s\\nhypothesis of a close imitation. If the view of Sarrazin, Gollancz,\\nand Trautmann were quite convincing, one need not hesitate but of\\nthis I do not feel certain.\\nThe Guthlac and Cynewulf. The Giithlac is perhaps the dullest\\nof Old English poems, or at least of the longer ones, so that it cannot\\neven sustain a comparison with Juliana. For this reason, one would\\nbe tempted to affirm that Cynewulf could have had nothing to do with\\nit. Yet Kemble, Thorpe, Dietrich, Grein, Rieger, Sweet, Ten Brink,\\nLefevre, D Ham, and Brooke all assign it to him.^ Thomas Arnold\\ncan see no reason for assigning it to him.^ That the second\\npart, or Guthlac B (791-1353), alone belongs to Cynewulf, is the\\nopinion of Charitius,^ Cremer, Mather, Wiilker, Trautmann, Cramer,\\nand Brandl. According to Dr. Colton,^not only is the ratio of corre-\\nspondences of the Guthlac with the Christ .09, surpassing that of\\neither the Eleiie or the Juliana, but, while the ratio with Guthlac A\\nis .078, that with Guthlac B mounts to .113, while if only the first\\n500 lines of Guthlac A be taken into consideration, it falls to .058.\\nSievers merely says that Guthlac A contains two instances oijeondas\\n(189% 392^), while Cynewulf employs j;/^ for the corresponding\\nplural {El. 360^). The ascription of at least Guthlac B to Cynewulf\\nis therefore practically universal,^ and the best authorities assume\\nthat in this case it must have preceded Juliana. Recently Mr.\\nGollancz has prefixed the lines printed at the end of the Christ\\nin the present edition to the Guthlac, as the beginning of that poem\\nbut this procedure is likely to meet with scant approval.\\nThe passages of Guthlac B which seem to me to be most nearly\\n1 References on p. Ix Rieger in Zacher^s Zs. i. 325; D Ham, in Der Gegen-\\nwdrtige Stand der Cynewulf-Frage, 1 883.\\n2 Notes on Beowulf., p. 123. See p. Ixi.\\n3 Attgl. 2. 265-308. 5 It is denied by Holtbuer {Angl. 8. i ff.).\\n6 The Exeter Book; cf. Cynewulf s Christ, p. xix; infra, pp. 63-4.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "THE PHOENIX AND CYNEWULF. Ixiii\\nCynewulfian in thought and tone are lines 791-843% 1067-1077,\\n1252^-1317, though it must be admitted that these contain phrase-\\nology which is non-Cynewulfian, if judged by the standard of the\\nundoubted poems that they cannot well be torn from their context\\nand that my designation of them as Cynewulfian signifies scarcely\\nmore than that I consider them the finest passages in this Part. If\\neither Gicthlac B or the whole was written by Cynewulf, a good deal\\nof it must be prentice-work, touched up when he had attained the\\nfulness of his power and art. A strong argument against the ascrip-\\ntion to him of Gicthlac A (and perhaps of the whole poem) is that\\nnot only is mention made in the poem of persons still living who\\nremembered the temptations of the hermit,^ but apparently also of\\ntheir occurrence within the lifetime of the poet himself.^ Now, as\\nGuthlac died in a.d. 714, Cynewulf, who wrote neither the Juliana\\nnor the Elene before 750, nor the Christ and the Vercelli fragment\\nbefore 800,^ cannot have known him personally, though he may have\\nbeen acquainted with men who had known him. Either, then, we\\nmust refrain from pressing the assumption that the words\\nHw\u00c2\u00abt we Hssa wundra gewitan sindon\\neall has geeodon in iissera\\ntida timan.\\nrefer to Cynewulf himself, or we must be prepared to accept the con-\\nclusion that he did not write Guthlac A, whether or not, with Ten\\nBrink, we admit the possibility that both parts may proceed from the\\nsame author.\\nThe Phoenix and Cynewulf. The Phoenix is ascribed to Cyne-\\nwulf by Kemble, Thorpe, Dietrich, Grein, Sweet, Hammerich, Ten\\nBrink, Gabler, Holtbuer, Brooke, and, though hesitatingly, by Traut-\\nmann.^ Those who would deny Cynewulf s authorship are Wiilker,\\nSievers, Cremer, Ebert,^ Mather, Cramer, and Brandl.^ Dietrich calls\\n1 124-8.\\n2 724-7; cf. 372-3. On the other hand, in Guthlac B the poet appeals to the\\ntestimony of books (850b ff.). 3 gge p. Ixviii.\\n4 References in general as on p. Ix; Gabler s views in Angl. 3. 488 ff.; Holt-\\nbuer s in Angl. 8. i ff.; Trautmann s in his Kynewiilf (ci. Angl. Beibl. 5. 93).\\nGesch. der Lift, des Mittelalters 3. 75. Ebert says of the arguments employed\\nby Gabler, On such grounds all the works of Schiller could be ascribed to Goethe,\\nand all of Goethe s to Schiller.\\nWiilker in the Anglia, Grundriss, Berichte, and Geschichte Sievers in PBB.\\n10. 501 Brandl in Ten Brink s Gesch. i^ 63.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "Ixiv INTRODUCTION.\\nattention to the fact that the real theme of the poem is similar to\\nthat of the Third Part of Christ. He alleges the similarity of words,\\nphrases, and ideas between the Phoenix and the Christ,^ and, though\\nless important, between it and the Elene, as well as the Guthlac and\\nthe Andreas, which Dietrich assigns to Cynewulf. The stylistic\\nmethod was employed at much greater length by Gabler, who came\\nto the same result as Dietrich. The counterproof is based upon\\nmetrical considerations. Trautmann gives a list of correspondences\\nin phrase between the Phoenix and the other Cynewulfian poems,\\nreckoning the Andreas among them, sums up the discussion, and\\nannounces his own opinion,^ for which reason it is unnecessary here\\nto enter into the matter at length.\\nThe theme of the Phoenix would have been congenial to Cyne-\\nwulf, and his reading may well have included Lactantius. The\\nverbal parallels and similarities of thought are striking, and the per-\\ncentage of correspondences in Dr. Colton s table agrees remarkably\\nwith that of the Juliana and the Ele?ie. In respect to the prominence\\nof color, flowers, fragrance, and music, of brooks, trees, groves, and\\nplains, the Phoenix excels the undoubted poems but against this\\nmust be set Cynewulf s impressibility, the fact that his vocabulary\\nand imagery change to some extent with his mood and with the origi-\\nnal upon which he is working. From no three of his undoubted\\npoems could one, on stylistic grounds, and in the absence of the runic\\ntestimony, have ascertained his fourth. When he is paraphrasing\\nlong, didactic speeches he is another man than when he is telling a\\nstirring tale, or reproducing the spirit of a poem full of sublime senti-\\nment and magnificent appeals to the imagination. There is there-\\nfore no a priori ^roMTidi for assuming that the Phoenix cannot be by\\nCynewulf. Much of the sentiment is demonstrably his the corre-\\nspondences in phraseology indicate the hand of a master, so inwoven\\nare they into the tissue of the style and a doxology like that of\\nlines 615-629 would of itself almost persuade the critic to believe in\\n1 Kynewulfi Poetae Aetas, p. 8.\\n2 Thus Ph. 420: Chr. 142, 250-253, 367, 587 Ph. 50-70, 589, 611-617: Ckr.\\n1634-1664 (esp. Ph. 56, 613: Chr. 1 660-1 661 Ph. 329, 493: Chr. 1228; Ph.\\n516: Chr. 1079; P^- 525: (^l^^- 811 Ph. 584: Chr. 820; Ph. 604: Chr. 505;\\nPh. 628: Chr. 726.\\n3 Kynewulf, pp. 1-30, 42.\\n4 Lactantius was among the authors included in the York Library, according\\nto Alcuin. See p Ixi.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "OTHER POEMS ATTRIBUTED TO CYNEWULF, IxV\\nCynewulf s authorship, so similar is it in tone and setting to those of\\nthe Elene and the Christ? It cannot be said that the question is\\ndecided but I believe that scholars will end by assigning the Phoe-\\nnix^ like the Afidreas, to Cynewulf.\\nOther poems attributed to Cynewulf. Among other poems\\nwhich have been ascribed to Cynewulf, perhaps the most important\\nare the Dream of the Rood^^ the Harrowing of Hell and the Fhysio-\\nlogus {Pa7ither^ Whale, Partridge).^ In no case has cogent proof in\\nfavor of the affirmative view been offered. The Dream of the Rood is\\nworthy of Cynewulf, and in certain respects is strikingly suggestive\\nof the Ele?ie and of parts of the Christ; there are, too, certain corre-\\nspondences of phraseology but nothing has yet been alleged which\\nforces us to conclude that Cynewulf was its author. Under these\\ncircumstances a certain scepticism is almost obligatory upon the\\nstudent for with every poem assigned to an author upon insufficient\\ngrounds, the possibility of new combinations favorable to the admis-\\nsion of still another poem is increased, until one might end by imput-\\ning practically the whole of OE. poetry to a single author a danger\\nby no means imaginary, as the history of OE. scholarship is sufficient\\nto prove.\\n1 744-754. 2 385_4i5.\\n3 Kemble, Thorpe, Dietrich {De Cruce Ruthwellensi), Grein {Grammatik),\\nRieger, Sweet, Ten Brink (esp. in Haupfs Zs. 24. 61-70), Zupitza, Miiller; opposed\\nby Wiilker, Ebert {Sitzungsberichte der K. Sachs. Ges. der Wissenschaften, Phil.-\\nHist. Klasse, 1884, pp. 81-93), Sievers {Angl. 13. 21), HoUbuer, Trautmann\\n{Kynewulf, p. 40), Brand].\\nKemble, Thorpe, Dietrich {Haupfs Zs, 9. 213), Grein, Ten Brink, Lefevre,\\nKirkland opposed by Wiilker, Holtbuer, Cramer, Trautmann, Brooke, Brandl.\\nKemble, Thorpe, Dietrich {Kynewulf Poetae Aetas), Trautmann.\\nCf. p. Ixiii, note 5.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "Ixvi INTRODUCTION.\\nf\\nIII. FACT AND OPINION CONCERNING CYNEWULF.\\nCynewulf and the epilogue to the Elene. Certain lines at the\\nclose of the Elene are so important with reference to the biography\\nof Cynewulf that a new translation is here presented\\nThus I, old and ready to depart by reason of the treacherous (or^\\ndying house {or^ tabernacle), have woven wordcraft and won-\\ndrously gathered, have now and again pondered and sifted my\\nthought in the prison of the night. I knew not at all the truth con-\\ncerning it (^r, concerning the cross before wisdom, through its\\n{lit. the) noble power, inspired revealed) a larger view into the\\ncogitation of my heart. I was guilty of misdeeds, fettered by sins,\\ntormented with anxieties, bound with bitternesses {pr^ bitter ones),\\nbeset with tribulations, before he bestowed inspiration through the\\nbright order (i.e. the clerical office, or^ those in holy orders) as a\\nhelp to the aged man. The mighty King granted [me his] pure {lit.\\nblameless) grace and poured it into my mind, revealed it [as] glori-\\nous, and in the course of time dilated it he set my body free, un-\\nlocked my heart the enclosure of the breast), and released (^r,\\nrevealed) the power of song, which I have since joyfully made use\\nof in the world. Not once alone, but many times, I reflected on the\\ntree of glory, before I had the miracle disclosed concerning the\\nglorious tree, as in the course of events I found related in books,\\nin writings, concerning the sign of victory. Until that the man^ had\\nalways been buffeted by billows of sorrow, [was] an expiring torch,\\nthough in the mead-hall he had received treasures, appled gold.**\\ni 1238-1277. 2 j^eading/^^; cf. EL 881.\\n3 I.e. his body cf. Chr. 14, 820, 1480.\\nSupplying rode^ with Grein cf. 601.\\n5 a. Jitcrh hdligne had, Gti. 65 see p. Ixxxii, note i.\\n6 MS. strife.\\nThese words represent the runes.\\n8 Cf. Jul. 683 ff.\\nNe Jjorftan j^a j^egnas\\nwenan J^aet by in winsele\\nofer beorsetle beagas Jjegon,\\nsepplede gold.\\nCf. Ph. 506.\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AND THE EPILOGUE TO THE ELENE. Ixvii\\nY lamented the companion in misery {or^ forced companion)\\nsuffered affliction, an oppressive secret, where {or^ though^) before\\nhim the steed measured the mile-paths and proudly ran, decked\\nwith wires (i.e. metal ornaments). Joy has waned, pleasure has\\ndecreased with the years youth has fled, the former pride, u\\nwas of old the splendor of youth now, after the allotted time, are\\nthe days of [his] years departed, the joys of [his] life have vanished,\\nas WATER glides away, the hurrying floods. Every one s wealth is\\ntransitory under the sky the ornaments of the field pass away under\\nthe clouds like the wind when it rises loud before men, roams among\\nthe clouds, rushes along in rage, and again on a sudden grows still,\\nclose locked within its prison, held down by force.\\nIn order that the essential points shall be more evident, the pas-\\nsage may be thus condensed\\nI, now old and failing, have practised the art of authorship,\\nreflecting on my themes in the watches of the night. While I was\\nstill an unregenerate sinner I had no real conception of the signifi-\\ncance of the cross and its story. Then God s ministers instructed\\nme {or, perhaps^ I took orders) when I was no longer young, and\\nGod himself has inspired me by the gift of his grace. Only since\\nthat time have I been able to compose poetry, and this I have done\\nwith joy. I had already meditated much upon the cross before I\\nwas enabled to discover (^r, reveal) the miracle concerning it which\\nI found recorded in books. Until then (i.e. the time of his conver-\\nsion) Cynewulf was unhappy, though he received gifts in hall, and\\nthough his horse, in trappings of gold, raced proudly along the high-\\nways. For him the joys of youth are now fled and even thus the\\nriches and the beauty of the world, nay, the world itself, vanishes\\naway.\\nStill more briefly, Cynewulf s autobiography, as contained in the\\nElene^ may be thus formulated\\n1. When I was young I received gifts in hall, and was present\\nwhen my horse careered across the plain in gorgeous trappings (^r,\\nperhaps^ when horses were raced) yet I was not happy, for I was\\nstill a sinner.\\n2. In later years I was converted, and life acquired a new mean-\\ning. I began to reflect, practised the poetic art, thought deeply and\\n1 Emending i)(Fr to J)eah cf. 1259.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "Ixviii INTRODUCTION.\\nread widely about the cross of Christ, and finally have been enabled\\nto write this account of its Invention by St. Helena.\\n3. The joys of sense, the pride of life, have departed with my\\nyouth. I am now an old man yet I realize that I am not only ran-\\nsomed from the power of sin, but have received special grace from\\non high, and by divine assistance have brought to a close this poem\\non a subject very near to my heart.\\nThe date of Cynewulf. The name which our poet bore is found\\nin three forms Cyniwulf, Cy7iewulf^ Cy7iwulf {Cynulf). Of these,\\nthe oldest is Cyfiiwulf^ and the latest Cyiiwiilf^ Cynewulf being\\nintermediate in date between the two.^\\nThe loss of the vowel, as in Cynwidf^ takes place only before r,\\nw, and h (at a late period also before j sounds which are especially\\nfavorable to such elision. In the South and the Midland, and pre-\\nsumably also in the North, the change of i to e^ and hence of Cy7ii-\\nto Cyfie-, took place about 750, and at all events not earlier than\\n740.^ The continues to persist sporadically, but it is clear that\\nsuch use is archaic, since by 750 the use of e is perfectly well estab-\\nlished. Cyii- is at least fifty years later, apparently, and except\\nin one word, Cynric, is not found in Saxon territory. With a single\\nexception, Cyimise (Bede, Ecd. Hist. 3. 24), Cyn- appears to belong\\nto the ninth century. It occurs in the Liber Vitae, which Sweet\\nsays is *of the beginning of the ninth century, or end of the preceding\\none in the Northumbrian Gefiealogies, written between the years\\n811 and 814 and in the charters dated 799-802.^ The continues\\ntraditionally, like the side by side with the syncopated form.\\nThe application of what precedes to the dating of the Cynewulfian\\npoems will at once be evident. The Juliana and the Elejie have\\nCynewulf the Christ without question, and the Fates of the Apostles\\nalmost certainly, have Cynwulf; and there is no Cyniwulf Hence\\nt\\\\iQ Juliana and the Elene were not written down before 750,^ nor the\\n1 These statements all repose upon the demonstration by Sievers, Angl. 13.\\n1 1 -1 5 (written in 1890, pub. 1891).\\n2 Sievers notes an exception, p. 11, in the case of a single charter, but evidently\\ndoes not consider this as invalidating the general principle.\\n3 OET., p. 153. 4 OET., p. 167. 5 OET., pp. 430 ff.\\n6 Sievers, p. 15 Also vor 750 konnen Julia^ie und Ehfie auch aus sprach-\\nlichen Griinden nicht wol fallen. He adds (p. 19) that the Riddles belong to the\\nperiod of the and still earlier.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "THE DATE OF CYNEWULF. IxiX\\nChrut and the Fates of the Apostles (or, at all events, the Vercelli\\nrunic fragment) before 800. This is quite in accord with the results\\nof my own study. In a paper published in 1892, entitled The Date\\nof the Old Efiglish Elene^ I showed that vv. 127 7-132 1 of that poem\\ncorrespond to a portion of Bk. 3, chap. 21 of Alcuin s treatise on the\\nTrinity, which was dedicated to Charlemagne as Emperor, and, there-\\nfore, after the year 800, probably in 802, or between this date and\\n804, the year of Alcuin s death. There is no need to repeat the\\narguments employed in my article. The thought of Alcuin is not\\ndissimilar to that of Caesarius of Aries, in a sermon printed among\\nAugustine s works, but, on the whole, the resemblances between the\\npassage of the Elene and that in Alcuin are much closer. One indi-\\ncation that Cynewulf is drawing from Alcuin, and not from Caesarius,\\nis the fact that the latter, in speaking of purgatorial torment, allows\\nthat it may be inflicted in this life Alcuin, on the other hand, knows\\nnothing of the alternative.\\nIf it be admitted that the resemblances between the two passages\\npoint to a relation of dependence between Cynewulf and Alcuin, it\\ncan hardly be doubted which is to be regarded as dependent, the\\nfamous Alcuin, in the judgment of all enlightened persons in Europe\\nundoubtedly the first man at Charlemagne s court, or the clerical\\npoet, of whom no record outside his own poems remains. Alcuin\\nwas a theologian of repute Cynewulf, though conversant with doc-\\ntrine, would hardly have ventured, if we may judge from his pro-\\ncedure throughout the CJwist^ to speak so confidently on a tenet of\\nvital importance, without being supported by an authority whom all\\nhis associates would regard as a champion, or at least a prominent\\nrepresentative, of orthodox belief. Alcuin had vigorously combated\\nthe Adoptian heresy and the worship of images. Moreover, with the\\npossible exception of the Pope and Charlemagne himself, no man on\\n1 Angl. 15. 9-20. 2 Migne 39. 1946-9.\\nSed prius aut in hoc saeculo amarissimis tribulationibus sunt excoquendi\\naut certo illo igne longo tempore cruciandi.\\nSunt ergo quidam justi minutis quibusdam peccatis obnoxii, quae illius,\\nignis ardore purgantur. Illoque transitorio igne et toto extremi diei judicio\\ncompleto, dividentur, etc. Cf. El. 1312-4\\nSwa biS ara manna Sic\\nascyred ond asceaden scylda gehwylcre,\\ndeopra firena, j^urh |-aes domes fyr.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "y\\niXX INTRODUCTION.\\nthe Continent had so much influence in England as he. What .lore\\nnatural, then, than that his views on a subject like the Last Judg-\\nment should be promulgated and eagerly accepted in the region\\nwhere he was educated, where he had won his first distinction as a\\nteacher and scholar, and where his friends and correspondents were\\nthe highest in the land\\nBut if Cynewulf obtained his conception of the fire of the Judg-\\nment Day from Alcuin, then the Ekfie must have been written\\nsubsequent to 802. From this conclusion we can only escape by\\nassuming that Alcuin s views were divulged to friends before the\\nDe Fide Trmitatis was published but even on this supposition\\nthe date could hardly be set back more than a very few years. The\\nEle?ie, then, it would appear, was written at least, as late as 800, and\\nprobably later. This is not inconsistent with the retention of the e\\nin Cynewulf, for, as we have seen, the later form never quite sup-\\nplanted the earlier. If, however, our poet continues to write Cy?iewulf\\nsubsequently to 800, and in two poems writes Cynwulf the latter\\npoems must probably, in accordance with the facts adduced above,\\nbe assigned to a still later date. It would be hard to disprove an\\nassumption that they were produced as late as 820 or 825, though,\\nas we have seen, it is not impossible that they may have been written\\nin the first decade of the ninth century. The order of the poems\\nmay have been Juliana, Elene, Fates of the Apostles Christ, though\\nall that can well be affirmed with confidence is that the first three\\npreceded the last one. Since the poet speaks of himself as old in\\nthe EleJie^ the interval between this and the Christ can hardly have\\nbeen very long. As to Cynewulfs date,^ we may assume that he\\nwas born about the year 750, or perhaps somewhat earlier, and died\\nnot very far from 825, though these dates are mere inferences from\\nthose respecting the composition of his poems.^\\n1 El. 1237. 2 See the table of Significant Dates, p. xcix.\\n3 The views of others may be briefly presented. Kemble thought that Cynewulf\\nflourished at the beginning of the eleventh century {Arch. 28. 362). He was fol-\\nlowed by Thorpe {ALlfric^s Ho77iilies, I. 622), Ettmliller [Scopas und Boceras, p. x),\\nand Earle {Anglo-Saxon Lit., p. 228); in 1865 {Two of the Sax. Chron., p. xxi),\\nhe had assigned Cynewulf to the tenth century. Grimm believed him to have\\nbeen a contemporary, and perhaps a pupil, of Aldhelm, who died in 709 {Andreas\\nund Elene, pp. Li-Lli, 169). Dietrich rejected Thorpe s view, and assigned the\\npoet to the latter part of the eighth ceninxy {Ebert s fa hrb. i. 242 ff., 246; Kynewulfi\\nPoetae Aetas, p. 16 cf. Haupfs Zs. 9. 212), identifying him with the bishop who", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE HOME OF CYNEWULF. Ixxi\\nThe home of Cynewulf. Upon this point we are restricted to\\ninference. Grimm seems to intimate that he considers Cynewulf to\\nhave been a West Saxon. He was at first followed by Dietrich, and\\nthe same opinion was also held by Th. Miiller. Leo was the first to\\nassume that he was a Northumbrian,^ though on grounds that were\\nlargely untenable. Not till 1865 Dietrich change his opinion,\\nand concede that Cynewulf was a Northumbrian.^ Rieger assented\\nto this, as did Grein and Ten Brink.^ Wiilker, who at first regarded\\nCynewulf as a West Saxon,* in 1895 endeavored to prove that he was\\na Mercian. Sievers, in his articles on rime\u00c2\u00ae and metre,^ brought\\nforward new arguments to show that the poet was a Northumbrian.^\\nRamhorst^^ and Leiding^^ were of the same opinion. Trautmann\\nsays Ich stehe nicht an, den Satz, Cynewulf war ein Nordhum-\\nbre, fiir einen der best bewiesenen zu halten die es gibt. This\\nseems to him so certain that he deems it unnecessary to attempt a\\nrefutation of Wiilker s opinion.\\nThere seems to be no reason to doubt that Cynewulf was an\\nAnglian, whether or not a Northumbrian in the narrower sense.\\nWe know too little about the Mercian dialect, as distinguished from\\nNorthumbrian proper, to make any very positive affirmations respect-\\ning the possibility of assigning a given poem of Cynewulf s to the\\none region rather than the other.\\ndied in 782 or 783 {Be Crtice Ruthw., pp. 11 ff., 14). Dietrich is followed by\\nGrein {Ags. Gram., p. 11). Ten Brink thinks of the period 720-730 to not later\\nthan 800 {Early Eng. Lit., P- SO i^ substantial agreement are Wiilker {Angl.\\nI. 483 \u00c2\u00a3f.), Heinzel {Ueber den Stil der Altgerm. Poesie, p. 43), Miiller (/^^j. Gram.,\\np. 26), Ebert {Lit. des Mittelalters, 3. 40), Gollancz {Cynewulf s Christ, p. xxii),\\nand Brooke {Hist. Early Eng. Lit., p. 375 Eng. Lit. from the Beginning, p. 165).\\nTrautmann {Kynewulf pp. 93 ff.) has recently revived and championed Dietrich s\\nidentification of the poet with the bishop who died in 783.\\n1 See p. Ix, note i. The proofs in Haupt^s Zs. 23. 68 ff.\\n2 Op. cit., p. 21. 6 Angl. I. 507.\\n3 De Cricce Ruthio., pp. 13, 14. Angl. 17. 106-9.\\nZacher s Zs. i. 219. pBB. 9. 235, note.\\nPBB. 10. 209 \u00c2\u00a3f., and esp. 464-475.\\n10 Cf. also Angl. 13. 10 ff.\\n^1 Das Altengl. Gedicht vom Heiligen Andreas, pp. 26, 27.\\n12 Die Sprache der Cynewidfischen Dichttatgen, 1888, p. 77.\\n13 R ynewulf, p. 91.\\n1^ For indications of Anglian dialect in the Christ, see pp. xlvi-li.\\n1^ See the conjecture on p. Ixxiv.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "Ixxii INTRODUCTION,\\nCynewulf S identity. Attempts have been made to identify the\\npoet with (i) Cenwulf, or Kenulph, abbot of Peterborough and\\nbishop of Winchester (d. 1006), to whom yElfric dedicated his Ufe of\\nSt. ^thelwold (2) with Cynewulf, bishop of Lindisfarne from\\n737-8 to 779-780, who died 781-3. Kemble was the first to sug-\\ngest Cenwulf,^ and was followed by Thorpe, Ettmiiller, and Earle.^\\nDietrich proposed the bishop of Lindisfarne,^ and was followed by\\nGrein this theory has been revived by Trautmann.\\nThe former conjecture is impossible, because the poet unmistak-\\nably spells his name Cyjiewulf or Cynwulf^ while the bishop s name\\nis as certainly Cenwidf (^Kmulf).\\nThe latter conjecture is inadmissible for two reasons. First, what\\nwe know of the bishop is not consistent with what we infer concern-\\ning the poet. The former lived as bishop in continual trouble. He\\nwas confined for a time in Bamborough by order of King Eadbert,^\\nbecause he had allowed a relative of the king, named Offa, who had\\ntaken refuge from his enemies at the shrine of St. Cuthbert, to remain\\nwithout food until he nearly perished with hunger, and then to be\\ntaken from the Sanctuary and put to death. After a time he was\\nrestored to his office, but not before the king had ordered that Lin-\\ndisfarne should be besieged. In 779 or 780 he retired, worn out\\nwith age and labors, and spent the last three years of his life in\\nretirement and prayer.^ Nothing is said of his being a monk, which\\nthe poet probably was nothing of any love for literature; while it\\nis evident that his life from 738 to 790 was quite unfavorable either\\nto study or to the composition of poetry, and that it was too late to\\nbegin, when more than seventy years of age,^ the pursuits from which\\nhe had been debarred by anxiety and toil. This is the first reason,\\nand it is perhaps sufficient, though Wiilker^ adduces still others.\\n1 White, ^Ifric, p. 65.\\n2 Arch. 28. 362.\\nSee the references above, p. Ixx, note 3.\\nDe Cruce Ruthw., p. 14.\\n5 In 750, according to Simeon of Durham.\\n6 Simeon of Durham, Hist. Dun. 2. 2, 4.\\nSee p. xcv.\\n8 Bishops must at least be thirty years old, the canonical age for a priest.\\n9 Angl. I. 496-8.\\n10 He assumes, for example, from the lines in Elene, that Cynewulf must have\\nbeen at least fifty years old before he renounced the secular life. He would", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "cynewulf s identity. Ixxiii\\nBut -.he second principal reason is quite as conclusive. The poet\\nhad not ceased his writing by 783, and perhaps had not even\\nbegun it.^\\nIt is evident that the two attempts to identify the poet with\\necclesiastics of the same name have been failures. There is one\\npossibility, however, which has been overlooked, but which I am\\ntempted to bring forward as a hypothesis which has some considera-\\ntions in its favor. Before doing this, however, it will be desirable to\\nsummarize Wiilker s reasons for believing Cynewulf to have been a\\nMercian.^ They are these\\n1. Literature is not brought forth amid continual tumult and strife,\\nbut under the reign of peace. Now Northumbria was anarchic in\\nthis period, and the devastations of the Danes had begun the\\nbetter condition of Mercia is indicated by the fact that while North-\\numbria had fifteen rulers from 685-809, Mercia had but seven from\\n675 to 819.\\n2. If Cynewulf was a Mercian, we can more readily understand\\nwhy his poems have reached us in a West Saxon transcription.\\nWessex had no direct relation with Northumbria, while, on the other\\nhand, Egbert conquered Mercia (825), and may thus have brought\\nthe poems into Wessex.\\n3. The poem of GutJilac was no doubt written by Cynewulf; and\\nGuthlac was a Mercian. A Northumbrian would have preferred to\\nwrite about an Aidan, a Cuthbert, or an Oswald.\\n4. If Cynewulf was a Northumbrian, it is strange that Alcuin\\nnowhere mentions him.\\nSo far Wiilker. It may be added that the Mercian reigns particu-\\nlarly in question are those of Oifa, 758-796 Ecgfrith, 796-7 and\\nCcenwulf, 797-820.\\nThere was a certain Cynulf at the synod of Clovesho in 803. This\\nhardly have been made bishop in less than five years from that time. He would\\naccordingly have been ninety years old at his death. Again, the Elene is inter-\\npreted as meaning that he left the world to devote himself to quiet contemplation,\\nwhich the bishop of Lindisfarne certainly did not do.\\n1 See the arguments on pp. Ixviii ff. No one now believes, with Grimm (see\\np. Ixx, note 3), that Cynewulf was a contemporary of Aldhelm, nor with Earle in\\n1865 (z (5.), that Cynewulf was the father of Cyneweard, the bishop of Wells who\\ndied or was exiled in 97 5, as recorded in the poem on the death of Edgar in the\\nOE. Chronicle.\\n2 Angl. 17. 106-9 see p. Ixxi.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "Ixxiv INTRODUCTION.\\nis attested by his signature to a decree executed at Clovesho on\\nOctober 12 of that year. The synod was a notable one, in that the\\nprimacy of the see of Canterbury, which had for several years been\\ncontested in favor of the newly created archiepiscopate of Lichfield,\\nwas here solemnly recognized, according to the tenor of a letter\\nreceived from Pope Leo III, and the archbishopric of Lichfield was\\nabolished. This involved the full reinstatement in his rights of\\n^thelheard, archbishop of Canterbury from 793 to 805. The same\\nday, by a synodal act, ^thelheard and the clergy, assembled in\\nobedience to the papal orders, forbade the election of laymen to the\\nlordship of monasteries, and it is this decree^ that was signed by\\nCynulf, in common with all the other members of the synod. Cyn-\\nulf is one of the subscribers following Tidfrith, bishop of Dunwich,\\nand was no doubt a priest of that diocese.^ The whole episode\\nwhich engrossed the attention of the synod is said by an eminent\\nauthority to be perhaps the most important piece of English church\\nhistory between the death of Bede and the age of Dunstan.\\nNow it would seem to be possible that this Cynulf might be the\\npoet. Briefly stated, the arguments are these\\n1. The date agrees with what we should expect.^\\n2. The form of the name is such as the poet was using at this\\ntime (^idfiox -umlfuidiy be disregarded).^\\n3. Cynewulf was almost certainly an ecclesiastic if not a monk,\\nthen a priest, or perhaps both.\\n4. Dunwich was the seat of a school established by its first bishop,\\nFelix, from which school, in later times, the University of Cambridge\\nwas asserted to have sprung so that the traditions of learning may\\nwell have persisted there.\\n5. Through ^thelheard, the archbishop of Canterbury, and Tid-\\nfrith, his own bishop (798 ?-823 Cynewulf could have kept in\\ntouch with Alcuin, from whom he derived his notions concerning\\nthe fire of Doomsday.^ ^thelheard was in favor at once with Offa\\nand with Charlemagne, and Alcuin constantly corresponded with\\n1 In Kemble, Cod. Dipl. 5. 64 (No. 1024); OET., p. 441; Birch, Cart. Sax.,\\nNo. 323 Palaeogr. Soc, No. 23. See pp. Ixviii ff.\\n2 The subscriptions are as follows: Ego tidfri^, dammucae (Kemble, dum-\\nmucae ciuitatis episc sig crucis subscripsi then two abbots, and then, as\\none of four priests, cynulf plr. See p. Ixviii.\\n3 Stubbs, in Diet. Chr, Biog., s.v. Ethel hard (j). See p. Ixix.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "cynewulf s identity. Ixxv\\nhim.^ About the time of the Council of Clovesho, Tidfrith received\\na letter of advice from Alcuin, who had heard of his exemplary life\\nfrom an East Anglian abbot named Lull, one of the two abbots that\\nsubscribed the charter of 803, as related above.^ Possibly Tidfrith,\\nyEthelheard, or, more likely, Alcuin, may have been the eminent\\nman whom Cynewulf apostrophizes at the beginning of Part II.\\nCf. pp. Ixix, Ixx.\\n6. At Dunwich, Cynewulf would have had ample opportunity to\\nbecome acquainted with the sea.\\nA few facts about Dunwich may here be of interest. About 631,\\nFelix, who had been born and ordained in Burgundy, came to Hono-\\nrius, archbishop of Canterbury, and desired to preach to the Angles.\\nHe succeeded in his mission, was made bishop of Dunwich, and\\nheld his see for seventeen years, until his death. Soon after\\nhis accession, he assisted King Sigebert in founding a school.\\nBede s account is Patriam reversus, ubi regno potitus est, mox\\nea quae in Galliis bene disposita vidit imitari cupiens, instituit sco-\\n1am in qua pueri litteris erudirentur, juvante se episcopo Felice, quem\\nde Cantia acceperat, eisque pedagogos ac magistros juxta morem\\nCantuariorum praebente. A couple \u00e2\u0096\u00baof years a^ter this, the Irish\\nmonk Fursey came to the King, and built a monastery at Burgh\\nCastle, near Yarmouth it was here that he had the visions of the\\nother world, which have been called anticipations of the sterner parts\\nof the Divina Commedia,^ and which might have been in Cynewulf s\\nmind when he wrote the Third Part of the Christ. Of Dunwich the\\nantiquary Spelman heard that it was reported at one time to have\\nhad fifty churches, but its ancient site is now swallowed up by the\\nocean. In the time of Felix, it was the chief seaport on the East\\nAnglian coast, and the most central place for communications\\ninland.^ Finally, it is of interest to remember that East Anglia fell\\nunder the rule of Offa in 79 4,^^ that Egbert came to the throne of\\nWessex in 802, and that Mercia and East Anglia virtually passed\\nunder his sway at the battle of Ellandune in 825.\\nObjections may no doubt be brought against this theory, but to\\nme there seems nothing intrinsically improbable in it. If it be urged\\n1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 18. 24. Bright, Early Eng. Ch. Hist., p. 126.\\n2 Diet. Nat. Biog. 56. 384 Mon. Alcuin, ed. Dlimmler, p. 739.\\n3 Bede, Eccl. Hist. 2. 15. Di^t. Nat. Biog. 18. 291.\\n3. 18. Green, Making of Efigland, p. 416.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "Ixxvi INTRODUCTION.\\nthat we know nothing about the dialect of East Anglia, one might\\nreply that at all events it was Anglian if that the Dunwich school\\nmay by this time have become extinct, it is yet possible, nay, very\\nlikely, that Cynewulf may have attended the still more famous one\\nof York, and by no means certain that he was not a Northumbrian\\nor Mercian by birth. If the influence of Offa was sufficient to raise\\nthe Mercian ^thelheard to the see of Canterbury,^ it was sufficient\\nto induct a priest from another province into his East Anglian office.\\nIt is thus possible that the court which Cynewulf knew was the court\\nof Off a, and that it was there that he received the appled gold\\nmentioned in the JS/ene.^\\nThe theology of Cynewulf. In general, Cynewulf is an orthodox\\nbeliever, after the standard of the Western Church in his time, and,\\nexcept for his doctrine of Purgatory, is no doubt in substantial\\nagreement with Gregory the Great, the father of Roman Christianity\\nin England.^\\nNot only does he frequently extol the Trinity,^ but he specifies the\\nthree Persons,^ even explicitly identifying the Father with the Son,*^\\nand with the Spirit. The Father is thought of especially as the\\nCreator,^ though this function is sometimes attributed to the Son,\\nand sometimes exercised by him in conjunction with the Father.^^\\nChrist, though God s Son,^^ and conceived by the Holy Ghost, is\\nGod of God,^^ without beginning, co-eternal and co-abiding with the\\nFather, and eternally generated by him.^\u00c2\u00ae He is called Emmanuel,\\nand designated a priest after the order of Melchisedec. Of his\\nlife on earth, we have mention of his birth, Miis miracles,^^ his trial and\\nI Dia. Nat. Biog. 1 8. 23. 2 See p. Ixvi.\\n3 Only the more important points are touched on in this sketch. In general,\\nno attempt is made to give exhaustive references, though they may be complete\\nin particular cases.\\n^Jul. 726; El. 177; Chr. 379, 599.\\n5 Chr. 357, 773. 13 Chr. 109.\\n6 El. 1084-6; Chr. 470 ff., 727-8. 14 Chr. in.\\nJul. 724; El. 1 106. 15 Chr. 122, 236 ff., 350 ff., 465.\\nJul. Ill ff. Chr. 224 ff., 472 and often in kennings.\\n9 El. 726 ff. Chr. 14 ff. 16 Chr. 216 ff.\\n1^ Chr. 239-240. 17 Chr. 132.\\nII EL 179, 770, 813 Chr. 205. 18 Chr. 137 ff.\\n12 Chr. 207-8. 20 El. 298 ff., 779.\\n19 El. 392, 776 Chr. 65, 2iVi^ passim in Part I 724 ff., 786 ff., 1418 ff.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "THE THEOLOGY OF CYXEWULF. IXXVII\\ncrucifixion/ harrowing of hell,^ resurrection,^ and ascension. He\\nsitteth at the right hand of the Father,^ throned among the angels,^\\nand thence shall come in glory to judge the world. He is eternally\\nforgiving men,^ visits their souls in response to prayer,^ grants them\\nabundant and manifold gifts/^ and even exhibits his kindness to\\nthe impenitent wicked whom he is about to condemn. The Holy\\nGhost, frequently designated as the Comforter,^^ proceeds, according to\\nthe Western doctrine, from both the Father and the Son his agency\\nis manifested in various ways,^ but especially as the Giver of Grace.\\nAngels are represented as communicating with men,^^ but chiefly\\nas in attendance upon Christ.^ The rebellion and overthrow of\\nSatan and his attendant angels are recorded; he and his are ever\\nthe instigators of eviV^ and hurl their darts,- sometimes represented\\nas poisoned,^^ at the believer.\\nMary, the mother of Christ, is regarded as ever virgin.^^\\nThe redemption of the world was effected by the death of Christ,^\\nand on this account the Cross is extolled.^* The sinner may obtain\\n289 ff., 304, 447; El. 180, 205 \u00c2\u00a3f., 424, 480, 671, 774,855; Chr. 727, 1428 \u00c2\u00a3f.\\n2 Chr. 30 ff., 145 ff., 558 ff., 730 ff., 1150 ff.\\n^El. 185 ff., 486, 780 ff.\\n4^/. 188; Chr., Part 1\\\\, passim.\\nS Chr, 531-2.\\n\u00c2\u00abi5 732ff.\\nEl. 726; Chr. 782 ff., and Part 1\\\\\\\\, passim.\\nChr. 426 ff.\\n9 Chr. Part I, passim.\\n10 Chr. 600 ff., 659 ff., ff. 860 ff.\\n11 Chr. 1379 ff.; cf. Chr. 11 16-7, 1 200-1 203, 1208-12 12.\\nI2y\u00c2\u00ab/. 724; El. 1037, 1106; Chr. 207, 728.\\n13 Chr. 357-8.\\n^^Jul. 241; El. 1037-9, 1058, 1 144 ff., 1157 Chr. 207-8.\\n15 El. 199 Chr. 649, 710.\\n16 563; El. 72 ff.; Chr. 315 ff., 506 ff., 558 ff.\\n1 El. 733 ff.; Chr. 385 ff., 440 ff., 492 ff., 548 ff., 941 ff., 1008 ff., 1649, etc. the\\nCherubim and Seraphim are mentioned. El. 750, 755, the Seraphim Chr. 386.\\n18 420 ff.; El. 761 ff., 942 ff.\\n^^Jul. 242 ff., 396 ff. El. 940 ff.; Chr. 256 ff., 363 ff.\\n2o 382 ff., 404 ff.; Chr. 761 ff.\\n2i 471; Chr. 768.\\n22 El. 340; Chr. 37 ff., ff., 207, 211, 298, 300, i.y-,, 419, 1420.\\n23^/. 181; Chr. 616 ff., 1093 ff- 1449 ff-\\nEL, passim Chr. 1084 ff.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "Ixxviii INTRODUCTION.\\npardon if he repents and turns from his evil ways confession is to\\nbe practised,^ and the believer to be baptized.^ Every one is to be\\njudged according to the deeds done in the body according to these\\nhe is assigned to hell,^ a brief purgatorial fire (especially clear in\\nthe Elene), or heaven;^ but the purgatorial fire ceases on the Day\\nof Judgment, and thereafter there is only the twofold division into\\nsinners and the righteous.^\\nCynewulf deplores the blindness of error,^ believes in the inter-\\ncession of saints/ and desires the prayers of his readers.\\nCynewulf as man and as poet. Cynewulf, the one Old English\\npoet who has left us at once his name and a body of poetic work\\ndistinctly recognizable as his own, was born not far from the year\\n750.^^ Bede had then been dead several years, Boniface was termi-\\nnating his apostolate in Germany, and Egbert of York was in the midst\\nof his flourishing and beneficent archiepiscopate. Alcuin, who was\\nto exert so important an influence upon education in Western Europe,\\nwho was to inaugurate, under the patronage of Charlemagne, the first\\nRenaissance of ancient letters, and who was to leave his impress on\\nCynewulf s writings, was a youth of fifteen years or thereabouts.\\nPepin had just ascended the Frankish throne, and Charlemagne was a\\nmere lad of eight. Egbert, who vv^as to bring England under a single\\nsceptre, was not for many years to be born, but Offa, whose name\\nhas become so celebrated in history and legend, must have been\\nnearly, if not quite, a man grown.\\nFor more than a century the great rival powers in England had\\nbeen Northumbria and Mercia. Northumbria began a long contest\\nfor supremacy in the closing years of the seventh century. Penda,\\n1 ^7.513-6. g\\n2 Chr. 1 301 ff.\\n3 EL 172, 192, 490, 1034-6, 1044; Chr. 484.\\n^Jiil. 702, 707, 728; EL 527, 623, 825, 1301; Ap. 81; Chr. 128, 434, 473, 783,\\n803, 827 ff., 846, 891, 1219, 1240, 1361, 1367, 1575-7* 15^9 1629.\\n5 Chr. 1 269-1 27 1, 1 531 ff., 1593 ff.\\n6 EL 1295-8 1396 ff. Chr. 956-9, 999-1006; {Ph. 520-526 ff.).\\nEL 825, 1315 ff. Chr. 434 ff., 1639 \u00c2\u00a3f.\\ns Cf my article in AngL 1 5. 9 ff.\\nJuL 13, 61, 138, 301, 368, 460; EL 306 ff., 311, 371, 1041, 1 1 19; Ap. 46; Chr.\\n344, 1 1 26-7, 1 187.\\n10 695 ff., 716 ff. Ap. 90 ff. Chr. 335 ff.\\n718 ff. Ap. 88. 12 See p. Ixx.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. Ixxix\\nthe powerful king of Mercia, who for years had fought valiantly\\nin the waning cause of heathenism, was slain in 655, and the\\npeople of this middle province at last turned to Christianity. From\\n670, on the death of that Oswy who had been victorious over Penda,\\nthe glory of the Northumbrian kingdom began to decline. Mercia,\\nwhich almost immediately had begun to. recover, under Wulfhere\\n(659-675), from the blow inflicted by Oswy, continued to be a for-\\nmidable rival of Northumbria. The genuineness of its conversion\\nwas attested by the foundation of the abbeys of Ely, Peterborough,\\nand Crowland, and the arts of peace came in the train of the new\\nreligion. But it was Northumbria which, while beginning to decline\\nas a military state, distinguished itself by application to learning and\\nculture.\\nFrom the death of King Egfrith, in 685, to that of Alcuin in\\n804, York was the national centre of education. Among its arch-\\nbishops were two such men as Egbert (732-766) and ^F^thelbert\\n(766-780). Egbert was not only a patron of learning, but himself a\\nwriter of authoritative books, some of which are still extant. He had\\nsplendid tastes. He acquired many sacred vessels for his churches,\\nmade of silver and ornamented with jewels and gold, together with\\nfigured curtains of silk, apparently of foreign manufacture. He was\\nalso a reformer of church music, and seems to have introduced the\\nobservance of the hours. But his chief claim to the gratitude of\\nposterity was his establishment of the school or university of York,\\nand his commencement of the library in connection with it.\\nScholars flocked to York from all parts of Europe, and among the\\npupils was the illustrious Alcuin, who speaks affectionately of the\\npiety and goodness of Egbert, telling us what an excellent instructor\\nhe was, how just and yet how gentle. The children of the\\nschool of York taught the schools or universities of Italy, Germany,\\nand France. ^Ethelbert, or Albert, his successor, really had the\\nprincipal direct share, while Egbert still lived, in the formation of\\nthe library, and the conduct of the school. He sought for MSS.\\neverywhere. More than once did he go abroad, with Alcuin as his\\ncompanion, not only to gain hints for his educational work, but to\\nacquire books for his collection at home. Alcuin speaks of Albert s\\nvisit to Rome and of his honorable reception by kings and great\\n1 Diet. Chr. Biog. s.v.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "IXXX INTRODUCTION.\\nmen, who tempted him in vain to take up his abode with them. The\\nsame writer in a well-known passage enumerates many of the works\\nwhich the library contained. He mentions forty-one authors, a few\\nout of many, whose works were in the collection at York. Among these\\nare some of the fathers, Christian poets, and grammarians. The clas-\\nsical writers are only Cicero, Pompeius, Pliny, Virgil, Statius, Lucan,\\nand Boetius, in Latin, and Aristotle in Greek. Alcuin speaks of\\ntreatises in Greek and Hebrew without telling us what they are. In\\nthe western world there was probably no library out of Rome itself\\nso large and important as this. As archbishop he rebuilt York\\nminster, which had been wholly or partially destroyed by fire in 741,\\nand set up in its chapel an altar decorated wdth silver, jewels, and\\ngold, and over it a tall crucifix, also made of precious metals.^\\nUnfortunately, in the archiepiscopate of his successor, Eanbald I\\n(780-796), a state approaching anarchy supervened. King after\\nking was murdered or dethroned, and all the foundations of society\\nwere so violently shaken that it would be impossible for the church\\nand school of York to make their influence properly felt. Alcuin\\ndid his best to restore peace and order. He had gone to France\\nsoon after Albert s death to assist Charlemagne in his educational\\nwork, but he came home to Northumbria in a.d. 790 to lend the\\nking and Eanbald a helping hand. It was all in vain. The dis-\\norder was so great that after a short sojourn the great scholar left\\nEanbald and York and went back to France, where the rest of his\\nlife was passed. In 793 Lindisfarne was devastated by the Danes,\\nwho followed it up with an attempt upon Jarrow in 794.\\nWhile the ascendency of Northumbria, military, religious, and\\neducational, was thus passing away, Mercia had more than regained\\nthe ground temporarily lost. For twenty years it was the head of all\\nEngland south of the Humber, and, though this supremacy was suc-\\ncessfully contested by Wessex in the battle of Burford in 754, the\\nremaining years of the century were marked by a steady advance.\\nAs Freeman says, During the greater part of the eighth century\\neverything looked as if the chief place in the island was destined for\\n1 This passage is frequently quoted. A translation may be found in West,\\nAlcuin, pp. 34-35.\\n2 Did. Chr. Biog. s.v. Eihelbert (6).\\nThis fact is interesting in relation to the Elene and the Dream of the Rood.\\nDiet. Chr. Biog. s.v.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. IxXXl\\nMercia. ^thelbald (716-757), Offa (757-796), and Cenwulf (797-\\n819), through three long reigns, taking in more than a century, kept\\nup the might and glory of their kingdom. Though none of\\nthese Mercian kings are enrolled on the list of Bretwaldas, yet the\\nposition of Offa was as great as that of any English king before the\\nfinal union of the kingdoms. In one way it was higher than that of\\nany of them. Offa held, not only a British, but a European posi-\\ntion. With the great king of the Mercians Charles [Charle-\\nmagne] corresponded as an equal.\\nThus Mercia had succeeded to the position forfeited by Northum-\\nbria, and was ready in turn to resign its sway to Wessex. In 802\\nEgbert, who had learned the art of empire at the court of Charle-\\nmagne, ascended the throne of that kingdom. In 821 Cenwulf of\\nMercia died, and his kingdom was immediately involved in civil war.\\nEgbert profited by the advantage thus offered, and in 825 was\\nfought the battle of Ellandune, which decided the fate of Mercia.\\nBy 829 Egbert was overlord of all England, and the crown was on\\nits way to Alfred.\\nThus Northumbria, Mercia, and Wessex successively played the\\nleading parts in the struggle for the primacy in England and litera-\\nture and learning came southward as the preponderance of dominion\\nshifted. Cynewulf s life may well have witnessed both transfers of\\npower. In his youth the school of York was at the acme of its use-\\nfulness and reputation, and it is no idle conjecture that he may have\\nattended it under the mastership of yEthelbert, and that both the\\nlatter and Alcuin,^ and perhaps Egbert himself, may have personally\\ninstructed the future poet. If it is he who witnessed the decree at\\nClovesho in 803,^ he was present at the final abandonment of the\\nattempt made by Offa in 787 to rival the ecclesiastical claims of\\nCanterbury by the creation of an archbishopric at Lichfield, this\\nretreat being significant of the decline of the Mercian power since the\\ndeath of Offa in 796, and perhaps as well during the closing years of\\nthat king s life. Finally, Cynewulf may well have lived to see the\\nsceptre depart from Mercia with the overthrow at Ellandune in 825.\\nIf these inferences be correct, his maturity would have corresponded\\nwith the prominence of Mercia in English affairs, and he would\\nstand, not only as the sole representative of the literature of that\\n1 Encyc. Brit. 8. 282. 2 gee pp. Ixix, Ixxix. See p. Ixxiv.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "iXXXll INTRODUCTION.\\nprovince and period, but as the chief representative of its learning\\nand culture. He would have received the torch from Northumbria,\\nand have been the means of its reaching Wessex, if he did not\\nactually deliver it with his own hands.\\nWhether or not Cynewulf received instruction at the Minster\\nSchool of York, he must have acquired at least the rudiments of\\nLatin at some school during childhood or adolescence, since on no\\nother hypothesis can we account for the ripeness of scholarship\\nwhich he displays in his poetry. His reading was so extensive, and,\\nwhat is more to the purpose, so perfectly assimilated, that it is incon-\\nceivable that he should have been ignorant of letters until late in\\nlife, if we press the gamelum to geoce of Eleiie 1247, and assume that\\nhe was an old man when his conversion took place. On this assump-\\ntion we still have no little difficulty in accounting for his mastery of\\npatristic, hymnic, and liturgical literature, his clearness and certainty\\nas a theologian, his command of poetical form, and his perfect\\nsubordination of a considerable variety of material to the demands\\nof a noble and delicate art. Even if he was a comparatively young\\nman at the time of his conversion, or calling, or awakening how-\\never we choose to name it it is still almost necessary to assume that\\n1 It is true that in El. 1237 Cynewulf represents himself as old at the time of\\nwriting this epilogue it is also true that he represents the bestowal of divine\\ngrace or inspiration through clerical influence as a comfort to him in his age, or\\nperhaps even as designed to be such a comfort. Yet we are not absolutely bound\\nto conclude that because he was old at the time of writing the epilogue he was old\\nat the time of this bestowal, nor even that because such bestowal was a comfort\\nto him in his age he was therefore old at the bestowal formulas like gamelum to\\ngeoce do usually, it is true, denote puipose, but occasionally, as in Falsehood of\\nMen 46, Chr. 124, seem to denote mere result. Having already called himself\\nold in line 1237, and being, at least in his own view, old when he wrote, he may\\nhave confused the present comfort derived from the earlier grace with a comfort\\ninstantaneously derived from the divine gift in other words, he may have con-\\nfused his age at the time of the bestowal with his present age.\\nThe translation of Idre by grace or inspiration perhaps calls for a word of\\nexplanation. The word frequently means precept, occasionally prophecy, in\\nGen. 771 apparently grace, favor (being synonymous with hyldo). Here it is\\nexplained by rumran gekeaht (1241), which certainly does not mean mere in-\\nstruction, by gife unsaynde where gife may, as often, mean grace {ai. Jul.\\n516-7), and by leo ucraft onleac, etc., which certainly points to something else\\nthan mere learning. Cf. p. Ixvi.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. IXXXIII\\nhe had received instruction in letters as a youth. The faciUties for\\na grown man to acquire, from a state of perfect illiteracy, such knowl-\\nedge as he came to possess, were, we may be sure, practically\\nunknown in that age, for they are not precisely common even now.\\nThe case of Alfred is not in point, for Alfred was a king, and could\\ncommand instruction not accessible to meaner men yet, with all\\nthe help afforded him by scholars, he by no means surpassed our\\nauthor in the quality of his scholarship.\\nCynewulf was almost certainly, for at least a part of his younger\\nmanhood, a thane or retainer of some king or great lord, and possi-\\nbly, though by no means certainly, of noble birth. If noble birth\\nbe denied him, then his valor must have been proportionately greater,\\nsince he was the recipient of gold in the mead-hall,^ and possessed\\na beautifully caparisoned charger.^ That he was neither a king s\\nminstrel nor a wandering gleeman is evident from two considerations.\\nFirst, though horses were often bestowed as gifts upon warriors, we\\nhave no mention of their bestowal upon minstrels. Secondly,\\nthough Cynewulf speaks of the minstrel who can loudly play the\\nharp in the presence of warriors,^ it is in quite other terms that he\\nrefers to himself^ in terms that suggest, not the dashing improvisa-\\ntor, but the reflective student, drawing his materials from many\\nsources,^ and pondering long upon a subject before feeling suffi-\\nciently sure of himself to undertake its treatment in verse. He\\ngathers from far and near, and grows weary of the quest, before he\\nfinds his song his poem is fitted together;^ though he attributes\\nmuch importance to natural ability in respect to mastery of word-\\ncraft, yet his own wordcraft is deftly woven before all things\\n1 1259; zi.Jul. 686 \u00c2\u00a3f. EL 100, 1199.\\nEl. 1262-4; cf. Beow. 234, 286, 315, 853-6, 864 ff., 916-7, 1035 ff., 1045-9,\\n1399 ff., 2163 ff., 2174-5; I9 27 Rid. 15, 20, 23, 78 By. 188-9, 239-240;\\nExod. 170-171 An. 1096-9 Gn. Ex. 87-88 Husbaiid^s Message, 43-45. Note\\nhow often horses and other treasures are associated in the poetry, and the use of\\nboth to reward deeds of prowess.\\n3 Chr. 668-670.\\nEl. 1 238-1 243a, 1 246-1 2 57a.\\n5 Note his historic sense, El. 643 \u00c2\u00a3f., though in dependence upon his source.\\n6 Ap. 1-2 cf. El. 1238b; {Ph. 546-8).\\nAp. ru7iic passage 3 {infra, p. 153).\\n8 586-595a cf. 314, 419-\\nEl. I2^8a.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION.\\nwisdom and understanding are necessary for him who would charm\\nwith words eventually the theme, the matter, the conduct of one s\\nsong may flash upon him as the result of a divine inspiration, but for\\nhimself, at least, there must be much preliminary searching and long\\nconsideration before he at length produces, with a certain feeling of\\npleasure, what he is willing to give to the world. He evidently has\\na great admiration for skill in the other arts,^ as well as in writing,\\nand indeed for skill and dexterity of all kinds.^ And what he\\navows is borne out by the character of his own writing. We see\\nhow widely and thoughtfully he reads, this is peculiarly true of the\\nChristy how he adapts a bit from one source to another from a\\ndifferent source, how he makes each subservient to the scheme of\\nthe whole. We see, too, with what care he sometimes chooses an\\nepithet, as, for instance, when he applies to flame an adjective\\n/leoruglfre, sword-greedy, greedy for destruction as the. sword\\nwhich elsewhere occurs only once in the poetry,^ and is there applied\\nto a living being, namely, Grendel s mother. One may think the\\nepithet bold, even to the verge of frigidity, yet must admit that it\\nwas deliberately chosen and applied, and that, if it does not pass the\\nlimit prescribed by good taste, it is highly effective.\\nBut if Cynewulf is a student of poetry and a lover of learning\\nrather than an improvisator such as we hear of in the Beowulf^ who\\non the completion of the hero s first exploit immediately celebrates\\nit in hall and if everything points to his maturity as the epoch in\\nwhich he developed the reflective habit, and practised his exacting\\nart, there can be no difficulty in assuming that he had experience of\\nmilitary adventures in his youth. In this way he would have accu-\\nmulated the fund of exact knowledge concerning war, and all its\\npomp and circumstance, which he exhibits in his poems, while at the\\nsame time he would be performing the deeds of valor for which he\\nwas to receive guerdon from his lord. That he was familiar with\\narmies and battle can hardly be doubted by any one who reads the\\n1 Chr. 664-8a; cf. El. 418 Chr. 713.\\n2 El. 1238 1252b ff. It will be noted that his frequent meditation on the\\ncross must have occurred after his conversion, and not during the period when he\\nwas fettered by sins.\\n3 In architecture, EL 1018 ff. Chr. 9 ff in jewelry, EL 1023b ff., {Ph. 302-4)\\n(in sculpture, Ati. 712).\\n4 Chr. 672. 6 Beow. 1498.\\n6 Chr. 664-6S0. Beow. 867 ff.\\nli", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. IxxXV\\nopening of the Ekiie^ and who bears in mind that of all the splendor\\nand movement depicted by the poet there is virtually nothing in the\\noriginal.^ Admirable are his graphic descriptions of arms and armor,^\\nof the assembling of a host,^ of an army on the march,^ with trum-\\npeters sounding,^ heralds shouting,^ shields clashing/ horses stamp-\\ning/ and over all the ominous cry of the black raven and dewy-\\nfeathered eagle/\u00c2\u00b0 and from the distant forest the long howl of the\\nexpectant wolf.^^ Now the banner is advanced/^ the arrows begin\\nto fly/^ swords crash through shields. At length Constantine\\norders the labarum to be raised on high and the war-cry to be\\nshouted at this the enemy takes to flight, seeking refuge among\\nthe rocky fastnesses/ or drowned in attempting to swim the river/^\\nwhile after them the javelins dart like angry serpents/^ and the host\\npursues from daylight till dark.\\nPerhaps to Cynewulf the Welsh represented the heathen against\\nwhom Constantine fought, and he may have figured to himself the\\nRoman Emperor as a prototype of Offa, who, like Constantine, pos-\\nsessed fearlessness, decision, and political sagacity, and aimed at\\nsome such imperial position in Britain as that held by the son of the\\nBritish Helena in the East. Perhaps it was in the battles beyond\\nthe Severn, waged by Oifa after 779, that Cynewulf witnessed the\\nmagnificence and horror of war. And perhaps the destruction of\\ntowns by fire on some such ravaging expedition may have inspired\\nthe terrible pictures of conflagration in the Christ}^\\nBut Cynewulf has not merely, nor even chiefly, the soldier s enthu-\\nsiasm for war. He has the poet s love for beauty the beauty of\\n1 For example, lines 1 10-143 are represented by the following: Et veniens\\ncum suo exercitu super barbaros, coepit caedere eos proxima luce et timuerunt\\nbarbari, et dederunt fugam per ripas Uanubii, et mortua est non minima multitudo\\n(cf. Glode, in Angl. 9. 277).\\n2 EL 23-25, 125, 234-5, 256 ff. 11 EL 28, 1 1 2-3.\\nEL 19. 12^/. 107, 113.\\n4^/. 35 ff., 50 ff. 1* EL 114, 122.\\nEL 54, 109. 15 Ei^ 128-9.\\n6^/. 54; cf. 550. EL 133-5.\\n7 EL 50. 18 EL 136-7.\\n8 EL 55. 19 EL 140-1.\\n9 EL 52 cf. no ff. 20 Ei^ 139-140.\\n1\u00c2\u00b0 EL 29; cf. III. 21 See p. xciv, and cf. Aft. 1542 ff.\\n1^ EL 116 ff. cf. the malignant archer of Chr. 761 ff., zvl^ JuL 384 ff., 471.\\n1^ Or the song of victory to be sung, sigeli o galen, EL 124.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "IxXXVi INTRODUCTION.\\nthe world, the splendor of art, the loveliness of woman, the glory of\\nmanhood. His eye is caught by the gleam of gold in ornaments\\nor on apparel,^ and he mentions a second time the golden gates\\nwhich serve him as a metaphor. To him the earth is all green. At\\nthe crucifixion the trees weep bloody tears,^ and at the Judgment the\\nmighty Cross is all bedewed with the pure blood of heaven s King,*^\\nthough it shines like a sun in the heavens.^ It is the white hands\\nof Christ that are pierced by the nails.^ These notes of color, though\\nso simple, are, it must be confessed, effective out of all proportion to\\ntheir simplicity.^ The veil of the temple is a wonderful tissue of\\ncolors. The nails of Christ s cross, newly discovered in the earth,\\nshine like stars, or glitter like precious stones. On the sword that\\nkeeps the way of the tree of life there is a shifting play of color as it\\nturns this way and that in the strong grasp of the cherubic guard,^^\\nand the earthly Paradise is resplendent with hues.^^ The sign that\\nConstantine sees in the heavens is set with gold and lucent with\\ngems the true cross found by Helena is similarly adorned by her.^^\\nI have said that Cynewulf loves the beauty of the world. This is\\nshown by the fact that, though he has a utilitarian sense of the earth\\nas bringing forth food for men, and as producing wealth of all kinds,^^\\nhe yet conceives of it in its array no doubt as dressed in living\\ngreen, with grass and trees, and among them flowers and fruits\\n1 Chr. 995; cf. 292. 5 Chr. 1 175.\\n2 EL 992. 6 Chr. 1085-6.\\n3 Chr. 250; 308 ff., esp. 318. Chr. 1101-2.\\nChr. 1 1 28. 8 Chr. mo.\\nIf we may attribute the Phoenix to Cynewulf (see p. Ixiii), we shall discover a\\ngreater profusion and variety of color. Thus the trees (36), groves (13, 78), and\\nearth (154) are green, and there are numerous references to herbs, blossoms,\\nleaves, and fruits. Flame (218) and the feet of the phoenix (310) are yellow.\\nAnd various parts of the bird s plumage are at first gray (121, 153), and then\\ngreen, crimson, brown, purple, and white (293-8), while the phoenix himself is\\ncompared to a peacock (312). El. 758-760.\\n10 Chr. 1 1 39. 13 Chr. 1391.\\n1 1 13-6. 15^/. 1023-6.\\n1^ El. 90. Precious stones greatly attract Cynewulf thus he informs us of one\\nnotable specimen in the army of Queen Helena {El. 264-5), ^^d, like Shakespeare,\\nhe alludes to eyes as the jewels of the head {Chr. 1330; so An. 31 Gic. 276).\\n16 Chr. 604-5, 609-611 ci./ul. 42-44, 100 ff.\\n1 Chr. 805 (probably with allusion to Gen. 2. i Vulg.) cf. El. 1271.\\n18 Cf. Chr. 1 169 /ul. 6 {Fh. 13 ff.).\\n19 C/5r. 1389 (i^/^. 20 ff., 34 ff., 71 ff.).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. Ixxxvii\\nOn it fall the dew and the rain it is blessed with serene weather\\nthe stars, fixed in their places,^ circle round it,** and blaze in the\\nheavens with mild beauty and over it stand the sun and moon, the\\ncandles of the sky, shining aloft like jewels.^\\nCynewulf s sense of color is somewhat obscured, as the reader will\\nalready have noted, by his passion for light. Misery is to him\\nsynonymous with the deprivation of light, and bliss with its intensity\\nand abundance.^ He is a sort of Zoroastrian, and worships the sun.\\nChrist himself is the sunburst out of the East,^*^ flooding the world\\nwith day, and the presence of divinity,^^ of angels, and even of good\\nmen,^^ is attested by a glory of light. When Christ comes to the Judg-\\nment, his approach is heralded by a sunbeam of unimaginable bright-\\nness from the southeast.^ Even when the poet uses the word white,\\nwe must not think of the ordinary acceptation, but of a dazzling white-\\nness, a brilliancy.-^^ On the other hand, his devils and wicked men\\nare painted an unrelieved black,^^ and the flames of hell and of the\\nJudgment Day are of a corresponding hue, though not necessarily\\nof pitchy blackness.\\nAmong natural objects, Cynewulf is much impressed by the sea.\\nThis is natural, on the supposition that he lived as priest at Dunwich\\nperhaps, too, he may have crossed the strait on some visit to the\\ncourt of Charlemagne, which his relation to Alcuin renders not im-\\nprobable or he may have coasted along the shores of England or\\n1 Chr. 609. Chr. 968, 1149-1150.\\n2 Chr. 605. 6 Chr. 1 148.\\n3 Chr. 933. Chr. 606-8.\\n4 Chr. 671, 883 Jul. 498. chr. 692, 695 cf. 935-6.\\n^Ci./ul. 333, 419, 503, 524, 554-5, 683; El. 310-312, 767; Chr. 26 ff., 92,\\n116-8,742,1247, 1346, 1385, 1409, 1422-3, 1541,1656-7. For the Biblical con-\\nception, cf., e.g. 2 Pet. 2. 4, 17 Jude 6, 13, with Ps. 36. 9 i Tim. 6. 16 Jas. i.\\n17 I Jn. I. 5 Rev. 22. 5.\\n1^ Chr. 104 ff., 696 ff., 1651 cf. 230 ff.\\n11 Chr. 204, 504 ff.; cf. El. 94; Chr. 483, 519, 1085 ff., 1101-2.\\n12 564; \u00c2\u00a3^l- 73; Chr. 447 ff., 507, 545, 880, 928, ion ff., 1018, 1276.\\n13 Chr. 879, 1238 ff., 1467; cf. 896 ff.\\n1* Chr. 899 ff. cf. 1009, 1334 ff.\\n15 So El. yT, Chr. 447, 454, 545, 897, 1018, mo; cf. the Gr. X\u00e2\u0082\u00acuk6s, as, e.g. in\\nMt. 17. 2 Jn. 20. 12; Acts i. 10; Rev. 3. 5 so Lat. candidus.\\nIS Chr. 257, 269, 896-7, 1522, 1564; cf. 1104, 1560. 19 Cf. Chr. 934.\\n1 Chr. 1532 cf. El. 931 Chr. 871. 20 See p. Ixxv.\\n18 Chr. 965-6, 994. 21 See pp. Ixix, Ixxiv.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "IxXXViii INTRODUCTION.\\nWales in some military expedition, if the theory suggested above is\\ntrue.^ At all events, his familiarity with the ocean seems to imply\\npersonal experience.\\nIn the Christ he refers to the extent of the ocean,^ its depth,^ its\\nroughness,^ its power and rage,^ its coldness,^ its perilousness, its\\nmultitudinous billows,\u00c2\u00ae and the rush of its floods.^ In the Jidia7ia\\nthere is a brief account of an ocean voyage.^^ But it is in the Eleiu\\nthat the true zest of the sailor is displayed. There, when the jour-\\nney in search of the cross has been decided on, a multitude of men\\nhasten to the shore, where the vessels stand ready, swinging at\\nanchor. Band after band go on board, and load the ships with coats\\nof mail, shields, and spears. The foam spouts from the high prows\\nthe waves beat against the sides loud is the din of ocean. Under\\nthe bellying sails the vessels rush forward the chargers of the sea\\ndance upon the waves. Soldiers and queen alike are in high spirits\\nover the voyage as they moor the vessels, and prepare to start for\\nJerusalem.^^ If we may attribute the Andreas to Cynewulf,^^ we shall\\nhave materials for a still completer and finer account of an ocean\\nvoyage, beginning with a picture of sunrise over the sea, and con-\\ntaining, among other things, a notable description of a storm.\\nCynewulf is susceptible to the beauty of woman, though he ex-\\npresses his admiration in general phrases, and preferably in terms of\\nlight. The Virgin Mary is the joy of women, the fairest maiden.^^\\nIn the Juliana the people gaze with wonder on the maiden s beauty,^\\nand she is repeatedly called sunshine or sun. Her bridegroom\\naddresses her with My sweetest sunshine, Juliana What radiant\\nbeauty hast thou, the flower of youth And her father, with still\\ngreater tenderness, says to her Thou art my daughter, dearest and\\nsweetest to my heart, the light of my eyes, my only one on earth,\\nJuliana ^o\\nOf manly beauty he has less to say, and then, indeed, it is an\\nangel he is describing to Constantino there appeared a certain\\n1 See p. Ixxxv. Chr. 854. cf, p. Ixxxvii.\\n2 Chr. 852, 1 144, 1 164; ci.Jtd. 112. i^ chr. 72.\\n3 Chr. 856. 9 Chr. 985. 17 162-3.\\n4 Chr. 858 ci./ul. 401. Jtd. 671-5. 18 Thus, e.g. 229, 454.\\n5 Chr. 1 145-6. 12 See p. Ix. 19 166-8.\\n6 Chr. 851. 13 Aji. 235-536. ^^93-95-\\n7 Chr. 853. 14 A7t. 369 ff.\\n11 El. 225-255. Of all this there is not a word in the original.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. Ixxxix\\nhero in the form of a man, beautiful, radiant, and bright of hue,\\nmore glorious than he ever saw under heaven before or since.\\nOn the other hand, for the virtues and accomplishments of manhood\\nhe has great admiration. Constantine was a true king, a guardian of\\nmen in war. Through God s help he became a st^y to many men\\nthroughout the world, an avenger on the nations. The courage,\\ngayety, activity, staunchness, and fidelity of soldiers are dwelt upon\\nin the Elene? But it is in the Christ that Cynewulf intimates his\\ndelight in skill and science of various sorts. His gamut of appre-\\nciation is a wide one, and includes the bodily activities of the athlete,\\nthe soldier, and the sailor the art of the armorer and the musician\\nthe knowledge of the traveler, the astronomer, and the theologian the\\ndeftness of the author, and the power and persuasiveness of the\\norator.^ Energy, coupled with knowledge, directed by skill, and\\nmanifest in action such seems to be, in this notable passage, his\\nideal for men.^ But in order to touch the heart to fine issues, and\\nthus nobly to direct the activities of others, wisdom is the supreme\\nendowment, the wisdom that cometh from on high.^\\nCynewulf had himself, as we have seen, probably known the\\nactivities of the soldier and seaman, and hence of the traveler he\\nwas keenly alive to the thrill of song and the music of the harp\\nhe was a zealous student of the Bible of the poetry, or poetical\\nprose, of Bede, Gregory the Great, Jerome, Augustine, Prudentius,\\nCaesarius of Aries, and Alcuin of the creeds, the antiphons, and\\nthe hymns of the church. So familiar does he become with Latin\\nthat words from that language slip unobserved, as it were, into his\\nlines.^ He practises himself in various forms of poetic art in\\n1 El. 72-75. 2 Ei^ i3_i7 cf. 99 ff., 202 ff.\\n3 22, 38, 46b ff,, 64, 121, 242, 246, 261, 273, etc. Among vices, he points out\\nthe danger of drunkenness, yz^/. 483 ff.\\n4 Chr. 664-681.\\n5 (Cf. Gu. 948-950.)\\n6 Chr, 664-8a cf. EL 1241 ff. {Gu. 502-4, 620-2, 1245 ff.).\\nEl. 744 ff.; Chr. 387 ff., 400 ff., 502 ff., 668 ff., 1649 7i9 ff-\u00c2\u00bb 869 ff. In\\nthe Phoenix there are som^ lovely lines, 131 ff., from which Tennyson may have\\nderived the suggestion for Percivale s description of the music accompanying the\\nHoly Grail, and which he has scarcely improved save through condensation cf.\\nPh. 11-12, 539 ff., 615 ff., 635 Gu. 1288 ff.). See Padelford s OE. Musical Terms,\\nBonn, 1899.\\nThus rex, El. 1042 culpa, Chr. 177 sancta, Chr. 50, 88 (and Ph. 667-677).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "XC INTRODUCTION.\\ndidactic and dramatic dialogue, and even dramatic monologue,^\\nthus in some sense anticipating Browning in poetical enumeration,\\nbrightened only by brief characterizations in narration and inci-\\ndentally in description.^ He employs all the figures of speech\\nknown to the Germanic rhetoric, and many borrowed from the\\nancients, even producing elaborate similes by expanding his Latin\\noriginals.^ Yet withal he seems to possess a good sense of values\\nin his authors,^ clear vision of realities, and lyric susceptibility and\\nintensity, rather than the higher order of constructive ability and\\nepic breadth of vision.\\nThe fault of Cynewulf is in harmony with the tendency of the\\nOld English poets in general, a tendency to dwell too much upon\\ndetails, and neglect the architectonics, the perspective of the whole.\\nThe more intensely a poet feels, the greater is this danger, espe-\\ncially if a sufficient outline has not been provided for him by an\\nauthor on whom he is dependent. Thus it is that the construction\\nof Parts I and II of the Christ is better than that of Part III the\\nJulia7ia (and Guthlac).\\n2 Chr. 164-213.\\n3C/^r. Sioff., 558 ff., 1376-1523.\\nFates of the Apostles.\\n5 Elene, and Part III of the Christ [Andreas).\\n6 Especially in Elene, Christ {Andreas Phoenix).\\nCf. Jansen s collection, covering 143 pages, in his book, Beitrdge ztcr Synony-\\nmik, etc.; he includes the Riddles, it is true. For rime see 591 ff., 757, 1320,\\n1 48 1 -2, 1496, 1 570-1, 1646.\\n8 So Chr. 850 ff., 867 ff. Jansen adds El. 355 ff., Chr. 744 ff.\\nTake, for example, his choice of Caesarius, whom he employs as a source\\nfor some of the finest passages in Part III. Of this author his biographer says\\n(Arnold, Caesarius vofi Arelate, p. 122): Casarius besitzt in hohem Grade die\\nGabe der Anschaulichkeit und des bildlichen Ausdrucks. Seine Sprache ist\\npopular, well sie konkret ist seine Ermahnungen wirken packend, well sie sich\\nauf bestimmte Vorgange der wirklichen Lebens beziehen, und sich nicht in\\nabstrakten Allgemeinheiten bewegen. Auch das Innerlichste und Geistigste\\nsucht er greifbar zu gestalten. Seine Bilder sind nicht rasch wechselnd und kurz\\nangedeutet, sondern meist eingehend behandelt und sorgfaltig ausgeflihrt. Sie\\nsind nicht iiberraschend und blenderwd, aber treffend und eindringlich, erinnernd\\nan die Art des Ezechiel. It is no small merit to have made choice of such a\\nmodel for style and matter, a man who, as Arnold says, in virtue of his noble\\ndignity, simplicity, and naturalness came as near to the classicity of the ancients\\nas in his age was possible.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. XCl\\ntwo together are not much longer than the third, and the originals\\nselected were in each of those two cases sufficient to provide the\\nframework of the division, while in Part III, notwithstanding the pre-\\nponderance of the Latin Judgment Hymn as a source, much material,\\nnot greatly inferior in extent and interest, is drawn from other authors.\\nIt is true that Part I, being based upon a series of Antiphons, is\\nessentially lyrical in character, and the only unity demanded is that\\nsecured through the character of the Advent season to which the\\nAntiphons belong. In Part II, the lyrical and dramatic passages\\nintroduced do not seriously interrupt the steady flow of meditative dis-\\ncourse, and it is with commendable art that the prefigurement of Part\\nIII is introduced near the end without seriously marring the harmony\\nimposed by adherence to the general tenor of Gregory s homily.\\nIt is in Part III, as already intimated, that the faults of construc-\\ntion are most obvious and flagrant. Thus the circumstances attend-\\ning the passion of Christ are twice introduced, once as suggested\\nto the mind by the sight of the visionary Rood,^ and once as touched\\nupon by Christ himself in his address to the wicked.^ Hence it is\\nthere that there is a twofold reference to the buffeting and spitting,^\\nto the crown of thorns,* to the wounds in hands and feet,^ and even\\na threefold reference to the wounds in the side.* On each occasion\\nthe references are appropriate, but the repetition of them is only\\nconfusing and weakening. Nor is this a solitary instance. Three\\ntimes do the stars fall at the Judgment Day twice the trumpets\\nsound twice the winds storm twice is there the crash of the\\nuniverse twice do the dead arise twice the deeds of men are\\nmade manifest three times the devouring fiame rages five times\\nthe wicked lament and four times does Christ come to Judgment,^^\\non three occasions with attendant hosts. Within a single sentence\\nwe have the bright sign and the high rood, where evidently the\\n1 1084 ff. 7 P23 939 1043.\\n2 1433 ff. 8 878-889a; 947b-8.\\n3II2I-4; 1433-6- ^940; 949-951-\\n4 1 1 25-6; 1444. 1^930; 953-5-\\n5 1109-1110 1454-6. ^1 886-898; 1022-1042 (perhaps only allusive).\\n611II-2; 1447-9; 1457-8. 12 jo^5b_8; I045a-I056a.\\n13 930-932 964-1003 I043b-4a.\\ni4 889b-892a; 961 (cf. 1015-7); 991 ff. 1229; 1567; cf. 833 ff.\\n15 899-906; 924-9 (incidental mention) 94i-7a 1007-1021.\\n16 1061, 1064.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "XCU INTRODUCTION.\\nsame thing is meant, and in this very sentence the exalted multi-\\ntude and the band of angels besides, in alternate lines there\\noccur seo hea duguS and seo hea rod, and the abstract se\\negsan j^rea (cf. se hearda dceg side by side with concrete objects\\nand the sound of the trumpet. In this same sentence, too, much is\\nresumptive, while the rest is clearly anticipatory. Yet the effect of\\nthe passage is not so bad as the analysis would indicate, since the\\nconfusion in some way reflects the agitation of the waiting multi-\\ntudes, compelled forward alike by fire, trumpet, angel-host, and the\\nglittering crimson cross. Occasionally an excess of mere parallel-\\nism becomes cloying, though the synonyms may be varied with con-\\nsiderable skill.^ But more wearisome than this are the frequent\\ndidactic passages,^ in some cases, however, not distinguishable\\nfrom the lyrical reflections which the situations extort from the\\npoet.\\nBut there are other faults quite as serious. Thus, immediately\\nafter the opening simile of this Part, we are told that a host of the\\nfaithful so ascend to Zion s hill, but neither here nor elsewhere are\\nwe told why they ascend or who they are, whether angels or right-\\neous men. Lines 956-9, relating how sinners pass into the flame\\nof the Last Day, weaken the effect of 994, where the flame seizes\\nupon them. In the account of the signs that accompany the cruci-\\nfixion of Christ, the heaven is represented as discerning who made it\\nbright with stars,^ and the sea as discovering who set it in its bed,^\\nreference being made in the former case to the Star in the East, and\\nin the latter to Christ s walking on the water both are totally irrele-\\nvant, and are due to an unpardonable transposition of matter in\\nGregory s homily. In the same passage not only does the earth give\\nup those whom she contains, but so does hell the former is based\\nupon the Biblical account, the latter apparently upon the homily, by\\na confusion between the sense of inferfuis as the hidden parts of\\nthe earth, and as the abode of departed spirits. Accordingly, we\\nhave the crucifixion confused with the resurrection, in so far as\\nthere is reference both to the local resurrection and to the Harrow-\\ning of Hell. Again, lines 13 16-1326 seem to be wholly irrelevant\\n1 1062-3. 875-7. 6 1 1 63-8.\\n2 Thus 1531-6^. 5 J148-1152. ^1157-1163.\\n3 Thus 921-4, 1056^-1060, io79t -io8o, 1199-1203, 1301-1 333, 1549-1590,\\nI59Sb-l602a.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. XClll\\nto the context and elsewhere there is an excess of emphasis in call-\\ning sinners devils,^ and in designating them as black.^\\nBut it would be leaving a wrong impression not to add that both\\nfaults of structure and verbal infelicities are to be found in the other\\ntwo Parts, and indeed in Cynewulf s remaining poems. Some of\\nthese have been mentioned above, but one or two may be touched\\nupon here. Whatever interpretation we may put upon ivopes Iwijig,^\\nit is a conceit which, though not unparalleled in modern poetry, is\\nalmost as frigid as many in the Scaldic verse and one s condemna-\\ntion is intensified by the fact that Cynewulf is so fond of it as to\\nrepeat it. A typical instance of bad art is to be found in a superflu-\\nous line and a half of Part 11.^ In this same Part we have an inar-\\ntistic repetition of a word at the end of two neighboring lines an\\neven worse instance, because here the lines are contiguous, is to be\\nfound in the repetition of Wdldend^ 555, 556, unless the second is\\ncorrupt. This last is paralleled, however, in the Elene.^ The cross\\nof Christ is several times referred to, in the EleJie and the Dream of\\nthe Rood, as the sigebeam, an entirely appropriate designation but\\nthe poet is so under the influence of convention as to include the\\ncrosses of the two thieves with that of Christ under the same\\nkenning.\\nIt is pleasant to turn from lapses such as these, from which no poet\\nis altogether free, to the undeniably great qualities which Cynewulf\\nmanifests in the poem before us. In the First Part he is full of rever-\\nence, of attachment to what he regards as essential verities, of enthu-\\nsiasm, of passionate, mystical longing, and even of a tenderness\\nlike that of a Preraphaelite painter. This section ends with the\\nthought of the home-coming to the Christian s fatherland.\\nIn the Second Part we come closer to the ordinary life of men,^^\\nlighted up, however, by reflections from the glistering raiment of\\nangels, and the pure brightness of the ascending Son of God. Then,\\npreluding on the terrors of the Day of Doom, the poet discloses him-\\n1 Cf. note. 760, 764.\\n2 E.g. 895, 1532. Repetition of crceftige, 314, 315.\\n3 896, 1560, 1565, 1607. El. 847.\\nSee p. xliv. i Chr. 341 (cf. note); see also/\u00c2\u00ab/. 93-96.\\nChr. 537; El. 1232; cf. An. 1281; Gzi. 1313.\\n6 545^-6. 11 For example, 664 ff.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "XCIV INTRODUCTION.\\nself to us in the attitude of a trembling sinner apprehensive for his\\nown fate. But at the close we perceive the heavenly port to which\\nour course is directed, a haven prepared for our reception by our\\nascended Lord.\\nFinally, in the Third Part, though the faults are more numerous, it\\nis partly because the strain is of a higher mood. Here there are\\nsuch sublimities as have rarely been united within the same com-\\npass. Each individual one may be approached, may perhaps be\\nequaled, somewhere in the compass of the Divina Conwiedia^ but\\nnowhere within the same space does Dante assemble so many and\\nsuch varied traits of stern beauty and tremendous power. The con-\\ncordant singing of the angelic trumpets that wake the dead, swelling\\nfrom each of the four corners of the earth, and shivering to the\\nvery stars the splendor of light from the southeast, announcing\\nthe coming of the Son of God the mingled majesty and sweetness\\nof his countenance the throngs of attendant angels the torrent of\\nflame that issues, with the noise of the falling heavens and the\\nhurtling stars, from before the presence of the King, while the sun\\nis turned to blood; the upward and forward rush of the risen dead,\\nencountering the conflagration that is devouring heaven, earth, and\\nsea, burning the waters of the great deep like wax, and melting with\\nits impetuous onset the mountains and the ocean-guarding cliffs\\nand the lamentations of the rising multitudes, blended with the din\\nof trumpets, winds, flames, and a ruining universe this forms the\\nappropriate prelude to the scene of Judgment. That scene discloses\\nChrist on Mount Zion, surrounded by the chivalry of heaven, and\\nhigh above the illimitable throng that waits, in fear and anguish, the\\nsentence of doom. All eyes are fixed alternately upon the Son of\\nMan and upon his Sign in the heavens. For the Cross towers like\\nthe mythic Yggdrasil, dripping with blood, but flooding the whole\\nworld with a blaze like sunlight.^ Yet the sight of the Rood only\\nimpels men to look on Him whom they pierced, and to behold in\\nhis white hands and holy feet the print of the nails. Then they\\nrecall the scene of his judgment, when he was mocked and crowned\\nwith thorns, and of his crucifixion, when earth, sea, and hell were\\nmoved by his sufferings, when the sun was darkened and rocks\\nwere rent, while only men were untouched by the agony of their God.\\n1 Cf. Ovid, Met. 2. 216 ff.; with 1. 987, Met. 2. 265 \u00c2\u00a3f.\\n2 Cf. Dante, Paradiso., Canto 14, esp. v. 94.\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. XCV\\nAt once penetrating in its compassionate sweetness, and awful\\nin its justice, is Christ s address to the sinner and of unex-\\nampled energy are the two lines in which the sweep of the victor-\\nsword in the right hand of the Judge hurls the whole multitude of\\nthe lost to the pit of hell. But again, as at the close of Parts I and\\nII, the poet, after a description of the abode of endless misery, where\\ndarkness and serpents, torturing flame and piercing frost, combine to\\nexecute the just vengeance of the Almighty, returns to his favorite\\ntheme of the reward of the faithful, the Beatific Vision, eternal youth\\nand joy, the hymning of angels in a day without night. Thus, in a\\nspace of less than eight hundred lines, Cynewulf brings together\\nelements which remind us successively or alternately of the terrors\\nof the Infenw, the sweet humanity of the Fiirgatorio^ and the splen-\\ndors of the closing cantos of the Faradiso, presenting them with the\\nutmost vividness and poignancy, in a style of uniform elevation.\\nSo much may fairly be said without challenging for Cynewulf a\\ncomparison with Dante which he would be unable to sustain. In\\ngrasp, in variety, in narrative skill, in the development of a difficult\\nthought, in architectonic power, Cynewulf is hopelessly inferior but\\nin compunction, gratitude, hope, love, awe, and tenderness, he belongs\\nto the same order; and in his sense of the sublime and the ability\\nto convey it to his readers, he need not shrink from a comparison\\nwith either Dante or Milton, in other words, with the very prophets\\nof the sublime among the poets of Christianity.\\nWe have considered the inner life of Cynewulf as reflected in his\\npoetry, but how shall we picture the author of the Christ in his habit\\nas he lived What were the congenial avocations of his riper years,\\nwhose business and burden was the utterance of that nervous, vivid,\\ntender rhythmic speech, fraught with suggestions of a heroic past, which\\nstrove to disclose the kingdoms of life and death, to pierce the dark-\\nness of heathenism with a lyric cry, and to invest the lives of others\\nwith the heaven which lay habitually about his own soul In what\\nrelations did he stand to the men who surrounded him, and to the\\nfatherland whose mighty career lay wrapped in embryo, conditioned\\nby the religion of which he was a passionate devotee, nay in some\\nsense by the very song he sung\\nAt some time in his life, whether earlier or later, he had come.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "XCvi INTRODUCTION.\\nin a peculiar sense, under the sway of religion.^ Whether or not he\\nbecame a monk we have no means of knowing but we do know that\\nthe monastic Hfe was the natural resort of the elect souls of that age,\\nand that the Antiphons which he loved bear traces of monastic influ-\\nence.^ That he eventually became a priest at Dunwich is by no means\\nimprobable.^ Here, within sound of the sea, he would listen to the\\nmusic in which he delighted,^ and would, on the recurrence of each\\nAdvent season, join in the chanting of the Antiphons which he so\\naptly paraphrased. Here he would be surrounded by memories of\\nSt. Felix, would have leisure for study and composition, and would\\nno doubt enjoy the intimacy of his bishop, his fellow-priests, and\\nthe teachers of the famous school. Stirring events would occur,\\nfrom time to time, in the world about him,^ but they would not\\ndisturb the tenor of his peaceful life for as yet the Danes had\\nnot begun to ravage the East Anglian territory, and to constitute\\nthemselves its absolute masters. Yet he would not forget the\\ninterests of his youth and early manhood all would live again in\\nhis pages battle and voyage, mead-hall and race-course, jewels and\\nfair women but subordinated to his poetic purpose, heightened\\nand transfigured by the vision and the faculty divine. As his life-\\ntime fell within the reigns of two notable English kings, Offa and\\nEgbert as he was a contemporary of Charlemagne and probably out-\\nlived him and as we cannot suppose that he was wholly blind to the\\ncourse of events in his own day, he may have had some premonition\\nof the influence which his poetry would exert, and therefore have\\ntaken precautions that his name should not perish, by interweaving\\nit into the very substance of his verse.^ That he, like Alfred, loved\\nthe poetry of his native tongue, is beyond question. Caedmon, who\\nknew no Latin, could only sing in English, if at all Aldhelm, who\\nknew Latin, wrote only in that language Bede has left us but one brief\\nEnglish poem, though the vigor which that displays is evidence that\\nhe was under no necessity of writing in Latin so that Cynewulf is\\nthe first Christian poet who, being thoroughly conversant with Latin,\\n1 Cf. pp. Ixvi ff.\\n2 Cf. p. xxxix.\\n3 Cf. p. Ixxiv.\\nCf. p. Ixxxix, note 7.\\n6 Cf. pp. Ixxx ff.\\nCf. pp. 152-4, esp. 153, top.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "CYNEWULF AS MAN AND AS POET. XCVll\\ndeliberately adopted the vernacular as the vehicle for a considerable\\nbody of poetry, and in this showed himself at once a good scholar, a\\ngood Christian, and a good patriot.-^\\nAs to the fate of his poetry in the period which followed, we are\\nreduced almost wholly to conjecture. That Egbert may have con-\\nveyed it to Wessex after his victory over the Mercians is a plausible\\nhypothesis and that these poems were among those which were\\ntaught to Alfred s children, and which he himself learned by heart in\\nhis rare moments of leisure, is at least equally probable. What we\\nknow is that they were still prized at the beginning of the eleventh\\ncentury, since they are contained in the two great collections of\\nOld English poetry, part in the Exeter, and part in the Vercelli\\nBook and we may infer that they were rather frequently transcribed,\\nsince side by side with forms which are clearly Anglian, and others\\nwhich are manifestly Late West Saxon, there are others, though com-\\nparatively few in number, which are no less evidently Early West\\nSaxon, that is, belong to the age of Alfred. If we consider these\\nfacts, and the undoubted influence exerted by Cynewulf upon subse-\\nquent poets, we shall not hesitate to conclude that he was known\\nand prized throughout the Old English period. When the Norman\\nConquest was imminent, and the religious revival of the older Eng-\\nland was still in progress, his poems were embodied in collections of\\nOld English verse, and, by the piety of ecclesiastics whose education\\nv/as Continental,* have been preserved for the English race and for\\nthe world.\\n1 For a somewhat exaggerated view of his Germanism, see Price s Teutonic\\nAntiquities in the generally acknowledged Cynewulfian Poetry cf. Kent, Teutonic\\nAntiquities in Andreas and Elene.\\n2 Cf. p. Ixxiii.\\n3 Cf p. xlvii. In ^Ifric s Homilies there is no ie see Fischer, The Stressed\\nVowels of ^Ifric^s Homilies^ Vol. i {Pub. Mod. Lang. Assoc, of America, Vol. 4,\\nNo. 2).\\nSee my Cardinal Guala and the Vercelli Book (Library Bulletin No. 10,\\nUniversity of California, 1888).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "I\\nI\\nII\\nI\\ni", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF SIGNIFICANT DATES.\\n521-597. St. Columba s life.\\n597. Arrival of Augustine in Kent.\\n631 (ca.). St. Felix becomes bishop of Dunwich.\\n632. Mohammed dies.\\n635. Aidan settles at Holy Isle (Lindisfarne).\\n640 Aldhelm born.\\n642. Oswald slain by Penda.\\n657-680. Within this period Csedmon flourished.\\n664. Synod of Whitby.\\n669. Theodore and Hadrian land in Britain.\\n671. Hadrian founds Canterbury School.\\n673. Bede born-.\\n674. Wearmouth monastery founded.\\n680. Abbess Hilda dies.\\n681-5. Jarrow monastery founded.\\n685-758. Comparatively flourishing period of Northumbria, somewhat\\ninterrupted 705-729.\\n687. St. Cuthbert dies.\\n689 or 690. Benedict Biscop dies. Archbishop Theodore dies.\\n692. Willibrord missionary in Frisia.\\n700. Durham Book, or Lindisfarne Gospels, written in Latin by Bishop\\nEadfnth.\\n709. Aldhelm dies (b. 640 Wilfrith dies (b. 634).\\n711. Saracens invited into Spain.\\n714. St. Guthlac dies (b. 673?),\\n716. Ceolfrith dies (b. 642).\\n718-755. St. Boniface missionary in Germany.\\n732. Saracens defeated at Poitiers by Charles Martel.\\n735. Bede dies (according to Mayor and Lumby, 742).\\n735-766. Egbert archbishop of York (archiepiscopate revived).\\n735-804. Alcuin s life.\\n742-814. Charlemagne s life.\\n750 (ca.). Cynewulf born.\\n751. Pepin king of the Franks.\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "C TABLE OF SIGNIFICANT DATES.\\n755. St. Boniface dies.\\n7S7-79^- Off a king of the Mercians.\\n759-829. Deterioration and anarchy of Northumbria.\\n766. Alcuin head of Egbert s school at York.\\n771. Charlemagne sole king of the Franks.\\n781. Alcuin settles at Charlemagne s court.\\n786-809. Caliphate of Haroun-al-Raschid.\\n787. First landing of the Danes in England.\\n789. King Egbert at the court of Charlemagne.\\n794. 0\u00c2\u00a3fa seizes East Anglia.\\n800. Charlemagne crowned emperor by Pope Leo III.\\n802. Egbert king of Wessex. Alcuin s work on the Trinity.\\n804. Alcuin dies.\\n820. Macregol, who wrote the Latin text of the Rushworth Gospels, dies.\\n825 (ca.). Cynewulf dies.\\n829. Egbert overlord of all England.\\n849. King Alfred born.\\n856. OY.. Jtidith written (or perhaps 918.^).\\n871. Alfred king of Wessex.\\n901. King Alfred dies.\\n924. St. Dunstan born.\\n937. Battle of Brunanburh.\\n950 (ca.). Northumbrian gloss in Durham Book.\\n955 (ca.). y^lfric born.\\n957. St. Dunstan bishop of Worcester.\\n963. St. yEthelwold bishop of Winchester.\\n984. St. ^thelwold dies.\\n988. St. Dunstan dies.\\n990-995. ^Ifric s Homilies.\\n990-1000. West Saxon translation of the Gospels.\\n991. Battle of Maldon.\\n998. -^Ifric s translations from the Old Testament.\\n1 020-1 025. ^Ifric dies.\\n1066. Battle of Hastings.\\n1", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS.\\nA. Assmann, in Grein-Wiilker, Bib-\\nliothek der Angelsdchsischen Foesie,\\nVol. 3. 1897.\\nAn. Andreas.\\nAngl. Anglia.\\nAnz. Anzeiger.\\nAp. Fates of the Apostles,\\nArch. Archaeologie.\\nAthan. Athanasius.\\nAz. Azarias.\\nBeibl. Beiblatt.\\nBeoxv. Beowulf.\\nBibl. Bibliothek der Angelsdchsischen\\nFoesie.\\nBibl. Quot. Biblical Quotations in Old\\nEnglish Frose Writers. 1898.\\nBl. Horn. Blickling Homilies.\\nBlunt. In his Annotated Book of Com-\\nmon Frayer. 1884.\\nBr.i Brooke, History of Early English\\nLiterature. 1892.\\nBr.2 Brooke, English Liter attire from\\nthe Beginning to the Norman Con-\\nquest. 1898.\\nBr. Az. Brother Azarias, The Develop-\\nment of English Literature The Old\\nEnglish Feriod. 1879.\\nB.-T. Bosworth-Toller, Anglo-Saxon\\nDictionary.\\nBy. Byrhtnoth.\\nCart. Sax. Cartularium Saxonicum.\\nCath. Cathemerinon.\\nChr. Christ.\\nCod. Dipl. Codex Diplomaticus.\\nCod. Exon. Codex Exoniensis.\\nCon. Con.i and Con.^ in agreement.\\nCon.i Conybeare (i8i2),in Archaeolo-\\ngiay Vol. 17. 18 14.\\nCon.2 Conybeare, Illustrations of\\nAnglo-Saxon Foetry. 1826.\\nCos. Cosijn, Anglosaxonica IV, in\\nPaul and Braune s Beitrdge, Vol.\\n23-\\nCramer. In his Quellen, Verfasser,\\nund Text des Altenglischen Gedichtes\\nChristi Hollenfahrt.^ 1896. (Also\\nAngl. 19. 137-174-)\\nCremer. In his Metrische und Sprach-\\nliche Untersuchung der Altenglischen\\nGedichte Andreas. Gu lac, Fhoenix.\\nD. Dichtungen der Aftgelsachsen.\\nDan. Daniel.\\nDaniel. In his Thesaurus Hymnologi-\\ncus. 1841-56.\\nDietrich. In Haupt s Zs., Vol. 9.\\nEbert. In his Allgemeine Geschichte\\nder Literatur des Mittelalters in\\nAbendlande. 1874-87.\\nEl. Elenc.\\nEttm. Ettmiiller, Engla and Seaxna\\nScopas and Boceras. 1850.\\nEttm. Lex. Ettmiiller, Lexicon Anglo-\\nsax onicum. 1 851.\\nEx. Gn. Exeter Gnomes.\\nExod. Exodus.\\nFrucht. In his Metrisches und Sprach-\\nliches ztc Cynewulfs Elene., ftiliana,\\ntind Crist. 1887.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "cu\\nTABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS.\\nGen. Genesis.\\nGn. C. Cotton Gnomes.\\nGn. Ex. Exeter Gnomes.\\nGo. Go.i and Go. in agreement.\\nGo.i Gollancz, Cynewulf s Christ.\\n1892.\\nG0.2 Gollancz, The Exeter Book, Part I.\\n1895.\\nGoth. Gothic.\\nGr.i Grein, Bibliothek der Angel-\\nsdchsischen Poesie. 1857.\\nGr.2 Grein, in Germania, Vol. 10.\\n1865.\\nGram.y Gr. Sievers Old English\\nGrammar, translated by Albert S.\\nCook. Gram.^ Sievers, Angel-\\nsdchsische Grammatik. Dritte Aus-\\ngabe. 1898.\\nGreg. Magn. Gregory the Great.\\nGn. Guthlac.\\nHammerich (-Michelsen). In his Ael-\\nteste Christliche Epik der Angel-\\nsachsen, Deutschen, und Nordldnder.\\n1874.\\nHanpfs Zs. Zeitschrift fiir Deutsches\\nAlterthum.\\nHel. Heliand.\\nHertel. In his Der Syntaktische Ge-\\nbrauch des Verbums in dem Angel-\\nsdchsischen Gedichte Crist.^ 1891.\\nHist. Dun. Historia Dunelmensis.\\nHom. Homilies.\\nHy. Hymn.\\nInd. Forsch. Indogermanische For-\\nschungen.\\nJansen. In his Beitrdge zur Synonymik\\nund Poetik der allgemein als dcht\\nanerkannten Dichtungeri Cynewulfs.\\n1883.\\nJoan. Diac. Joannes Diaconus, in\\nMigne, Vol. 75.\\nJud. Judith.\\nJul. Juliana.\\nK. Korner, Angelsdchsische Texte.\\n1880.\\nKirkland. In his Study of the Anglo-\\nSaxon Poem, The Harrowing of\\nHell. 1885.\\nLehner. In his Die Marienverehrung\\nin den Ersten Jahrhunderten. 1 88 1\\nLind. The Lindisfarne Gospels, or\\nDurham Book, in Skeat, The Gos-\\npels, etc. 1871-87.\\nLit. Centrbl. Literarisches Centralblatt.\\nLivius. In his The Blessed Virgin in\\nthe Fathers of the First Six Centuries.\\n1893.\\nLWS. Late West Saxon.\\nM. Miiller (L. C), Collectanea Anglo-\\nSaxonica. 1835.\\nMen. Menologium.\\nMetr. Metre.\\nMigne. In his Patrologia Latina.\\nM. L. N. Modern Language Notes.\\nMod. Moods of Men.\\nMon. Alcuin. Monumenta Alcuiniana.\\nMone. In his Lateinische Hymnen des\\nMittelalters. 1 8 53-5 5\\nMorley. In his English Writers.\\n1887-95-\\nNED. New English Dictionary.\\nOE T. Oldest English Texts, ed. Sweet.\\n1885.\\nPa7 t. Part7 idge.\\nPatr. Gr. Patrologia Graeca, ed.\\nMigne.\\nPBB. Paul und Braune s Beitrdge\\nzur Geschichte der Deutschen Sprache\\ntind Literatur.\\nPh. Phoenix.\\nPs. Psalm.\\nR. Rieger, Alt- und Angelsdchsisches\\nLesebuch.\\nRid. Riddle.\\n4", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "CHRIST\\nPART I. THE ADVENT.\\nCyninge.\\nDu eart se weallstan ])e t5a wyrhtan iu\\n.vi^wurpon to weorce wel J)e geriseS\\nraet u heafod sie healle maerre,\\n5 i^nd gesomnige side weallas\\nfgeste gefoge, flint unbrScne,\\n]?aet geond eor^b[yrijg eal! eagna gesihpe\\nwundrien to worlde wuldres Ealdor.\\nxcsweotula nu })urh searocrseft in sylfes weorc\\n^o8fsest, sigorbeorht, ond sona f )r]2et\\n-veall wi\u00c2\u00a7 wealle, NQ is J^am weorce );earf\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\u00e2\u0096\u00a0p: ffit se Craeftga cume and se Cyning sylfa,\\nnd onne gebete nu gebrosnad is\\nl^. hus under hrofe. He ^t lira gesv^op,\\n5 ieomo laemena nu sceal Liffrea\\n]?one wergan heap wra] uni ahreddan,\\nearme from egsan, swa he oft dyde.\\nEala u Reccend ond |)u riht Cyning\\ne e locan healdet5, lif ontyneS\\n4 MS. heaioS. 5 and always representee by a contraction^ except in gzy,\\n//f /2\u00c2\u00a3j, where ond occurs hence ond has feen substituted for the contraction\\nall casesy mchiding prefixes. 7a MS. eor ^b g; Th. eorSb Luend] Gry\\nIorfSan note eor^^weall ?r eor San eall) C^r.2 eorSb[yriV. 7b A/IS eagnan\\n^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0jth erasure of final n. 8b J/, begins sent:nce^ 9 M. ^es\\\\^ utula Hn in first\\n^t^isttch. 10 MS. forl^t rare., and prooably always a correction); M. forlet.\\nKi M vk] Tv MS. c-x^tc^a; M. crae^ tiga.- 13 M. hone.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 14 M. om. hra.\\nI Gry la^rxienu. 16 From h^ to 26 there\\nE U^i !c in .September, i8g4 {A. S. C.).\u00e2\u0080\u0094 17 M.\\ni", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "CHRIST.\\n20 eadga us siges, oj)rum forwyrned,\\nwlitigan wilsi})es, gif his weorc ne deag.\\nHuru we for earfe l^as word sprecaS,\\ngiaS one |?e mon gescop\\n])2dt he ne hete ceose sprecan\\n25 cearfulra ))ing, e we in carcerne\\nsittaS sorgende sunnan wilsit5,\\nhwonne us Liffrea leoht ontyne,\\nweort5e ussum mode to mundboran,\\nand aet tydre gewitt tire bewinde,\\n30 gedo usic ]?\u00c2\u00a3es wyrSe, e he to wuldre forlet,\\nfa we heanlice hweorfan sceoldan\\nto ]?is enge lond, eSle bescyrede.\\nFor])on secgan maeg se (5e sotS spriceS\\n|)set he a lredde, )?a forhwyrfed wass,\\n35 frumcyi fira. Wa^s seo faemne geong,\\nmaeg 5 n anes leas, e he him to meder geceas]\\n3dt wses geworden butan weres frigum,\\nJ)aet ]mrh bearnes gebyrd bryd eacen weart5.\\nNaenig efenlic j^am, ilr ne sippan,\\n20a TA. eadga us siges Gr.^ eadgatS us siges Siev. suggests sigores\\nX. 48 j) GoJ^ After ga, tchich comes at the end of the line, a small piece ^i\\nhas been cut out at most one letter could have been on it, but probably nc\\n20b Or)- f orwyrne S. 21 Coy wilsi)?es, the last tzvo letters can scarcely be c\\nwhole word is barely zisible. 22 M. nu we. 23a MS. gia 5\\n[inodgeomre halsi] gia S S., A. think the last letter before g looks like o Go^ [r\\ngemaersi]gia^, afid declares the space in the MS. renders Grein *s reading impossibl\\n23b Gry t one, but restores e in Appendix, p. 414. 24 M. hete ofe Gt\\nheose and in note conjectures a verb heosan, hasten, on the analogy of a Bavaric\\nhosen, hoseM, hosnen, and adj. husig, but this is rejected by Sievers on metric^\\ngrounds {PBB. 10S15) Gr.^ hete [heojfe, interpreting Hng as concionem, mult\\ntudinem S. hete to hofe ceose, but Go.^ states that there is no trace of hofe, ai\\nA. that there is not i:ifficient rootn Go)- two or three letters are obliterated\\nceose, the first projably h, and suggf^^s her Edd. agree as to general illegibilit\\n^y^ sprecan A. reads only s an. ir6b M. sunnan wirnde; Th. note very dovhtj.\\nin MS.; Gr^ s/annan wyrnde {part.pl); %ti-slo, Is a :ost ooJ^craic.\\nquite legible. .27 Siev. f riga. 28 M weorde.\\nba be. 33 Go., A. se i5e hardly legide. 35", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "PART I.] CHRIST. 3\\n40 in worlde gewear^ wifes g[^]ea[f]nung\\naet degol waes Dryhtnes geryne.\\nEal giofu gaestlic grundsceat geondspreot\\n))^r wisna fela wear^ inlihted,\\nlare longsume, ])urh lifes Fruman,\\n45 e ser under hoSman biholen laegon,\\nwitgena woSsong, pa se Waldend cwom,\\nse J)e reorda gehwaes ryne gemicla^\\n(5ara e geneahhe noman Scyppendes\\nJ)urh ho[r]scne had hergan willa^.\\n50 Eala sibbe gesih S, sancta Hierusalem,\\ncynestola cyst, Cristes burglond,\\nengla ej^elstol, ond f^a ane in ])e\\nsaule soSfaestra simle geresta 6,\\nwuldrum hremge. Naelre wommes tacn\\n55 in ]?am eardgearde eawed weorj^eS,\\nac ])e firina gehwylc feor abuge^,\\nwaerg8o ond gewinnes. Bist to wuldre full\\nhalgan hyhtes, swa ]m gehaten eart\\nSioh nu sylfa ])e geond j^cis sldan gesceaft\\n6 c swyice rodores hrof rume geondwlitan\\nymb healfa gehwone, hu pec heofones Cyning\\nsi?\u00c2\u00bbe gesece^, ond sylf cyme 5,\\nnimetS card in pe, swa hit Sr gefyrn\\nwitgan wisfaiste wordum saigdon,\\n65 cySdon Cristes gebyrd, cwiedon ])e to frofre,\\nburga betlicast. Nu is paet Beam cymen,\\naw^necned to wyrpe weorcum Ebrea,\\nbringe^ blisse pe, benda onlyseS\\nJL^^J gearnung; GrA note geeacnung 42 Gr)^ geondspreat, but\\nn Gr?- 47 Gry {App., p. j6g) ryne, mysterium {so in Sprach-\\nhoscne. 53 Th. note saula 59 Gry sylfan Gr? sylfa,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "1\\nCHRIST. [PART I.\\ni:\\nft\\nI\\ni\\nni})um genetide, nearo] earie conn,\\n70 hu se earma sceal are gebidan.\\nEala wifa wynn geond wuldres rym,\\nfsemne freolicast ofer ealne foldan sceat\\naes ]?e aefre sundbuend secgan hyrdon\\narece us ]7aet geryne paet q of roderum cwom,\\n75 hu J u eacnunge aefre onfenge i|\\nbearnes J^urh gebyrde, ond ]?one gebedscipe\\naefter monwisan mot ne cuSes.\\nNe we soSlice swylc ne gefrugnan\\nin Eerdagum sefre gelimpan,\\n80 j?aet ^u in sundurgiefe swylce befenge,\\nne we j^iere wyrde wenan |)urfon\\ntoweard in tide. Huru treow in pe\\nweor^licu wunade, nu u wuldres prym\\nbosme gebare, ond no gebrosnad wearS\\n85 maeg^had se micla. Swa eal manna beam\\nsorgum sawaS, swa eft ripat5,\\ncennat5 to cwealme. Cwae^ sio eadge m\u00c2\u00abg\\nsymle sigores fuU, Sancta Maria\\nHwaet is peos wundrung e ge wafiatS,\\n90 ond geomrende geh|}um mana^,\\nsunu Solimae somod his dohtor\\nfricgatS ])urh fyrwet hu ic f^mnanhad,\\nmund minne, geheold, ond eac m5dor gewear^\\nm8er[(3!\u00c2\u00ab] MeotudesSuna.? Forpan ))aet monnum nis\\n95 cu^ geryne, ac Crist onwrah\\nin Dauides dyrre msegan\\n69 6 r.2 nl Sum Gr.^ genedde; TA. says that a leaf is obviously wanting between\\nnearo and J earfe; S. says there is no sign of this. 70 Gr)- nu. Th. note\\nsand- 77 A/IS mod; Th. note, Gr. Sprachschatz mode Gr.^ mot; Gr} note\\nmot, in the sense of meeting, appositional 7vith gebedscipe GoX note m\\ndesire A. mot. 78 Th. swylcne. 91 MS. solim^. 9\\nbut 1%. translates my Gr?- note minne or mine GrP\\n94 MS., Edd. maere.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "PART I.J CHRIST. 5\\nfaet is Euan scyld eal forpynded,\\nwaerg^[^] aworpeii, ond gewuldrad is\\nse heanra had. Hyht is onfangen\\n100 ))aet nu bletsung mot bsem gemsene,\\nwerum ond wifum, a to worulde forS\\nin am uplican engla dreame,\\nmid Sot5faeder symle wunian.\\nEala Earendel, engla beorhtast\\n105 ofer middangeard monnum sended,\\nond soSfaesta sunnan leoma,\\ntorht ofer tunglas, u tida gehwane\\nof sylfum e symle inlihtes.\\nSwa ])u, God of Gode gearo acenned,\\nno Sunu sofan Fseder, swegles in wuldre\\nbutan anginne sefref waere,\\nswa ])ec nu for ])earfum m agen geweorc\\nbide S )7urh byldo, aet u beorhtan us\\nsunnan onsende, ond fe sylf cyme,\\n115 J)aet 5u inleohte j^a e longe ser\\nJ^rosme bepeahte, ond in eostrum, her\\nsseton sinneahtes synnum bifealdne,\\ndeorc deapes sceadu dreogan sceoldan.\\nNu we hyhtfulle haelo gelyfati\\n120 ]jurh )7aet Word Godes weorodum brungen,\\ne on frym^e waes Faeder aelmihtgum\\nefenece mid God, ond nu eft geweartS\\nflgesc firena leas, j^set seo fgemne gebaer\\ngeomrun to geoce. God wses mid us\\n125 gesewen butan synnum somod eardedon\\nmihtig Meotudes Beam ond se monnes Sunu,\\n97 T/i. noU forwended 98 MS. waerg Sa; Gr.^ waerg^u. 108 Gr.^ inlihtest.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n113 TA. tr. bidets by awaiteth byldo in MS. from hyldo {Go.). li^ Th. note \\\\x\\nsylfa 1 18 sceadu in MS. from scea Su. 121 MS., Edd. aelmihtigum.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "CHRIST.\\nge|?W\u00c2\u00a3ere on ))eode. We j^aes fonc magon\\nsecgan Sigedryhtne symle bi gewyrhtum,\\ndds J)e he hine sylfne us sendan wolde.\\n130 Eala gaesta God, hu ])u gleawlice\\nmid noman ryhte nemned waere\\nEmmanuhel, swa hit engel gecwaet5\\nSrest on Ebresc |)aet is eft gereht\\nrume bi gerynum Nu is rodera Weard,\\n135 God sylfa mid us. Swa J ffit gomele gefyrn\\nealra cyninga Cyning ond j^one cl^nan eac\\nSacerd soSlice ssegdon toweard.\\nSwa se m^re iu Melchisedech,\\ngleaw in gaeste, godf rym onwrah\\n140 eces Alwaldan. Se waes S bringend,\\nlara Isedend ]^am longe his\\nhyhtan hidercyme, swa him gehaten waes\\naette Sunu Meotudes sylfa wolde\\ngefaelsian foldan mSgSe,\\n145 swylce grundas eac GSstes maegne\\ns\\\\])e gesecan. Nu hie softe ];aes\\nbidon in bendum hwonne Beam Godes\\ncwome to cearigum. For];on cwaedon swa\\nsuslum geslaehte Nu f\u00c2\u00bbu sylfa cum,\\n150 heofones Heahcyning. Bring us h^lolif\\nwergum witepeowum wope forcymenum,\\nbitrum brynetearum. Is seo bot gelong\\neal aet pe anum [^/Ur~\\\\ oferj^earfum.\\n133b MS., Th. est; Th. renders by grace. 134 Th. note runa 138 Gr\\nnote va-ntx-a, 141b Th. note ham ^e Gr^ note am attraction for zx(i\\\\ t.\\n151 MS., Edd. werigum. 152 Th. bryne tearum. 153 Th. assumes a gap\\nbefore oferj^earfum Gr^ does not S., Go. about five letters obliterated Siev. for\\nTh., S. divide ofer ^earfum Holthausen {Ind. Forsch. iv. ^84) aefter o.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "PART I.] CHRIST. 7\\nHaeftas hygegeomre hider [gesece\\n155 ne laet] e behindan, ))onne ])u heonan cyrre,\\nmaenigo us micle; ac u miltse on us\\ngecy(5 cynelice, Crist nergende,\\nwuldres ^peling ne Iset awyrgde ofer us\\nonwald agan. Lsef us ecne gefean\\n160 wuldres |^ines, j^cet ))ec weorSien,\\nweoroda VVuldorcyning, si u geworhtes \u00c2\u00abr\\nhondum |)inum. pu in heannissum\\nwunast wideferh mid Waldend Faeder.\\nEala Joseph min, lacobes beam,\\n165 msdg Dauldes maeran cyninges,\\nnu J?u freode scealt faeste gedielan,\\nalietan lufan mine!\\nIc lungre eam\\ndeope gedrefed, dome bereafod,\\nforSon ic worn for pe word[a] haebbe\\n170 sidra sorga ond sarcwida\\nhearmes gehyred, ond me hosp sprecaS,\\ntornworda fela. Ic tearas sceal\\ngeotan geomormod. God eaj)e maeg\\ngeh^lan hygesorge heortan minre,\\n175 afrefran feasceaftne. Eala faemne geong,\\nmaegtS Maria!\\nHwset bemurnest M,\\n154a T/i. hyge geomre. 154b TA. hider Gr.^ hider [gesohtest] S., Co., A.\\nten or eleven letters obliterated or faded S. no s, or i among the lost letters A. the\\nfirst letter may have been g, the sixth e, traces of both being visible, then two gone,\\nthen the upper part of\\\\ or Go. as above in text, by conjecture. 155a Th.\\nbe behindan es nu laet; Gr^ [ne] behindan nu laet; S. A^o gap between\\nbehindan and onne, es nu laet not in MS. 161 A. geworhte. 162 Gr. heahnis-\\nsum.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 163 Th., Gr?- wide fer 5; Gr. widefer??; MS. wide ferh. 166 Gr note\\nhu W 169 Th. note worda Gr., R., K. worda; Gr note worde {inst.);\\nGo. Probably a scribal error for worda, or else worde, *in word, construed with\\nhaebbe gehyred J/^. worde. 171 7 hospspreca 5.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "O CHRIST. [PART I.\\ncleopast cearigende Ne ic culpan in ))e,\\nincan aenigne iefre onfunde,\\nwomma geworhtra ond pu ]?a word spricest\\n1 80 swa |?u sylfa sie synna gehwylcre\\nfirena gefylled.\\nIc to fela haebbe\\n]7aes byrdscypes bealwa onfongen.\\nHu maeg ic ladigan la})an spraece,\\no] ])e ondsware senge findan\\n185 wrapum towi))ere Is s^t wide cu^\\naet ic of )?am torhtan temple Dryhtnes\\nonfeng freolice fsemnan cl^ne,\\nwomma lease, ond nu gehwyrfed is\\n])urh nathwylces. Me naw|7er deag,\\n190 secge ne swige. Gif ic soS sprece,\\nponne sceal Dauides dohtor sweltan,\\nstanum astyrfed. Gen strengre is\\nJ)aet ic mor|)or hele scyle manswara\\nlap leoda gehwam lifgan sippan,\\n195 fraco(5 in folcum.\\npa seo fsemne onwrah\\nryhtgeryno, ond pus reordode\\nS06 ic secge purh Sunu Meotudes,\\nggesta Geocend, paet ic gen ne conn\\npurh gemaecscipe monnes ower\\n200 aenges on eor^an; ac me eaden wear^,\\ngeongre in geardum, paet me Gabrihel,\\nheofones heagengel, hielo gebodade,\\n184 MS., Edd. aenige. 185 R. to wibere. 188 R. assumes loss of two hemistichs^\\ni88b and 189a, after lease, and conjectures weres ne cu^e, hal waes b\u00c2\u00abre mfeg^e\\nhad Gry gewyrped, on account of alliteration. 189 The text is here apparently\\ncorrupt Gr. nathwylces [searo], to which Siev. {PBB. x.jfij) objects on metrical\\ngrounds R. indicates omission K. nathwylcne. 190 Th., Gr.^ spraece. 194 Gr.,\\nK. lifian. 196 Gr., R., K., A. ryht geryno. 199 Gry [man] gemaecscipe; Gr^\\nretracts, and Siev. likewise {PBB. x. j/j) objects. 202 Gr.^ heahengel.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "P^RTI.] CHRIST. 9\\nSJK^de s68lice paet me swegles Gaest\\necman onlyhte sceolde ic lifes prym\\n205 geberan, beorhtne Sunu, Beam eacen Codes,\\ntorhtes Tirfruma[n]. Nu ic his tempel earn\\ngefremed butan facne in me frofre Giest\\ngeeardode. Nu J?u ealle forlat\\nsare sorgceare. Saga ecne onc\\n210 mgerum Meotodes Sunu ]?set ic his modor ge-\\nwear6,\\nfaemne forS se-Jjeah, ond \\\\x faeder cweden\\nworuldcund bi wene sceolde witedom\\nin him sylfum beon so6e gefylled.*\\nEala ))u soc5a ond l^u sibsuma\\n215 ealra cyninga Cyning, Crist aelmihtig,\\nhu u \u00c2\u00a3er w^re eallum geworden\\nworulde })rymmum mid ]?inne Wuldorfaeder\\ncild acenned purh his crasft ond meaht\\nNis 2enig nu eorl under lyfte,\\n220 secg searoj^oncol, to J?aes swi6e gleaw\\ne paet asecgan m^ge sundbuendum,\\naieccan mid ryhte, hu pe rodera Weard\\n_aet frymSe genom him to Freobearne.\\npaet waes, })ara inga l^e her ))eoda cynn\\n225 gefrugnen mid folcum, aet fruman merest\\ngeworden under wolcnum, j;aet witig God,\\nlifes Ordfruma, leoht ond j^ystro\\ngedselde dryhtlice, ond him wses domes geweald,\\nond |)a wisan ahead weoroda Ealdor\\n230 Nu sie geworden, for] a to widan feore,\\n204 Gr.,^ K. scolde. 206 MS., Th. -fruma; Th. note tir fruman, adopted by R.,\\nGr.} K., and A.\\\\ Go. tirfruma[n]. 210 77/., Gr.^ suna. 211 Th., Gr., A. se\\nkah. 229 Gr.^ weroda. 230 MS. forba {S.), forb a {Go., A.)\\\\ Th. for^a; Gr.^\\nfurtSutn; Gr. note forbam as MS. reading {after T/iorpe).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "10 CHRIST. [PARTI.\\nleoht lixende, gefea lifgendra gehwam\\nfe in cneorissum cende weor^en.\\nOnd |)a sona gelomp, J)a hit swa sceolde\\nleoma leohtade leoda mieg] um,\\n235 torht mid tunglum, aefter |)on tida bigong;\\nsylfa sette ))aet J?u Sunu wsere\\nefeneardigende mid )?mne engan Frean\\nierpon oht l^isses ^fre gewurde.\\npu eart seo Snyttro fe ]?as sidan gesceaft,\\n240 mid i Waldende, worhtes ealle.\\nFor)7on nis genig ])aes horse, ne J)aes hygecraeftig,\\n])e ym fromcyn maege fira bearnum\\nsweotule gese] an. Cum nu, sigores Weard,\\nMeotod moncynnes, ond me miltse her\\n245 arfaest ywe us is eallum neod\\n3dt we pin medrencynn motan cunnan,\\nryhtgeryno, nu we areccan ne maegon\\nfaet faedrencynn fier owihte.\\npu jjisne middangeard milde geblissa\\n250 }?urh tJinne hercyme, hgelende Crist,\\nond SL gyldnan geatu, e in geardagum\\nful longe ger bilocen stodan,\\nheofona Heahfrea, hat ontynan\\nond usic ])onne gesece, ])urh ym sylfes gong\\n255 eatSmod to eorfan. Us is inra arna ]?earf.\\nHafat5 se awyrgda wulf tostenced,\\ndeorc d[ ?^i5]scua, Dryhten, pin eowde,\\n231 TA. leohtlixende 6 leoht, lixende; Go} tr. bright-shining! 237 Th.\\nnote agan or agen Gr.^ angenfrean; Gr^ note an,^-frea (dominus dilectus).\\ncomparing Angen eow, etc.\\\\ Gr!^ as in text. 238 MS., Edd. aer J on. 242 Th.\\nnote ix\\\\xxtic:^Xi 6 f rumcyn GrP- fromcyn. 243 Th. note {p. ^01) gese|)an,\\nprobably an error for gesecgan, but Gr?- note rejects this. 244 MS. milstse.\\n245 Siev. suggests eowa, eawa, for MS. ywe. 247a Th., Gr., A. ryht geryno\\n247b Th., Gr. magon. 253 Th., Go. heah frea. 257 MS., Edd. deor daedscua\\nTh. note deorc deatiscufa, xvhich Gr.^ note rejects.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "PART 1.] CHRIST. 1 1\\nwid^ towrecene Jjast t5u, Waldend, ser\\nblode gebohtes, ])aet se bealofulla\\n260 hyne^ heardlice, ond him on haeft nime6\\nofer usse[^] nioda lust. For))on we, Nergend, ])e\\nbiddaS geornlice breostgehygdum\\n]7aet ))u hraedlice helpe gefremme\\nwergum wreccan ))aet se wites bona\\n265 in helle grund hean gedreose\\nond )jin hondgeweorc, haele]?a Scyppend,\\nmote arisan, ond on ryht cuman\\nto ))am upcundan ae} elan rice,\\nJ)onan us 2er ])urh synlust se swearta giest\\n270 forteah ond forty[/^/]e, aet we, tires wone,\\na butan ende sculon ermj^u dreogan,\\nbutan pu usic ))on ofostlicor, ece Dryhten,\\naet am leodscea] an, lifgende God,\\nHelm alwihta, hreddan wille.\\n275 Eala ])u msera middangeardes,\\nseo clseneste cwen ofer eorpan\\n])ara [])]e gewurde to widan feore,\\nhu pec mid ryhte ealle reordberend\\nhatat5 ond secgatS, hasleS geond foldan,\\n280 blipe mode, paet |?u bryd sie\\nfaes selestan swegles Bryttan.\\nSwylce ])2i hyhstan on heofonum eac\\nCristes ])egnas cwej a^ ond singa^\\n})8et J)u sie hlaefdige halgum meahtum\\n285 wuldorweorudes, ond worl[d]cundra\\n:70 MS., Edd. fortylde Th. jtote fortealde, seduced by false stories Gr\\nnote fc tylde fortilde Cos. fortyhte. 275 MS., Th., Go. maera; Th. note maera\\nis,undo,4btedly, an error of the scribe for maria. 276* Th. note suspects the loss of\\na leaf kit Gr 7iotf rejects. 277 MS. z.xz. ege wurde T^. note 1. gewurden 6\\nreed.: gege, but first g erased A. assumes that the scribe neglected to write on the\\nerasure. 281 Go note MS. selesten. 285 ^^S. worlcund a.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "12 CHRIST. [PARTI.\\nhada under heofonum, ond helwara\\nior] on ]m ]?2et, ana ealra monna,\\nge))6htest J^rymlice, nsthycgende,\\naet ]m inne mcegShad Meotude brohtes,\\n290 sealdes butan synnum. Nan swylc ne cwom\\nienig o})er ofer ealle men,\\nbryd beaga hroden, J^e )7a beorhtan lac\\nto heofonhame hlutre mode\\nsi|)|?an sende. Fort5on heht sigores Fruma\\n295 his heahbodan hider gefleogan\\nof his masgen))rymme, ond e meahta sped\\nsnude cyt^an, psdt vl Sunu Dryhtnes\\n]?urh clsene gebyrd cennan sceolde,\\nmonnum to miltse, ond ])e, Maria, forS\\n300 efne unwemme a gehealdan.\\nEac we ]?aet getrugnon, j^aet gefyrn bi e\\nso^faest saegde sum woSbora\\nin ealddagum, Esaias,\\n|)\u00c2\u00a3et he wcere gelseded ])se[r] he lifes gesteald\\n305 in am ecan ham eal sceawode.\\nWlat pa swa wisfaest witga geond ]?eodland\\nop] aet he gestarode r: gestaj^elad waes\\nae])elic ingong. Eal waes gebunden\\ndeoran since duru ormsete,\\n310 wundurclommum bewripen. Wende swi6e\\na3t 2enig aelda sefre [ne] meahte\\nswa faestlice forescyttelsas\\non ecnesse o inhebban.\\n300 MS., Th., Go. gehealden Th. note gehealdan 304b MS., Edd. J aet j Tk-\\nnote aer 306 MS. wisf^eft {A., but not Th., (7 7.). 307 Gr?- 0% J aet.\\n310 Th. note assumes the oss of an adverb after swi^e. 311 AIS., Edd. elda; MS.\\nomits ne, and so Th., Go.; Th. note ne is obviously wanting after aef re Gry [ne];\\nA. 313 MS., Th. o in hebba; Th. note owiht hebban Gr.,^ A. in hebban;\\nGo. in-hebba.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0i", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "PARTI.] CHRIST. 13\\nopj?e 6aes ceasterhlides cluster onlucan,\\n315 \u00c2\u00a3tr him Codes engel, urh glaedne ge} onc,\\nj)a wisan onwrah, ond paet word acwae5\\nIc pe maeg secgan J)aet so^ gewearS\\nJ aet Sas gyldnan gatu glet sume sij?e\\nGod sylf wile, Giestes maegne,\\n320 gef^elsian, Fasder aelmihtig,\\nond, ])urh ])a. fcestan locu, foldan neosan\\nond hio ])onne aefter him ece stondaS\\nsimle singales swa beclysed\\nfaet nsenig oper, nym] e Nergend God,\\n325 hy sefre ma eft on luce s.\\nNu )?\u00c2\u00a3et is gefylled })set se froda a\\nmid eagum sBr on wlatade.\\npu eart ddl wealldor ])urh pe Waldend Frea\\ngene on ])as eorSan ut siSade,\\n330 ond efne swa fee gemette meahtum gehrodene\\ncl^ne ond gecorene Crist aelmihtig\\nswa Se aefter him engla peoden\\neft, unm^le eelces pinges,\\nliofucsegan bileac, lifes Brytta.\\n335 Iowa us nu pa are pe se engel pe.\\nCodes spelboda, Gabriel, brohte.\\nHuru paes biddaS burgsittende\\npast tSu pa frofre folcum cyt5e,\\npinre sylf re Sunu. Sippan we motan\\n340 anmodlice ealle hyhtan,\\nnu we on paet beam foran breostum stariaS.\\nGepinga us nu pristum wordum j\\npaet he us ne laete leng owihte\\nin pisse deat5dene gedwolan hyran,\\n315 TA. note glaewne (gleawne) 322 MS., Th., 6 stonde^. 339 JZ-S Th.\\nmotam.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "14 CHRIST. [PART I.\\n345 ac )?aet he usic geferge in F^der ric^,\\n])ffir we sorglease sip] an motan\\nwunigan in wuldre mid weoroda God.\\nEala ]7U halga heofona Dryhten,\\nu. mid Fseder J^inne gefyrn w^re\\n350 efenwesende in am ae))elan ham.\\nNaes genig ))a giet engel geworden,\\nne faes miclan maegen] rymmes nan\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Se in roderum up rice biwitigaS,\\n))eodnes rySgesteald ond his })egnunga,\\n355 I a u Merest w^re mid one ecan Frean\\nsylf settende fas sidan gesceaft,\\nbrade brytengrundas. Bsem inc is gemsene\\nHeahg^st hleofaest. We ])e, Hselend Crist,\\n|?urh eaSmedu ealle biddati\\n360 })aet ))u gehyre haefta stefne\\n]?inra niedpiowa, nergende God,\\nhu we sind geswencte ]mrh ure sylfra gewill.\\nHabbatS wraecmscgas wergan gSstas,\\nhet[^]l[^]n helscea])a[\u00c2\u00ab], hearde genyrwad,\\n365 gebunden bealorapum. Is seo bot gelong\\neall aet pe anum, ece Dryhten.\\nHreowcearigum help, 2et ])in hidercyme\\nafrefre feasceafte, j eah we fsehj^o wi(^ Ipec\\n|)urh firena lust gefremed haebben.\\n370 Ara nu onbehtum, ond usse yrm])a ge) enc,\\nhu we tealtrigat5 tydran mode,\\nhwearfiat5 heanlice. Cym nu, haelepa Cyning\\nne lata to lange. Us is lissa j^earf,\\naet ))u us ahredde, ond us h^logiefe\\n345 6^^. faederrice. 353 TA., Gr.^ bewitiga 5. 358 Th. heah gaest. 361 MS.\\nmed Th., Gr.^ nied without remark. 364a MS. hetlen helsceaha Th. note hetlan\\n(hetolan) helscea^as Ettrn. {Lex.) hetlan helscea^an; 364b MS. genyrwaS\\n{A.; not Th., Go.).~y]\\\\ MS. hu e.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "PART I.] CHRIST. 1 5\\n375 so^faest sylle, ]?3et we si]))?an for6\\nJ)a sellan ping symle moten\\nge) eon on ])Qode, finne willan.\\nEala seo wlitige, weortSmynda full,\\nheah ond halig, heofoncund prynes,\\n380 brade geblissad geond brytenwongas,\\nJ)[^^] mid ryhte sculon reordberende,\\nearme eorSware, ealle maegene\\nhergan healice, nu us H^lend God\\nwSrfaest onwrah ))aet we hine witan motan.\\n385 For])on hy, dgedhwaete, dome geswitide,\\npaet soSfaeste seraphinnes cynn,\\nuppe mid englum a bremende,\\nunaj^reotendum j^rymmum singa^\\nful healice, hludan stefne,\\n390 faegre feor ond neah. Habbap folgoj^a\\ncyst mid Cyninge. Him J^aet Crist forgeaf,\\n})aet hy motan his aetwiste eagum brucan,\\nsimle singales, swegle gehyrste,\\nweor Sian Waldend wide ond side\\n395 ond mid hyra fij^rum Frean selmihtges\\non syne wear[dia]6, ecan Dryhtnes,\\nond ymb ))eodenst6l }?ringa^ georne,\\nhwylc hyra nehst maege ussum Nergende\\nflihte lacan frit5geardum in.\\n400 Lofia^ Leofiicne, ond in leohte him\\nJ)a word cwej at5, ond wuldriat5\\nae])elne Ordf ruman ealra gesceafta\\nHalig eart ])u, halig, heahengla Brego,\\ns5t5 sigores Frea simle ])u bist halig,\\n381 MS., Edd. ba. 385 Gr dzedhwate. 393 Th. note swegles 394 Th.\\nnote weor-SiatS 395 Th., Gr.^ aslmihtiges. 396 MS., Th. wear^; Th. note\\nweavdia S and so Edd. 399 Gr.^ flyhte. v", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "1 6 CHRIST. [PARTI.\\n405 dryhtna Dryhten a m dom wuna5\\neorSlic mid seldum in selce tid\\nwide geweorj)ad. pu eart weoroda God,\\nioTlpon ])u. gefyldest foldan ond rodoras,\\nwigendra Hleo, wuldres pines,\\n410 Helm alvvihta. Sie ]?e in heannessum\\nece hselo, ond in eorpan lof,\\nbeorht mid beornum. pu gebletsad leofa,\\nfe in Dryhtnes noman duge|)um cwome\\nheanum to hropre. pe in heahfum sie\\n415 a biitan ende ece herenis.\\nEala hvvaet ])aet is wrsclic wrixl in wera life,\\n])aette moncynnes milde Scyppend\\nonfeng aet fsemnan fleesc unwemme,\\nond sio weres friga wiht ne cuj^e,\\n420 ne furh s^d ne cwom sigores Agend\\nmonnes ofer moldan ac ast waes ma[r\u00c2\u00ab] craeft\\nIponne hit eor^buend ealle ci4))an\\nJjurh geryne, hu he, rodera prim,\\nheofona Heahfrea, helpe gefremede\\n425 monna cynne purh his modor hrif.\\nOnd, swa foii5gongende, folca Nergend\\nhis forgifnesse gumum t6 helpe\\ndaele^ dogra gehwam, Dryhten weoroda.\\nFor|)on we hine domhwate, d^dum ond wordum,\\n430 hergen holdlice. paet is healic rSd\\nmonna gehwylcum e gemynd hafatS,\\n|)aet he symle oftost ond inlocast\\nond geornlicost God weor|)ige. y^\\nI l?\\n410 Gr^ heahnessum. 416 Tk. note assumes a gap of more than a line after\\nhwaet, but against the MS. MS. niht. 421 MS.., Edd. ma Siev. {PBB. x.\\n5/5) suggests rnara. 423 Gr. rym. 426 MS., Edd. fortS gongende. 432 Gr.\\nnote inlicast", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "PARTI.] CHRIST. 17\\nHe him J)sere lisse lean forgildeS,\\n435 s^ gehalgoda Hielend sylfa,\\nefne in }?am et5le ])2dr he ser ne cwom,\\nin lifgendra londes wynne,\\n|)ser he gesaelig sij7})an eardac5,\\nealne widan feorh wunaS butan ende. Amen.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "PART IL\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE ASCENSION.\\n440 Nu Su geornlice geestgerynum,\\nmon se mSra, modcraefte ser\\n}?urh sefan snyttro, ))aet \\\\i sot5 wite\\nhu )?aet geeode pa se ^Imihtga\\nacenned wearS purh clgenne had,\\n445 si]?) an he Marian, maegt)a weolman,\\nmserre meowlan, mundheals geceas\\n])aet ))2er in hwitum hrseglum gewerede\\nenglas ne ot5eowdun, a se ^feUng cwora\\nBeorn in Betlem. Bodan wseron gearwe,\\n450 pa purh hleoporcwide hyrdum cy^don,\\nsaegdon sot^ne gefean, paette Sunu wiere\\nin middangeard Meotudes acenned,\\nin Betleme. Hwaepre in bocum ne cwiti\\npaet hy in hwitum \u00c2\u00a3er hraeglum oSywden\\n455 in pa aepelan tid, swa hie eft dydon\\nSa se Brega miera to Bethania,\\npeoden prymfaest, his pegna gedryht\\ngelaSade, leof weorud. Hy paes Lareowes\\non pam wildaege word ne gehyrwdon\\n460 hyra Sincgiefan. Sona waeron gearwe\\nhaeletJ mid Hlaford to psere halgan b}Tg,\\npier him tacna fela tires Brytta\\nonwrah, wuldres Helm, wordgerynum,\\n2erpon up stige ancenned Sunu,\\n465 efenece Beam agnum Faeder,\\n440 IV., Go?- gaest gerynum. 443 MS., Edd. aslmihtiga. 445 Gr? note\\nmseg Se 453 Siev. suggests cwi Se 5 {PBB. x. 47s)- 45^ Th., Gr. brego.\\n465 Siev. suggests Faedere {PBB. x. 483), attd so in ^^2.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "CHRIST. 19\\n|)aes ymb feowertig, e he of foldan ser\\nfrom dea^e aras, dagena rimes\\nhaefde pa gefylled, swa ser biforan sungon,\\nwitgena word, geond woruld innan,\\n470 purh his })rowinga. pegnas heredon,\\nlufedun leofwendum, lifes Agend,\\nFaeder frumsceafta. He him faegre paes\\nleofum gesi})um lean aefter geaf,\\nond pJEt word acv/aet^ Waldend engla,\\n475 gefysed, Frea mihtig, to Faeder rice:\\nGefeot5 ge on ferSe nSfre ic from hweorfe,\\nac ic lufan symle l^ste witS eowic,\\nond eow meaht giefe, ond mid wunige\\nawo to ealdre, ])aet eow sefre ne biS\\n480 ])urh gife mine godes onsien.\\nPara s nu geond ealne yrmenne grund,\\ngeond widwegas weoredum cySaS,\\nbodiaS ond bremaS, beorhtne geleafan,\\nond fulwiat) foic under roderum,\\n485 hweorfaS to heofonum hergas breota)\\nfyllat5 ond feoga5 feondscype dw\u00c2\u00a3escat5,\\nsibbe sawaS, on sefan manna,\\nJ7urh meahta sped. Ic eow mid wunige\\nforS on frofre, ond eow friSe healde\\n490 strengSu sta]7olfaestre on stowa gehwa[\u00c2\u00bb2].\\nDa weariS semninga sweg on lyfte\\nhlud gehyred heofonengla pre at,\\nweorud wlitescyne, wuldres aras,\\ncwomun on corSre. Cyning ure gewat\\n471 Th. note lofedun with reference to^04.\u00e2\u0080\u0094-j\\\\6(^ Gr} woruld-innan A,\\nworuldinnan. 476 MS., Edd. fer S^e. 479 Th., Gr awa. 482 MS. wid wegas\\n77/., Gr wide wegas; Gr^ note wid-wegas GrP- widwegas. 485 Gr)- note\\nhweorfa^ hi 490 Th. note I. streng Se, tmless the word be sometimes indeclin-\\nable Th., Gr. stowe; MS., Edd. gehware; Siev. {FEB. x. 48^) gehwaem.\\n493 Th. wlite scyne.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "20 CHRIST. [PART II.\\n495 1 1 temples hrof, psEr by to segun,\\n])3i ])e leofes ])a gen last weardedun\\non pam pingstede, pegnas gecorene.\\nGesegon hi on heah])u Hlaford stigan\\nGodbearn of grundum. Him waes geomor sefa,\\n500 hat ast heortan hyge murnende,\\n])aes e hi swa leofne leng ne mostun\\ngeseon under swegle. Song ahofun\\naras ufancunde, ^|)eling heredun,\\nlofedun Liffruman, leohte gefegun\\n505 ])e of ))ass Hselendes heafelan lixte.\\nGesegon hy jelbeorhte englas twegen\\nfaegre ymb paet Frumbearn fraetwum blican,\\ncyninga Wuldor. Cleopedon of heah]?u\\nwordum wrietlicum ofer wera mengu\\n5 1 o beorhtan reorde Hwaet bidat5 ge,\\nGalilesce guman, on hwearfte\\nNu ge sweotule geseotS sot5ne Dryhten\\non swegl faran, sigores Agend\\nwile up heonan eard gestigan\\n5 1 5 aej elinga Ord mid })as engla gedryht,\\nealra folca Fruma, Faeder epelstoll.\\nWe mid fyslice p\u00c2\u00bbreate willa^\\nofer heofona gehlidu Hlaford fergan\\nto ))aere beorhtan byrg mid |?as blit5an gedry[h]t,\\n520 ealra sigebearna ))aet seleste\\nond aejjeleste, pe ge her on staria S,\\nond in frofre geseo^ fraetwum blican\\nwile eft swa-peah eortSan m^gSe\\nsylfa gesecan side herge,\\n496 MS., Th. weardedum. 503 Th. heredum.~5o8 Th. heah u; Gr\\nheahNum. 519 Con? byrig always; MS., Edd. gedryt, except Gr)- gedryht.\\n521 Or)- x.\\\\.for Con? Saege.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "PART II.] CHRIST. 21\\n525 ond |)onne gedeman daeda gehwylce\\npara ^e gefremedon folc under roderum.\\nDa waes wuldres Weard wolcnum bifongen,\\nheahengla Cyning, ofer hrofas upp,\\nhaligra Helm. Hyht wses geniwad,\\n530 blis in burgum, ]?urh ))aes Beornes cyme.\\nGesaet sigehremig on ]?a swijiran hand\\nece Eadfruma agnum Faeder.\\nGewitan him ))a gongan to Hierusalem\\nhaelet5 hygerofe in t5a halgan burg\\n535 geomormode, ponan hy God nyhst\\nup stigende eagum segun,\\nhyra Wilgifan. paer wses wopes bring\\ntorne bitolden wses seo treowlufu,\\nhat aet heortan hre[5]er innan weoU,\\n540 beorn breostsefa. Bidon ealle 3er\\npegnas prymfulle peodnes gehata\\nin })\u00c2\u00a3ere torhtan byrig tyn niht a gen,\\nswa him sylf bibead swegles Agend,\\nserpon up stige ealles Waldend\\n545 on heofona gehyld. Hwite cwoman\\neorla Eadgiefan englas togeanes.\\nDa^t is wel cweden, swa gewritu secgaS,\\npaet him a^lbeorhte englas togeanes\\nin pa halgan tid heapum cwoman,\\n550 sigan on swegle. pa wees symbla mgest\\ngeworden in wuldre. Wel paet gedafenaft\\n526 Con.^ Sa. 527 MS., Con?- {p. xxx) 77/. bifengun; Cf;/.2 bifengum Th.\\nnote bifangen Cr.i bifangen; Go?- bifongen, but, in his note^ calls the MS. read-\\ning an error for bifangen; Go? bifen. 535 Con? geomor mode; Siev. neist.\\n536 Th. note more correctly up-stigendne Gr^ up stigende. 537. Con? wofes.\\n539 MS.; Con. hreder. 540 MS. beorn, with erasure between b and o Con., Gr\\nbeam, Con? tr. by filii MS. bidan Con. Sasre. 542 Con. tyr riht; Go. pa-gen.\\n543 Con? himself. 544 MS., Edd. aer bon. 545 Th. note gehlyd\\n548 MS. ffilbeorhte Go. albeorhte.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "22 CHRIST. [PART II.\\nSaet to ])sere blisse beorhte gewerede\\nin faes peodnes burg fegnas cwoman,\\nweorud wlitescyne gesegon wilcuman\\n555 on heahsetle heofones Waldend,\\nfolca Feorhgiefan, frastwum ealles waldend\\nmiddangeardes ond msegenprymmes.\\nHafaS nu se Halga helle bireafod\\nealles j^aes gafoles e hi geardagum\\n560 in ]7aet orlege unryhte swealg.\\nNu sind forcumene, ond in cwicsusle\\ngehynde ond gehaefte, in helle grund\\nduguj)um bidaeled, deofia cempan.\\nNe meahtan wi})erbr[^^^]an wige spowan,\\n565 wiepna wyrpum, si))|)an wuldres Cyning,\\nheofonrices Helm, hilde gefremede\\nwi)? his ealdfeondum Anes meahtum,\\n])aer he of hasfte ahlod huj^a mseste,\\nof feonda byrig folces unrim,\\n570 l)isne ilcan ]?reat e ge her on staria^.\\nWile nu gesecan sawla Nergend\\nggesta giefstol, Codes agen Beam,\\naefter guSplegan. Nu ge geare cunnon\\nhwaet se Hlaford is se J^isne here IsedeS.\\n575 Nu ge fromlice freondum togeanes\\ngongaS glaedmode. Geatu, ontyna 5\\nwile in to eow ealles Waldend,\\nCyning on ceastre, cor^re ne lytle,\\nfyrnweorca Fruma, folc gelsedan\\n580 in dreama dream, tSe he on deoflum genom\\n]?urh his sylfes sygor. Sib sceal gemsene\\n554 T/t. wlite scyne. 555b Siev. suggests {PBB. 5/5 that Waldend is from\\nthe preceding line^ and would read Fraetwan (as.) ealles. 559 Gr?^ i\u00c2\u00bbe heo.\\n564 MS. ne,^ahtan, me by another hand MS., Edd. wiberbrogan Cos. wiherbreo-\\ncan. 577 Con.^ {p. xxx) hi to; Gr.} A. in to. 578 Con? cor Srene, tr. coro-\\nnam. 580 Con!^ draema draem. 581 Gr?- sigor.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "PART II.] CHRIST. 23\\nenglum ond ieldum a for^ heonan\\nwesan wideferh. Wier is aetsomne\\nCodes ond monna, giesthalig treow,\\n585 lufu, lifes hyht, ond ealles leohtes gefea.\\nHwaet we nu gehyrdan hu j^eet HSlubearn\\n))urh his hydercyme hals eft forgeaf,\\ngefreode ond gefreoj^ade folc under wolcnum,\\nmsere Meotudes Sunu, faet nu monna gehwylc\\n590 cwic ])endan her wuna[6], geceosan mot\\nswa helle hienfu swa heofones maerjm,\\nswa aet leohte leoht swa ^a lapan niht,\\nswa Jjrymmes praece swa ])ystra wraece,\\nswa mid Dryhten dream swa mid deoflum hream,\\n595 swa wite mid wrafum swa wuldor mid arum,\\nswa lif swa deaS, swa him leofre biS\\nt5 gefremmanne, penden flsesc ond gsEst\\nwunia6 in worulde. Wuldor ))aes age\\nprynysse prym, )5onc butan ende\\n600 Daet is j^ses wyr8e pastte wer]7eode\\nsecgen Dryhtne onc dugu^a gehwyicre\\ne us siS ond ser simle gefremede\\n)7urh monigfealdra maegna geryno.\\nHe us set giefe^, ond iehta sped,\\n605 welan ofer widlond, ond weder li)?e\\nunder swegles hleo. Sunne ond mona,\\nae] elast tungla, eallum scinaS,\\nheofoncondelle, haele) um on eorSan.\\nDreoseS deaw ond ren dugu^e wecca|\\n586 T/i. hselu beam. 587 Th.note heals-haeft i^),for hals eft.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 590 MS., Go.^\\nGo? wunat.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 593 MS. (A.) ystra TA., Gr.} Go. J^iystra {as if MS.); R. hystra,\\nbut assumes l rystra as MS. reading) Gr.^ note hristra {J) hystra 600b Con.,^\\nCon?- t?\u00c2\u00a3et ISe; Ettnt. -^eoda. 601 Con?- drythne thone Con? secgan dr) Sne.\\n604 Con.} Con? giefed aehta-sped. 605 Con.} Con.?- Th., Ettm., Gr.} R. wid\\nlond C?- .2 widlond. 608 Con.} Con? heofon cdiXid^We, and frequently separates\\nionipound words. 609 Con? translates ren dugu 5e by pluvia bona.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "24 CHRIST. [part II.\\n6io to feorhnere fira cynne,\\nieca^ eorSwelan. pass we ealles sculon\\nsecgan })onc ond lof peodne ussum,\\nond huru ])2ere hsElo e he us to hyhte forgeaf,\\nSa he ]?a yrmSu eft oncyrde,\\n615 set [h]is upstige, ))e we \u00c2\u00a3er drugon,\\nond gepingade peodbiiendum\\nwi(5 Faeder sw^esne f\u00c2\u00a3eh]?a m^ste\\nCyning anboren. Cwide eft onhwearf\\nsaulum to sibbe, se pe ier sungen [waes]\\n620 ]mrh. yrne hyge aeldum to sorge\\nIc pec of eort)an geworhte on 2ere ]m scealt yrm])um lifgan,\\nwunian in gewinne ond wraece dreogan,\\nfeondum to hropor fusleoS galan,\\nond to ]5^re ilcan scealt eft geweor] an\\n625 wyrmum aweallen |)onan wites fyr\\nof ])2ere eorSan scealt eft gesecan.\\nHwaet us pis se ^peling y6re gefremede,\\n])a he leomum onfeng ond lichoman,\\nmonnes magutudre. Sippan Meotodes Sunu\\n630 engla epel up gestigan\\nwolde, weoroda God, us se willa bicwom\\nheanum to helpe on pa halgan tid.\\nBi pon giedd awraec lob, swa he cuSe,\\nherede Helm wera, HSlend lofede,\\n635 ond mid siblufan Sunu Waldendes\\n611 Con. secath. 612b Ettm., Gr?- dryhtne. 614 Gry yrm Sa; Ettfn. oncirde\\nTh.^ Go. ef toncyrde, and so usually in verbs with separable prefix variations in\\nthis respect will not be noted. 615 MS. is. 619 Ettm. sawlum Th. note waes\\nadd Ettm.., Gr.} R., Go} supply waes or [waes] Con.} Coji. 07nits, with\\nMS. 620 Ettm. ealdum. 621 MS. ofer, and so Edd. except R. of. 623 Con.}\\nCon!^ broker, fus leo Sgalan {translating the last two words by promptis hominum\\ninimicis). 624 Ettm. ylcdin. 626 Con. thaeeore. 627 Con.} Con? om. se.\\n629 Ettm.., Gr} meotudes. 631 Ettm. weoruda. (i ^i^ Ettm. lofode. 635 Th.\\nsuna Ettm., Gr.^ suna.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS.\\nClll\\nRobinson (W. C). In his Our Early\\nEnglish Literature. 1885.\\nRim. Poem. Riming Poem.\\nRose. In his Darstellung der Syntax\\nin Cynewulfs Crist. 1890.\\nRtcn. Runic Poem.\\nRush. The Rushworth Mark, Luke,\\nand John, in Skeat, The Gospels, etc.\\n1871-87.\\nS. Schipper,in6^^rwfl^m,Vol. 19. 1874.\\nSal. Salomon and Saturn.\\nSalzer. In his Die Sinnbilder und\\nBeiworte Marie ns. Linz, 1888-92.\\nSat. Christ and Satan.\\nSchubert. In his Be Anglosaxonum\\nArte Metrica. 1870.\\nSeaf. Seafarer.\\nSiev. Sievers, in Paul und Braune s\\nBeitrdge.\\nSpr. Sprachschatz,\\nTh. Thorpe, Codex Exoniensis. 1842.\\ntr. translates, translated.\\nWand. Wanderer.\\nW. Wanley, Catalogus.\\nWid. Widsith.\\nWond. Great. Wonders of Creation.\\nWii. Wiilker, in Grein-Wiilker, Bib-\\nliothek der Angelsdchsischen Poesie,\\nVol. 3. 1897.\\nWiilfing. In his Die Syntax in den\\nWerken Alfreds des Grossen, I. Teil.\\n1894.\\nWW. Wright- Wiilker, Anglo-Saxon\\nand Old English Vocabularies. 1884.\\nZacher^s Zs.,Zs.f D. Phil. Zeitschrift\\nfiir Deutsche Philologie.\\n-f All editors after the one named.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "!l", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "PARTII.] CHRIST. 25\\nfreonoman cende, ond hine fugel nemde,\\nJ)one ludeas ongietan ne meahtan\\nin Ssere godcundan Gsestes strengSu\\nwaes paes fugles flyht feondum on eor|)an\\n640 dyrne ond degol, pam ])e deorc gewit\\nhaefdon on hrepre, heortan st^enne\\nnoldan hi pa. torhtan tacen oncnawan\\n|?e him beforan fremede Freobearn Codes,\\nmonig, mislic[z/], geond middangeard.\\n645 Swa se fsela fugel flyges cunnode\\nhwilum engla eard up gesohte,\\nmodig, meahtum Strang, ])one m[^]ran ham;\\nhwilum he to eorpan eft gestylde,\\n]?urh G^estes giefe grundsceat sohte,\\n650 wende to worulde. Bi ]7on se witga song\\nHe waes upp hafen engla faeSmum\\nin his l^a miclan meahta spede,\\nheah ond halig, ofer heofona |)rym.\\nNe meahtan })a j^aes fugles flyht gecnawan\\n655 l^e ]7ss upstiges ondssec fremedon\\nond l^aet ne gelyfdon, paette Liffruma\\nin monnes hiw ofer masgna prym,\\nhalig from hriisan, ahafen wurde.\\nDa us geweorSade se ]?as world gescop,\\n660 Codes Caestsunu, ond us giefe sealde,\\nuppe mid englum ece sta])elas,\\nond eac monigfealde modes snyttru\\nseow ond sette geond scfan monna.\\nSumum wordlape wise sende(S\\n636 T/i. freo noman. 637 \u00c2\u00a3tfm. meahton, and so -on elsewhere. 638 Ettm.\\nj gastes, and so elsewhere. 641 Gr.^ note staenene 642 Th. note r. tacnu or\\ntacna; Ettm. tacnu. 645 Go fsele. 647 MS., Edd. maran, except Gr.^ note\\nmaeran 651 Th., Go.}- A. upphafen. 654 J/^. fl^^t. 657 Gr hiwe\\ni 659 Con.^ Con?- 5is. 660 Cony sealede. 664 Th. note wordlace Ettm.\\nj wordlade, comparing OHG. wortleita.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "26 CHRIST. [PART II.\\n,665 on his modes gemynd ]mrh his mu] es G^st,\\naeSele ondgiet se maeg eal fela\\nsingan ond secgan J)am bi6 snyttru craeft\\nbifolen on ferSe. Sum maeg fingrum wel\\nhlude fore haelejmm hearpan stirgan,\\n670 gleobeam gretan. Sum rrneg godcunde\\nreccan ryhte sd. Sum maeg ryne tungla\\nsecgan, side gesceaft. Sum maeg searolice\\nwordcwide writan. Sumum wiges sped\\ngiefeS ast guj^e, ])onne gargetrum\\n675 ofer scildhreadan sceotend sendaS,\\nflacor flangeweorc. Sum maeg fromlice\\nofer sealtne sse sundwudu drifan,\\nhreran holmpraece. Sum maeg heanne beam\\nstselgne gestigan. Sum maeg styled sweord,\\n680 waepen, gewyrcan. Sum con wonga bigong,\\nwegas widgielle. Swa se Waldend us,\\nGodbearn, on grundum his giefe bryttaS.\\nNyle he eengum anum ealle gesyllan\\ng^stes snyttru, })y-l2es him gielp sceppe\\n685 |7urh his anes craeft ofer oj^re forS.\\nDus God meahtig geofum unhneawum,\\nCyning alwihta, craeftum weorSap\\neor]}an tuddor swylce eadgum blied\\nseleS on swegle sibbe rsre]?\\n690 ece to ealdre engla ond monna.\\n665 TA.gxst guest 666 Con.^ ongiet. 667 EUm. byS, and so always;\\nTh., Ettm., Gr.,^ K., Go. snyttru craeft; Con.} Con.,^ Gr.? A. snyttnicraeft.\\n668 Ettm. befolhen. 669 Con? styrgan, Ettm. styrjan. 671 Ettm. rihte, and\\nso elsewhere. 672 Con.} Con? learolice. 673 Con.} Con? word cwide; MS.\\nsum S. and A. say the u by another hand. 674 Con.} Con? giefed, Son. 675\\nTh. note r. hreo^an Ettm. scildhreo San Con.} Con? sende^. 677 Con)- sund\\nwudu; Ettm.\\\\ x\\\\izxy. 678 Ettm., Gr.} K. heahne. 680 Con.} Con? begong.\\n681 Co7i.} Con? wi S gielle elata voce 682 Con.} Con? bryttad. 683 Con.\\ngefyllan replere 684 AI^. hi, not hi, as Th., Ettm., Gr} read; Con. sce Se.\\n685 Con.} Con? ford.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "I\\nPART II.] CHRIST. 27\\nSwa he his weorc weor])a5. Bi on se witga cwaet5\\nfaet ahaefen wseren halge gimmas,\\nhaedre heofontungol, heallce upp,\\nsunne ond mona. Hwaet sindan ])3,\\n695 gimmas swa scyne buton God sylfa\\nHe is se soSfaesta sunnan leoma,\\nenglum ond eort)warum \u00c2\u00a3epele scima.\\nOfer middangeard mona lixe^,\\ngSstlic tungol swa seo Godes circe\\n700 ]mrh gesomninga soSes ond ryhtes\\nbeorhte blice^, swa hit on bocum cwi]?\\nsi|)) an of grundum Godbearn astag,\\nCyning claenra gehwaes. pa seo circe her\\ngefyllendra eahtnysse bad\\n705 under h^penra hyrda gewealdum.\\npier Sa synsceatSan so) es ne giemdon,\\ngsestes |?earfe ac hi Godes tempel\\nbraecan ond basrndon, blodgyte worhtan,\\nfeodan ond fyldon. Hw\u00c2\u00a3e])re for^ bicwom\\n710 |?urh Gsestes giefe Godes J^egna blsed,\\naefter upstige ecan Dryhtnes.\\nBi pon Salomon song, sunu DauiJ^es,\\ngiedda gearosnottor gsestgerynum,\\nwaldend werpeoda, ond paet word acwaet5\\n715 Cut5 paet geweorSeS j^aette Cyning engla,\\nMeotud, meahtum swiS, munt gestylleS,\\ngehleape^ headune, hyllas ond cnollas\\nbewriS mid his wuldre, woruld alyse^,\\n692 \u00c2\u00a3f^m. ahafen. 693 ^//w. up. 695 \u00c2\u00a3ttm. silfa. 698 MS. lixed. 699\\nGr.^ se \u00c2\u00a3itm. Swa seo Godes cyrce, gaestlic tungol, 701 Siev. suggests cwi^e 5.\\nTOT, Ettm. cyrce. 704 Ettm. eahtnisse ehtnisse 705 Ettm. hirda.\\n709 MS. feodan, between o and a letter erased. 710 MS. blae^. 712 Ettm.\\nDavides Gr.} A. Dauides. 713 Th.., Ettm. gearo snottor. 717 Gr.} A. hea\\ndune.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "28 CHRIST. [PART II.\\nealle eortibuend, ]mrh ))one aej^elan styll.\\n720 Waes se forma hlyp J)a he on fgemnan astag,\\nmaegeS unmgele, ond j \u00c2\u00a3er mennisc hiw\\nonfeng butan firenum faet to frofre geweart5\\neallum eorSwarum. Waes se oper stiell\\nbearnes gebyrda, ]?a he in binne waes,\\n725 in cildes hiw cla]?um bewunden,\\nealra prymma prym. Waes se fridda hlyp,\\nRodorcyninges rses, a, he on rode astag,\\nFaeder, frofre Giest. Waes se feor^a stiell\\nin byrgenne j^a he pone beam ofgeaf\\n730 foldaerne fsest. Wses se fifta hlyp\\n])a he hellw[a]rena heap forbygde\\nin cwicsusle, cyning inne gebond,\\nfeonda foresprecan, fyrnum teagum,\\ngromhydigne, ^r he gen ligeS\\n735 in carcerne, clommum gefaestnad,\\nsynnum gesseled. Waes se siexta hlyp,\\nHalges hyhtplega, a he to heofonum astag\\non his ealdcySt5e. pa waes engla ]?reat\\non l^a halgan tid hleahtre blipe\\n740 wynnum geworden. Gesawan wuldres prym,\\naepeUnga Ord, ej)les neosan,\\nbeorhtra bolda. pa wearS burgwarum,\\neadgum, ece gefea ^j^elinges plega.\\npus her on grundum Codes ece Beam\\n745 ofer heahhleojju hlypum stylde,\\nmodig aefter muntum. Swa we men sculon\\nheortan gehygdum hlypum styllan\\nof maegne in maegen, mserj^um tilgan,\\n719 TA. eall. 724 \u00c2\u00a3Um. gebyrdo; Gr.^ gebyrd; Gr. gebyrdu. 725 TA.,\\nEttm., Gr biwunden. 728 Etttn., Gr gast. 731 MS., Th. hellwerena.\\n737 MS.y Edd. haliges. 738 Th. eald cy\u00c2\u00ab-Se. 740 Th., Ettm., Gr.^ gesawon.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n743 77/. eadgu. 748 ^//w. til j an.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "PART II.] CHRIST. 29\\n])ddt we to ]?am hyhstan hrofe gestigan,\\n750 halgum weorcum, J)Eer is hyht ond blis,\\ngejjungen fegnweorud. Is us earf micel\\npaet we mid heortan haelo secen,\\n])\u00c2\u00a3er we mid gseste georne gelyfaS\\nfaet faet Hselobearn heonan up stige\\n755 mid usse lichoman, lifgende God.\\nForj^on we a sculon idle lustas,\\nsynwunde, forseon, ond ]?aes sellran gefeon.\\nHabba^ we us to frofre Faeder on roderum\\naelmeahtigne. He his aras ponan,\\n760 halig of heah Su, hider onsende6,\\npa us gescilda)) wi6 sce])]: endra\\neglum earhfarum, ]n-lSs unholdan\\nwunde gewyrcen, fonne wrohtbora\\nin folc Godes for(5 onsendeS\\n765 of his braegdbogan biterne strsel.\\nForpon we faeste sculon wi6 j^am feerscyte\\nsymle w^erlice wearde healdan,\\n))y-l\u00c2\u00a3es se attres ord in gebuge,\\nbiter bordgelac, under banlocan,\\n770 feonda f^ersearo. paet hr6 frecne wund,\\nblatast benna. Utan us beorgan a,,\\nfenden we on eor^an eard weardigen\\nUtan us to Faeder freo])a wilnian,\\nbiddan Beam Godes ond one blit5an G^est,\\n775 jiaet he us gescilde wi^ scea}jan w^epnum,\\nla| ra lygesearwum, se us lif forgeaf,\\n752 Etfm. secan. 753 TA. note J5aet(?); Ettm. j aet Ettjn. note haer J^aet, MS,\\n754 Th., Ettm.y Go., A. upstige. 757 Ettm. synwunda i^^. sellran Ettm.\\nselran. 758 Th. note we seems redundant. 760 77^. he ah Su ^//w.heah Sum.\\n762 MS., Th. englum Th. note eglum Ettm. y. 765 Siev. bitterne {PBB.\\nX. 4g6). 767 Ett7n. sjmle, and elsewhere. 768 Th., Ettm. ingebuge. 770 Ettm.\\nby 5, and elsewhere. 771 Ettm. uton. 773 Siev. suggests Faedere {PBB. x. 48^),\\nand so in ^j2.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "30 CHRIST. [PART II.\\nleomu, lie, ond gsest Si him lof symle,\\nJ)urh woruld worulda wuldor on heof[o]num.\\nNe J)earf him ondreedan deofla str^elas\\n780 genig on eor6an aelda cynnes,\\ngromra garfare, gif hine God scildej),\\ndugu6a Dryhten. Is J am dome neah\\n])aet we gelice sceolon leanum hleotan,\\nswa we widefeorh weorcum hlodun\\n785 geond sidne grund. Us secga^ bee\\nhu aet ^restan eadmod astag\\nin middangeard maegna Goldhord,\\nin fgemnan faeSm Freobearn Codes,\\nhalig of heah]m. Huru ic wene me\\n790 ond eac ondr^de dom [t)]y repran\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Sonne eft cymeS engla peoden\\ne ic ne heold teala aet me Hselend min\\non bocum bibead. Ic paes brogan sceal\\ngeseon synwraece, ])aes e ic soS talge,\\n795 ])aer monig[^] beoS on gemot l^eded\\nfore onsyne eces Deman.\\nponne cwacaS, gehyreS Cyning maeSlan,\\nrodera Ryhtend, sprecan repe word\\npam I e him ^r in worulde wace hyrdon,\\n800 ])endan ff\u00c2\u00bb| ond \u00e2\u0080\u00a2f yj^ast meahtan\\nfrofre findan. paer sceal forht monig\\non pam wongstede werig bidan\\n777 Con.^ leomulic sel him MS. se (i dy atiother hand), according to S. and\\nA.\\\\ but, according to Go?- S and to Go?- s^. 778 Con.^ Ettm. heofonum MS.,\\nother Edd. heofnum. 780 Ett7n. alda. 783 h hleotan by another hand.\\n784 Th., Ettm. widefeorh. 786 Go? ead mod. 788 7%. freo beam. 789 Th.\\nheahbu; ^//w. heah^um 7?. heahbum. 790^^6 dyrej?ran. 794 Th. note Perhaps\\nsinwraece, ^eternal vengeance,^ which Gr? rejects Ettm. talige. 795 MS. laedatS.\\n797 For the runes Gr? prints the corresponding Roman letters. 798 Ett?n. rodora\\nrihtend. 802 7 h., Ettm., Gr.^ Go? werig; GrP- werig.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "PART II.] CHRIST. 31\\nhwaet him aefter dsedum deman wille\\nwrap ra wita. Bip se P scaecen\\n805 eor]?an fraitwa. fl waes longe\\nf^ flodum bilocen, lifwynna dsel,\\np^ on foldan. ponne fraetwe sculon\\nbyrnan on bsele blac rasette^\\nrecen reada leg, repe scripet^\\n810 geond woruld wide. Wongas hreosatS,\\nburgstede berstat5. Brond biS on tyhte\\n^le^ ealdgestreon unmurnlice\\ngaesta gifrast, J^aet geo guman heoldan,\\npenden him on eorpan onmedla waes.\\n815 For|)on ic leofra gehwone l^ran wille\\npaet he ne ag^le gaestes pearfe,\\nne on gylp geote, penden God wille\\n])aet he her in worulde wunian mote,\\nsomed sl]nan sawel in lice,\\n820 in ))am gaesthofe. Scyle gumena gehwylc\\non his geardagum georne bi] encan\\n])aet us milde bicwom meahta Waldend\\n803 Th. note Absence of the rune E, and the want of connexion in the sense, prove\\nthe loss of a couplet [i.e. long line between II. 22 aJid 2j [i.e. after vvlta] Ettm.\\nnote Litercz deficientis nomen est Eh, ejusque notio equtis Gr)- inserts as 804,\\nafter wille [on }jam E. fullan dasge engla dryhten], which Siev. criticizes {PBB.\\nX. j/j) Gr.^^ note 804 habe ich eingeschaltet, weil sonst nicht nur der Buchstabe E.\\nfehlt, sondern atich der Zusamtnenhangtinterbrochen ist E. full eh -full, egefull\\nterribilis [sonst ist E Eh equiis) R. indicates omissiori c7/?^r wille; R. note Iti der\\nausgefallenen Zeile muss die erune vorgekommen sein, etwa mit der Bedeutung ege\\nGo. indicates no omission in text; Wil. leaves a space for the line Gr. and Wil. of\\ncourse number all succeeding lines otie higher thaji the other Edd. 804 Ettm.\\nscacen Gr)- sceacen, but notes MS. reading; Gr!^ scaecen. 806 Gr.^ bilocan\\nGr!^ bilocen. 807 Ettm. frsetwa. 808 Ettm. birnan, and elsewhere; MS., Th.\\nblacra sette S (77/., tr., according to KenbWs emendation, dusk shall crackle\\nKenble, quoted by Th. {note, and p. \u00c2\u00a302), and by Gr} 7iote, emends to blac (blaec,\\nblac) raescettet) Ettm. blac raescetelS; other Edd. blac rasette S. 809 Th. Ettm.\\nrecenreada; R. recene reada; Th., Ettm., Gr.} R. lig. 812 Th. ontyhte {tr.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0kindled 813 Th. gassta {tr. of guests Ettm. gasta; R. geoguman. 814 Ettm.\\nunmedla. 817 Ettm. gilp. 819 Ettm. sawl. 820 Th., Gr.^ gasthofe; R. gast-\\nhofe. 821 Gr.^ in.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "32 CHRIST. [PART II.\\n2et serestan ])urh ]^aes engles word;\\nbits nii eorneste ))onne eft cymeS,\\n825 reSe ond ryhtwis. Rodor bi5 onhrered,\\nond ])as miclan gemetu middangeardes\\nbeofiab j^onne beorht Cyning leanaS\\nJjaes |)e hy on eorpan eargum daedum\\nlifdon leahtrum fa. paes hi longe sculon,\\n830 ferSwerge, onfon in fyrbaSe,\\nwaelmum biwrecene, wraplic ondlean.\\nponne maegna Cyning on gemot cyme6\\nprymma msste, J: eodegsa bit5\\nhlud gehyred bi heofonwoman,\\n835 cwanendra cirm ce[(^]r[/]ge reotatS\\nfore onsyne eces Deman,\\npa e hyra weorcum wace truwia^.\\nDier bijj ot5ywed egsa mara\\n])onne from frumgesceape gefraegen wurde\\n840 ^fre on eorSan. p2er biS ^ghwylcum\\nsynwyrcendra on pa snudan tid\\nleofra micle ponne eall peos Isene gesceaft\\np\u00c2\u00a3e[t] he hine sylfne on pam sigepreate\\nbehydan maege, ponne herga Fruma,\\n845 aepelinga Ord, eallum demeS,\\nleofum ge laSum, lean aefter ryhte,\\npeoda gehwylcre. Is us pearf micel\\npaet we gsestes wlite \u00c2\u00a3er am gryrebrogan\\n825 Ettm. rihtwis.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 826 Ettm. gemetu.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 827 MS., Th. {tr. waiV), Ettm.,\\nWii. beheofia^ Gr.^ R. beofia S R. indicates a break after beofia^; R. note\\nOffenbar ist das beziehtingswort des hy z. ij [828 ausgefallen. 828 Ett7n. hi,\\nand elsewhere. 830 MS. fyr ba Se, the corrected from i {so A.); not fyr bade,\\nas Th., Ettm., Gr.,^ Go. read {so A.). 2,o MS., Edd. fer^werige. 831 Ettm.\\nwelmum; Th. note hvNT\\\\gex\\\\e or biwrogene 833 MS. maesta {so Go.^ Go\\nGo?- maesta. 835 MS. cwan endra; Th., Ettm. Frucht cwanendra; MS. cerge\\nEttm., Gry cearge. 837 Ettm. hira, and elsewhere; Siev. {PBB. x. 486) for\\nmetrical reasons prefers treowa S to truwia 5. 839 Ettm. gefregen. 842 MS., Th.,\\nWii. leofra; Ettm., Gr eal. 843 Ettm. ha t; MS., other Edd. baer.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "PART II.] CHRIST. 33\\non ))as gaesnan tid georne bipencen.\\n850 Nil is pon gelicost, swa we on laguflode\\nofer cald waeter ceolum liSan,\\ngeond sidne sae sundhengestum,\\nflodwudu[m], fergen. Is J^aet frecne stream,\\ny6a ofermaeta, pe we her on laca6\\n855 geond as wacan woruld, windge holmas\\nofer deop gelad. Waes se drohta^ strong\\ngdY])on we to londe geliden haefdon\\nofer hreone hrycg a, us help bicwom,\\nfaet us to hielo hy})e gelsedde\\n860 Codes Giestsunu, ond us giefe sealde,\\nddt we oncnawan magun ofer ceoles bord\\nhw2er we sselan sceolon sundhengestas,\\nealde yt5mearas, ancrum faeste.\\nUtan us to ))2ere hySe hyht sta])elian,\\n865 ^a us gerymde rodera Waldend,\\nhalge on heahj)u, ])a he [fo] heofonum astag.\\n853 \u00c2\u00a3Um. flodwudum. 854 7?. ofermaetu; T^. onlaca^. 862 \u00c2\u00a3^fm. hwar.\\n866 T/i. heah u; \u00c2\u00a3Um., Gr.^ R. heah^um Ettm. note to heofonum MS.^\\nEdd. om. to.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "PART III. DOOMSDAY.\\nDonne mid fere foldbuende\\nse micla daeg meahtan Dryhtnes\\naet midre niht maegne bihlaem[m]eS,\\n870 scire gesceafte, swa oft scea^a fsecne,\\n]?eof J^ristlice, e on jiystre fareS,\\non sweartre niht sorglease haeleS\\nsemninga forfeh^ slsepe gebundne,\\neorlas ungearwe yfles genaegeS.\\n875 Swa on Syne beorg somod up cyme^\\nmaegenfolc micel, Meotude getrywe,\\nbeorht ond bli])e him weorpe^ bl^d gifen.\\nponne from feowerum foldan sceatum,\\n))am ytemestum eor))an rices,\\n880 englas aelbeorhte on efen blawa^\\nbyman on brehtme beofa^ middangeard,\\nhrijse under haele|)um. HlydaS tosomne,\\ntrume ond torhte, wi^ tungla gong,\\nsingaS ond swinsia]) su]?an ond nor})an,\\n885 eastan ond westan, ofer ealle gesceaft\\nwecca^ of dea^e dryhtgumena beam,\\neall monna cynn, to meotudsceafte\\negeslic of j^aere ealdan moldan hataS hy upp astandni\\nsneome of slaepe ]?y faestan. p^r mon maeg sorgende folc\\n890 gehyran, hygegeomor, hearde gefysed,\\ncearum cwi])ende cwicra gewyrhtu\\n868 Ettm. meahtum. 869 Th. note bihlemme S Ettm. bihlemme-S.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n871 Th., Ettm., Gr f acre s.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 876 Ettm. 07n. up. 878 Ettm. f ram.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 885 MS.\\nhealle. 888 Gry note egeslice Th.y Ettm., Go., A. uppastandan. 890 Th.\\nhyge geomor.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 35\\nforhte af^erde. paet bi5 foretacna mgest\\nJ)ara ])e ser o] ])e siS ^efre gewurde\\nmonnum opywed. peer gemengde beo^\\n895 onhaelo gelac engla ond deofla,\\nbeorhtra ond blacra weorJ)e8 bega cyme,\\nhwitra ond sweartra, swa him is ham sceapen\\nungelice englum ond deoflum.\\nponne semninga on Syne beorg\\n900 su]:\u00c2\u00bbaneastan sunnan leoma\\ncymeS of Sc3^ppende scynan leohtor\\n])onne hit men maegen modum ahycgan,\\nbeorhte blican, fonne Beam Godes\\n])urh heofona gehleodu hider oSyweS.\\n905 CymeS wundorlic Cristes onsyn,\\nae])elcyninges wlite, eastan fram roderum,\\non sefan swete sinum folce,\\nbiter bealofullum, gebleod wundrum,\\neadgum ond earmum ungelice.\\n910 He bis J)am godum glaedmod on gesih])e,\\nwlitig, wynsumlic, weorude pam halgan\\non gefean faeger, freond ond leoftsel\\nlufsum ond lipe leofum monnum\\nto sceawianne Jjone scynan wlite,\\n915 weSne mid willum, Waldendes cyme,\\nMaegencyninges, am e him on mode sBr\\nwordum ond weorcum wel gecwemdun.\\nHe bis l^am yflum egeslic ond grimlic\\nto geseonne, syngum monnum,\\n920 fiam |5ser mid firenum cuma^ forS forworhte.\\n893 St ev. suggests {PBB. x. 5/5 foretacn,ycr metrical reasons. 894 Th., Gr.^\\nGo. har. 895 Ettm. unhaelo. 896 Ettm. blacra. 897 Ettm. hama. 900 Th.\\nsuhan eastan. 901 Ettm. scippende scinan. 903 Ettm. note beorhtre 906\\nGr^{xon\\\\. giT^Ettm, notehy^ lufsum(?); Ettfn. mannum. 9i4^// w.sceawanne.\\n^igMS., Edd. synnegum but cf. Siev. {PBB. x. 4S9)- 920 Ett?n. J^am ]?e.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "36 CHRIST. [PART III.\\npaet maeg wites to wearninga j^am ))e hafa6 wisne gefoht,\\n])3dt se him eallunga owiht ne ondrsedeS;\\nse for t^sere onsyne egsan ne weorJ)et5\\nforht on ferSe, ])onne he Frean gesihS\\n925 ealra gesceafta ondweardne faran\\nmid maegenwundrum mon[/]gum to j inge,\\nond him on healfa gehwo[n]e heofonengla j reat\\nymbutan faraS, aelbeorhtra scolu,\\nhergas haligra, heapum geneahhe.\\n930 Dyne5 deop gesceaft, ond fore Dryhtne faere^\\nwaehnfyra mSst ofer widne grund,\\nhlemme^ hata leg heofonas bersta^;\\ntrume ond torhte tungol ofhreosatS.\\nponne weor]:)eS sunne sweart gewended\\n935 on blodes hiw, seo t5e beorhte scan\\nofer gerworuld aelda bearnum\\nmona J^aet sylfe, e ser moncynne\\nnihtes lyhte, niper gehreoset5\\nond steorran swa some stredaS of heofone,\\n940 l^urh 6a strongan lyft stormum abeatne.\\nWile ^Imihtig mid his engla gedryht,\\nmaegencyninga Meotod, on gemot cuman,\\nl^rymfaest peoden. BiS J^ser his ]?egna eac\\nhrejjeadig heap. Halge sawle\\n945 mid hyra Frean fara^, ponne folca Weard\\nurh egsan prea eorSan msegc^e\\nsylfa gesece^. WeorpetS geond sidne grund\\nhlud gehyred heofonbyman stefn j\\n921 Gr.,^ Go., Wii. wites, with short vowel, but cf. Siev. {PBB. x. 4^6) on this\\nand 264; Th. note wearninge Ettm. wearninge; Ettvi. habba^. 924 Th.\\nQw. 926 MS., Edd. monigum. 927 MS., Ettm. gehwore. 931 Ettm. welmfyra.\\n936 Ettm. ealda. 937 Th. note se sylfa Ettm. note Si 7tX silfe item,\\npariter ex primer e nojt posset {cf. })aet dSi=^ solum mona, J^aet silfe leoht, legerem.\\n938 Ettm. gehweorfelS. 942 Ettm. meotud. 944 Th. note, Ettm. savvla.\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 37\\nond on seofon healfa swogat5 windas,\\n950 blawa S brecende bearhtma mieste,\\nwecca^ ond wonia^ woruld mid storme,\\nfyllaS mid fere foldan gesceafte.\\nDonne heard gebrec, hlud, unmsete,\\nswar ond swiSlic, swegdynna maest,\\n955 geldum egeslic, eawed weor]?eS.\\npsBv maegen werge monna cynnes\\nwornum hweorfa 6 on widne leg,\\n})a })3er cwice meteS cwelmende fyr,\\nsume up, sume ni] er, Sides fulle.\\n960 ponne bit5 unt[w]eo ])aet pser Adames\\ncyn, cearena full, cwipeS gesarga[d],\\nnales fore lytlum, leode geomre,\\nac fore ]?am mSstan m\u00c2\u00a3egenearfe])um,\\n^onne eall preo on efen nimet5\\n965 won fyres w^elm wide tosomne\\nse swearta lig, sies mid hyra fiscum,\\neor))an mid hire beorgum, ond upheofon\\ntorhtne mid his tunglum. Teonleg somod\\n|^ry)7um baerne^ J^reo eal on an\\n970 grimme togaedre. GrornaS gesargad\\neal middangeard on pa maeran tid.\\nSwa se gifra gSst grundas geondseceS,\\nhij)ende leg heahgetimbro\\nfylle S on foldwong fyres egsan,\\n952 MS. feore, and so Edd.; Ettm. note fyre(?); Th.^ Go. tr. ^with their\\nbreath,^ Gr. {Dichtungen) mit Feiier,^ Gr.^ feore vitd {vgl. v. gyj [i.e. 974]); but\\ncf. 86y Ettm. gesceafta. 955 Ett77i. ealdum. 956 7%., Ettm. masgenvverge\\n{Th. tr. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0most accursed 958 Ettm. meta 5 cwealmende. 959 Th. note fylle(?),\\nwhich Ettfu. note rejects. 960 MS., Th. untreo {Th. tr. faithless Ettfn.-\\\\-\\nuntweo. 961 MS. gesarga 5. 963 Ettm. maestum. 965 Gr. note wonfyres\\nEttm. welm Ettm. to somne. 970 Ettm. to gaedre grorna^ MS. gesargad, corr.\\nfrom gesarga 5. 973 Ettm. hy^ende.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "38 CHRIST. [PART III.\\n975 widm^re bluest, woruld mid ealle,\\nhat, heorogifre. HreosaS geneahhe\\ntobrocene burgweallas. Beorgas gemelta^\\nond heahcleofu, pa wiS holme ger k\\nfaeste wiS flodum foldan sce[l]dun, l|\\n980 stiS ond stae^faest, stapelas wit5 w^ge,\\nw^tre windendum. ponne wihta gehwylce\\ndeora ond fugla deaSleg nimeS\\nfaereS aefter foldan fyrswearta leg,\\nweallende wiga. Swa sBr waeter fleowan,\\n985 flodas afysde, J: onne on fyrbaSe\\nswelaS ssefiscas sundes getw^fde\\nwEegdeora gehwylc werig sweltet$\\nbyrne] waeter swa weax. pasr biS wundra ma\\nfonne hit senig on mode maege aj^encan,\\n990 hu |?aet gestun, ond se storm, ond seo stronge lyft,\\nbreca^ brade gesceaft. Beornas gretaS,\\nwepa6 wanende wergum stefnum,\\nheane hygegeomre hreowum gedreahte.\\nSeopeS swearta leg synne on fordonum,\\n995 ond goldfraetwe gleda forswelgaS,\\neall ^Tgestreon ej)elcyninga.\\nDier biS cirm, ond cearu, ond cwicra gewin,\\ngehreow, ond hlud wop, bi heofonwoman,\\nearmlic ielda gedreag. ponan aenig ne maeg\\n1000 firendaedum fah friS gewinnan,\\nlegbryne losian londes ower\\n975 Gr.^ blaest, wi^A short -s.-^ Tk., Go. mid-ealle. 977 Etttn. burhweallas.\\n97S Gr.^ heah cleofu MS. \\\\jl- 979 MS. scehdun Th. jiote sceldun (scyldon)\\nEttm. sceldun; Gr?- note etwa scendun (vergl. Ahd. sconian schonen\\nGr. {Sprachschatz) adopts Th.^s suggestion Go?- note Probably sCQd\\\\xn, past tense of\\ns.ZQdiddiXy, to separate^; 6^^7.2 scefdun. 981 Th. note vi mnen^Mm. 984 77/. waeter-\\nfleo wan (tr. the rivers Ettm fleowun. 988 Ettm birne 5. 991 Ettm graeta S.\\n993 Th., Go.^ hyge geomre. 994 Ettm. note synnum fordone 995 Ettm.-ivd ivfdi.\\n998 Cr.i ano. 999 Ettm. ealda Ett7n. Jiote gedraeg(?). looi Ettm. ohwer.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 39\\nac ast fyr nimeS ]?urh foldan gehwjEt,\\ngraefeS grimlice, georne asecet5\\ninnan ond utan eorSan sceatas,\\n1005 oJ)]?aet eall hafat5 aeldes leoma\\nworuldvvidles worn WEelme forbaerned.\\nDonne mihtig God on j^one m^eran beorg\\nmid ])y msestan maegenfrymme cyme6,\\nheofonengla Cyning halig scinet^\\n1 010 wuldorlic ofer weredum, waldende God;\\nond hine ymbutan ael^elduguS betast,\\nhalge herefeSan, hlutre blicatS,\\neadig engla gedryht ingefoncum\\nforhte beofiaS fore Faeder egsan.\\n1 01 5 Forfon nis senig wundor hu him woruldmonna\\nseo unclsene gecynd cearum sorgende\\nhearde ondrede, Sonne sio halge gecynd,\\nhwit ond heofonbeorht, heagengla maegen,\\nfor ^aere onsyne beot5 egsan afyrhte,\\n1020 bidaS beofiende beorhte gesceafte\\nDryhtnes domes. Daga egeslicast\\nweorfeS in worulde, ))onne Wuldorcyning\\n})urh ])rym J)rea 6 J^eoda gehwylce,\\nhateS arisan reordberende\\n1025 of foldgrafum, folc anra gehwylc\\ncuman to gemdte, moncynnes gehwone.\\nponne eall hraSe Adames cynn\\nonfehS fl^esce, weor])eS foldraeste\\neardes aet ende. Sceal onne anra gehwylc\\n1030 fore Cristes cyme cwic arisan,\\nleoSum onfon ond lichoman,\\n1005 Ettm., Gr^ o S l^aet. 1006 Ettm. welme. 1017 Ettm.^ Gr. {Sprachschatz)\\nondraede. 1018 Gr^ heahengla. 1020 Ettm. gesceafta.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1023 Siev. {PBB. x.\\n477) suggests that the metre requires a disyllabic form for Kea S. 1031 Siev.\\n{PBB. X. 4^6) would have onfon uncoittracted.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "40 CHRIST. [PART III.\\nedgeong wesan haf a6 eall on him\\nJ)aes e he on foldan in fyrndagum 1\\ngodes o] e gales on his gaeste gehlod, ^J\\n1035 geara gongum. HafatS aetgaedre bu,\\nlie ond sawle. Sceal on leoht cuman\\nsinra weorca wlite, ond worda gemynd,\\nond heortan gehygd, fore heofona Cyning.\\nDonne bij? geyced ond geedniwad\\n1040 moncyn furh Meotud micel arise6\\ndryhtfolc to dome, si|)J?an deaj^es bend\\ntolesetS Liffruma. Lyft biS onbaerned\\nhreosatS heofonsteorran hyj^atS wide\\ngifre glede. Gsestas hweorfaS\\n1045 on ecne eard. Opene weor| a^\\nofer middangeard monna d^de\\nne magun hord wera[s], heortan gefohtas,\\nfore Waldende wihte bemipan\\nne sindon him dseda dyrne, ac J)aer biS Dryhtne cuS,\\n1050 on ])am miclan daege, hQ monna gehwylc\\naer earnode eces lifes,\\nond eall ondweard paet hi aer o])])e siS\\nworhtun in worulde. Ne bit5 faer wiht forholen\\nmonna gehygda, ac se m^ra daeg\\n1055 hre|)erlocena hord, heortan gefohtas,\\nealle aetywet5. ^Er sceal gefencan\\ngaestes ))earfe, se e Gode myntet5\\nbringan beorhtne wlite, ponne bryne costatS,\\nhat, heorugifre, hu gehealdne sind\\n1060 sawle wit5 synnum fore Sigedeman.\\n1035 Ettrti. aet gaedre, and begins ioj6 with bu. 1042 MS. liffruman.\\n1044 Ettm. gleda. 1047 ^-^-j Ettm., Gr magon MS., Go. vvera; Th. note\\nweras Ettm., Or.} Wii. weras Th. note hord, i.e. breost-hord heortan\\nge ohtas Ettm. note ge\\\\)ohtB., gen. phtr. ad hord dependens, mihi placeret Go.^\\nThe change [to weras] seems unnecessary, if bemi} an is construed intransitively.\\n1059 Th. heoru gifre. 1060 Ettm. sawla.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 41\\nDonne sio byman stefen, ond se beorhta segn,\\nond aet hate fyr, ond seo hea dugut5,\\nond se engla rym, ond se egsan prea,\\nond se hearda daeg, ond seo hea rod,\\n1065 ryht arsered, rices to beacne,\\nfolcdryht wera biforan bonnaS,\\nsawla gehwylce, })ara ])e sf6 o])] e ser\\non lichoman leojmm onfengen.\\nDonne weoroda miest fore Waldende,\\n1070 ece ond edgeong, ondweard g\u00c2\u00a3e^,\\nneode ond nyde bi noman gehatne,\\nberatS breosta hord fore Beam Codes,\\nfeores frsetwe. Wile Faeder eahtan\\nhu gesunde suna sawle bringen\\n1075 of ])am et5le ])e hi on lifdon.\\nDonne beoS bealde ])a J)e beorhtne wlite\\nMeotude bringatS bit5 hyra meaht ond gefea\\nswiSe ges2eliglic sawlum to gielde,\\nwuldorlean weorca. Wei is pam J)e motun\\n1080 on ])a grimman tid Gode lician.\\np8er him sylfe geseo^ sorga mieste\\nsynfa men sarigfert^e.\\nNe bi(5 him to are faet J^ser fore ellpeodum\\nusses Dryhtnes rod ondweard stondet5,\\n1085 beacna beorhtast, blode bistemed\\nHeofoncyninges, hliitran dreore,\\nbiseon mid swate, paet ofer side gesceaft\\nscire scinet$. Sceadu beoS bidyrned\\n1063 TA. J?ry. 1064 S /Vz {PBB. x. 4^8) would have hea uncoiitracted.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1070 Siev. {^PBB. X. ^77) would have gae S uncontracted. 1073 -Ettm. f raetwa\\nEttm. eahtjan. 1074 Th. note sawle altered from sawla. 1075 onlifdon.\\n1079 motum. 1 08 1 W. sylf. 1082 Siev. {PBB. x. 478) would have synfa\\nuncontracted. 1085 Th., Gr.} Go. bestemed. 1087 Th. note biseo^(. 1088\\nMS. bydyrned, the i by another hand.\\n1", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "42 CHRIST. [PART III.\\n]72er se leohta beam leodum byrhte^.\\n1090 paet, feah, to teonum [geteod] weorj^e^\\nJ)eodum to frea, fam e fonc Gode\\nwomwyrcende wi[/^]t[^] ne cujmn,\\n))aes he on ])one halgan beam ahongen waes\\nfore moncynnes manforwyrhtu,\\n1095 J)\u00c2\u00a3er he leoflice lifes ceapode,\\npeoden moncynne, on J^am daege,\\nmid ])y weorSe e no worn dyde\\nhis lichoma leahtra firena\\nmid Ipy usic alysde. paes he eftlean wile\\nHOC furh eorneste ealles ge[m]o[n]ian,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Sonne sio reade rod ofer ealle\\nswegle seined, on ]i^re sunnan gyld.\\nOn ])a forhtlice firenum fordone\\nswearte synwyrcend sorgum wHtaS\\n1 1 05 geseoS him to bealwe aet him betst bicwom,\\nJ)ier hy hit to gode ongietan woldan.\\nOnd eac sl ealdan wunde ond d. openan dolg\\non hyra Dryhtne geseoS dreorigfert5e,\\nswa him mid naeglum urhdrifan niShycgende\\nmo fa hwitan honda ond pa halgan fet,\\nond of his sidan swa some swat forletan,\\n|i\u00c2\u00a3er blod ond waeter butu aetsomne\\nut bicwoman fore eagna gesyht$,\\nrinnan fore rincum pa he on rode waes.\\n1 1 1 5 Eall pis magon him sylfe geseon ponne,\\nopen, orgete, paet he for gelda lufan,\\nfirenfremmendra, fela prowade.\\n1090 Gr.,^ Go.^ Wii. [geteod] Go)- note The line is evideritly defective.\\n1092 Th. note wom-wyrcendum MS., Edd. wita Th. note wihte 1093 Th.,\\nGr aes e he. 1094 Th., Gr manforwyrhtum. 1095 {PBB. x. 484)\\nsuggests cyTpte /or ceapode, comparing gecypte, 1471. 1098 Th. note leahtor-f.\\n1 100 Perhaps we should read eornesse {cf. Bl. Horn. 1238) MS., Th., Go.\\ngenomian. 1 106 Th. note eX 1 1 1 5 Th. ends line with geseon.\\ni", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 43\\nMagun leoda beam leohte oncnawan\\nhu hine lygnedon lease on ge] oncum,\\n1 1 20 hysptun hearmcwidum, ond on his hleor somod\\nhyra spatl speowdon spr^con him edwit\\nond on pone eadgan ondwlitan swa some\\nhelfijse men hondum slogun,\\nfolmum areahtum, ond fystum eac,\\n1 125 ond ymb his heafod heardne gebigdon\\nbeag ])yrnenne blinde on geponcum,\\ndys[/]ge ond gedwealde.\\nGesegun J^a dumban gesceaft,\\neorSan ealgrene ond uprodor,\\nforhte gefelan Frean f rowinga\\n1 130 ond mid cearum cwit5dun, j^eah hi cwice neeron,\\n]?a hyra Scyppend scea]?an onfengon\\nsyngum hondum. Sunne wearS adwsesced,\\n|)ream a] rysmed, J a sio eod geseah\\nin Hieriisalem godwebba cyst,\\n1 135 ]?aet ger t5am halgan huse sceolde\\nto weor]?unga weorud sceawian\\nufan eall forbaerst, aet hit on eorj^an laeg\\non twam styccum paes temples segl,\\nwundorbleom geworht to wlite 2ds buses,\\n1 1 40 sylf slat on tu, swylce hit seaxes ecg\\nscearp furhwode. Scire burstan\\nmuras ond stanas mon[2]ge aefter foldan\\nond seo eor^e eac, egsan myrde,\\nbeofode on bearhtme ond se brada sse\\n1 1 45 cySde craeftes meaht, ond of clomme braec\\nup yrringa on eorpan fa^ Sm\\nge on stede scynum steorran forleton\\n1 1 21 Stev. {PBB. X. 483) suggests spald/^r spatl. 1 1 27 MS., Edd. dysge. 1 130\\nSiev. (Heliand, p. xlii) suggests cwiSan Th., Gr.^ cwico. 1 131 MS., Th. a. e.\\n1134 C;-.! [hu] in. 1142 MS., \u00c2\u00a3dd. monge. 1143 TA. note my nde A lemd/e].", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "44 CHRIST. [PART III.\\nhyra swsesne wlite. On ];a sylfan tid\\nheofon hluttre ongeat hwa hine heallce\\n1 150 torhtne getremede tungolgimmum\\nforpon he his bodan sende ])a wses geboren ^rest\\ngesceafta scir Cyning. Hwaet eac scyldge men\\ngesegon to s66e, ])y sylfan daege\\n])e [he] on J^rowade, J^eodwundor micel,\\n1 155 J^aette eorSe ageaf J^a hyre on Isegun\\neftlifgende up astodan\\n])a e heo ser feeste bifen haefde,\\ndeade, bibyrgde, ]?e Dryhtnes bibod\\nheoldon on hre] re. Hell eac ongeat,\\n1 160 scyldwreccende, J^aet se Scyppend cwom,\\nwaldende God, a heo faet weorud ageaf,\\nhloj e of fam hatan hrepre hyge wearS mon[/]gum blissad,\\nsawlum sorge toglidene. Hwaet eac ssB cySde\\nhwa hine gesette on sidne grund,\\n1 165 tirmeahtig Cyning, forj^on he hine tredne him\\nongean gyrede, ]?onne God wolde\\nofer sine ySe gan eahstream ne dorste\\nhis Frean fet flode bisencan.\\nGe eac beamas onbudon hwa hy mid bledum sceop,\\n1 170 mon[/]ge, nales fea, t5a mihtig God\\non hira anne gestag, j ser he earfejju\\ngepolade fore ])earfe j^eodbuendra,\\nlat5licne deat5 leodum to helpe.\\nDa weartS beam monig blodgum tearum\\n1 175 birunnen under rindum, reade ond piece\\nsaep wear6 to swate. paet asecgan ne magun\\n1 1 52 TA., Go^ Go!^ scir-cyning. 1 1 54 Gr q [he]; MS., other Edd. t.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nw^^i MS., Edd. eft lifgende; Th. upastodan.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1157 Th. bifengen. 1 1 58 MS.\\nbibyrgede Th., 6^r.i bibyrgede. 1162 MS., Edd. mongum. 1165 Th. carries\\nhim over to 1166. 11 66 Th. note r. gyrwede (gearwode). 11 68 MS. fream.\\n1 1 70 MS., Edd. monge; Siev. {PBB. x. 480) proposes feawe. 1174 MS., Edd.\\nblodigum. 1175 Th., Gr roderum. 1176 GoP- aep MS. magum.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 45\\nfoldbiiende, ])urh frod gewit,\\nhu fela J)a onfundun a, gefelan ne magun\\nDryhtnes prowinga, deade gesceafte.\\n1 1 80 pa pe 3e))elast sind eorSan gecynda,\\nond heofones eac heahgetimbro,\\neall fore pam anum unrot geweartS,\\nforht afongen. peah hi ferSgewit\\nof hyra aepelum senig ne cu})en,\\n1 185 wendon swa-peah wundrum, pa hyra Waldend for\\nof lichoman. Leode ne cupan,\\nmodblinde men, Meotud oncnawan,\\nflintum heardran, paet hi Frea nerede\\nfram hellcwale halgum meahtum,\\n1 190 alwalda God. paet aet Srestan\\nforeponcle men from fruman worulde,\\npurh wis gewit witgan Dryhtnes,\\nhalge, higegleawe, haele])um saegdon\\noft, nales ^ne, ymb ])3dt aepele Beam,\\n1 195 t)CEt se Earcnanstan eallum sceolde\\nto hleo ond to hroper haelepa cynne\\nweorSan in worulde, wuldres Agend,\\neades Ordfruma, ]mrh pa sepelan cwenn.\\nHwges weneS se pe mid gewitte nyle\\n1200 gemunan pa mildan Meotudes lare,\\nand eal ^a earfeSu pe he fore seldum adreag,\\nIj forpon pe he wolde paet we wuldres eard\\nin ecnesse agan mosten\\nSwa pam bit5 grorne, on pam grimman daege\\n1205 domes pses miclan, pam pe Dryhtnes sceal\\ndeat^firenum forden dolg sceawian,\\nwunde ond wite. On wergum sefan\\n1185 wendon, wit/i short e (but not Dichtungen nor Sprachschatz) Th.\\nends the line with waldend. 1195 77/., Go. earcnan stan. 1206 Th., Gr?- deatS\\nfirenum GrP- dea Sfirenum. 1 207 MS., Edd. werigum.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "4-6 CHRIST. [part III.\\ngeseo^ sorga mseste h[y] se sylfa Cyning\\nmid sine lichoman lysde of firenum,\\n12 10 furh milde mod, Ipsdt hy mostun manweorca\\ntome lifgan, ond tires blsed\\necne agan hy j^aes eSles onc\\nhyra Waldende wi[y^]t[ ne cOpon\\nfor})on pger to teonum a. tacen geseo^\\n12 15 orgeatu on g6d[um unge^lge.\\nponne Crist sitet5 on his cynestole,\\non heahsetle, heofonmaegna God,\\nFaeder aehnihtig, folca gehwylcum,\\nScyppend scinende, scrifet5 bi gewyrhtum\\n1220 eall aefter ryhte, rodera Waldend.\\nponne beoS gesomnad on pa swipran hond\\nfa clsenan folc, Criste sylfum\\ngecorene bi cystum, 2i aer sinne cwide georne\\nlustum Isestun on hyra lifdagum\\n1225 ond 2er womscea])an on f\u00c2\u00bbone wyrsan d^l\\nfore Scyppende scyrede weorpa^\\nhate^ him gewitan on fa winstran hond\\nsigora SoScyning synfulra weorud.\\npser hy arasade reotat5 ond beofia^\\n1230 fore Frean forhte swa fule swa geet,\\nunsyfre folc, arna ne wena^.\\nDonne bi^ gsesta d5m fore Gode sceaden\\nwera cneorissum, swa hi geworhtun ^r.\\npsir bi^ on eadgum eSgesyne\\n1235 freo tacen somod, faes J e hi hyra peodnes wel\\nwordum ond weorcum willan heoldon:\\nAn is serest orgeate aer,\\nfaet hy fore leodum leohte blicaf,\\n1 208 Gr.^ hy MS., other Edd. hu. 12 10 Th. divides this into three short lines.\\n1 21 3 MS., Edd. wita; Th. note wihte 1215 MS., Edd. gode.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1223 Th.\\nends the line with cwide. 1228 Go!^ so 5 cyning. 1231 MS. wenea 5. 1234\\nTh., Go. elS gesyne.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 47\\nblgede ond byrhte, ofer burga gesetu\\n1240 him on scinaS ^rgewyrhtu\\non sylfra gehwam sun nan beorhtran.\\nOper is toeacan ondgete swa some,\\nfast hy him in wuldre witon Waldendes giefe,\\nond on seo^, eagum to wynne,\\n1245 ])aet hi on heofonrice hlutre dreamas,\\neadge mid englum, agan motun.\\nDonne bi6 pridde, hu, on fystra bealo,\\nfaet gesielge weorud gesih^ faet fordone\\nsar frowian, synna to wite\\n1250 weallendne lig ond wyrma slite\\nbitrum ceaflum byrnendra scole\\nof ]?am him aweaxeS wynsum gefea.\\nponne hi ])2dt yfel geseo S ot$re dreogan,\\npaet hy f urh miltse Meotudes gengeson,\\n1255 ^onne hi ])y geornor Gode poncia^\\nblaedes ond bHssa, pe hy bu geseoti,\\np3dt he hy generede from niScwale,\\nond eac forgeaf ece dreamas\\nbis him hel bilocen, heofonrice agiefen.\\n1260 Swa sceal gewrixled })am e 2er wel heoldon\\npurh modlufan Meotudes willan.\\nDonne bit5 fam ofrum ungelice\\nwilla geworden magon weana to fela\\ngeseon on him selfum, synne genoge,\\n1265 atolearfot5a aer gedenra.\\npser him sorgendum sar ot5clifeS\\n])roht feodbealu on reo healfa\\n1240 T/i., Go. onscina^. 1242 T/i. note orgete Gr.^ Wii. to eacan.\\n1244 T h- Go. onsecS Siev. {PBB. x. 4^6) would have seCS uncontracted.\\n1245 MS., Th., Go. hlutru. 1246 MS. motum. 1248 MS., Edd. gesaelige.\\n1250 Go.^ Go?- wlite {Go}- asserting this to be the MS. reading). 1265 Gr.} Go.}\\nWii. atol earfo Sa.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "48 CHRIST. [part III.\\nAn is l^ara aet hy him yrmpa to fela,\\ngrim hellefyr, gearo to wite\\n1270 ondweard seoS, on pam hi awo sculon\\nwraec winnende \\\\vaerg6u dreogan.\\nponne is him oper earfepu swa some\\nscyldgum to sconde, paet hi ser scoma mieste\\ndreogaS fordone on him Dryhten gesiht)\\n1275 nales feara sum firenbealu laSlic\\nond ddt aellbeorhte eac sceawiaS\\nheofonengla here, ond haele])a beam,\\nealle eorSbiiend, ond atol deofol,\\nmircne maegencraeft, manwomma gehwone.\\n1280 Magon ])urh ]^a lichoman leahtra firene\\ngeseon on pam sawlum beoS |m syngan fl^esc\\nscandum J?urhwaden[^], swa pset scire gtes,\\n]5cet mon ypaest maeg eall ])urhwlitan.\\nDonne biS ])aet pridde pearfendum sorg,\\n1285 cwi})ende cearo, j^aet hy on pa cl^nan seot5\\nhu hi fore goddiedum glade bUssiaS,\\n|)a hy, unsaelge, sBr forhogdun\\nto donne, ponne him dagas l^stun\\nond be hyra weorcum wepende sar\\n1290 paet hi ^r freolice fremedon unryht.\\nGeseo5 hi ]?a betran blsede scinan\\nne bi6 him hyra yrmSu an to wite,\\nac para operra ead to sorgum,\\npaes pe hy swa faegre gefe[a]n on fyrndagum,\\n1295 ond swa Eenlice, anforletun\\n1269 Gr.^ wite {du^ not Sprachschatz nor Dichtungen). 1270 Siev. {PBB. x.\\n4 76) would have SCO S uncontracted Go?- z. (C^.i asserthig this to be the MS. read-\\ning). 1 27 1 Th., Gr.} Go.} Go.^ wraec-winnende Gr.^ {and Sprachschatz) wraec\\nwinnende. 1280 Th. note leahtorfirene 1282 MS., Edd. jjurhwaden;\\nFrucht urhwadene 1283 Gr y^ast. 12S8 Siev. {PBB. x. 47-/) would have\\ndonne uncontracted. 1290 Gr^ J?at. 1294 MS., Th., Gr^ gefeon.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 49\\nJ urh leaslice lices wynne,\\nearges fl^schoman idelne lust.\\np2er hi ascamode, scondum gedreahte,\\nswicia^ on swiman synbyrpenne,\\n1300 firenweorc beraS, on aet a. folc seo6.\\nW^re him j^onne betre ]?aet hy bealodsede,\\nffilces unryhtes, ier gescomeden\\nfore anum men, eargra weorca,\\nCodes bodan saegdon ])aet hi to gyrne wiston\\n1305 firendgda on him. Ne mseg J urh J^aet flgesc se scrift\\ngeseon on ])3dre sawle, hwaeper him mon so5 |)e lyge\\nsagaS on hine sylfne, ponne he a. synne bigseS.\\nMaeg mon, swa-] eah, gelacnigan leahtra gehwylcne,\\nyfel unclsene, gif he hit anum gesegS\\n13 10 ond ngnig bihelan maeg on ])am heardan dasge\\nworn unbeted t^^er hit J a weorud geseoS.\\nEala J^ser we nu magon wra])e firene\\ngeseon on ussum sawlum, synna wunde,\\nmid hchoman, leahtra gehygdu,\\n13 1 5 eagum, unclsene ingeponcas\\nNe paet senig maeg 6])rum gesecgan\\nmid hu micle elne seghwylc wille\\njmrh ealle list lifes tiligan,\\nfeores forhtlice for^ a^olian,\\n1320 synrust jnvean ond hine sylfne ]?rean,\\n1296 T^. urhleaslice (/r. all-deceiving 1298 Gr)- note aes 1299 Th.\\nnote X. byrj?ene. 1300 Siev. {PBB. x. 476) would have seCS uncontracted.\\n1 301 Go.} Go? J on {Go?- asserting this to be the MS. reading). 1302 Gr? ge-\\nscomedon. 1305 Th. ends the line with flaesc. 1306 Th. ends the line with so 5,\\n1307 Th. ends the line with saga^. 1309 Siev. {PBB. x. 4jj) asstmies that the\\nAnglian original had gesaga S. 131 1 MS. unbeted from unbeted; Th. note r.\\nweorudas. 1312 Th. note l^aet Gr? note aer weras magon 1314 Th, note\\nleahtor-gehygdu 1317 Gr note scyle 1319 Gr? note a^olian iibersetzt\\nTh. durch endure, als ware es a-bolian es ist das Ahd. adaljan Mhd. edelen nobili-\\ntare. 1320a Siev. {PBB. x. jij) would have t?wean uncotttracted Gr? hrean.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "50 CHRIST. [PART III.\\nond aet worn aerran wunde haelan,\\npone lytlan fyrst |)e her lifes sy\\npaet he maege fore eagum eorSbuendra,\\nunscomiende, eSles mid monnum\\n1325 brucan bysmerleas, pendan bu somod\\nlie ond sawle lifgan mote.\\nNu we sceolon georne gleawlice purhseon\\nusse hrepercofan heortan eagum\\ninnan uncyste. We mid ])am o^rum ne magun\\n1330 heafodgimmum hygeJ)onces fer6,\\neagum, J?urhwlitan senge inga,\\nhwaeper him yfel e god under wunige,\\nJ)aet he on ])a grimman tid Gode licie.\\nponne he ofer weoruda gehwylc wuldre seined\\n1335 of his heahsetle, hlutran lege,\\n]i2dr he, fore englum ond fore el])eodum,\\nto ])am eadgestum merest maeSlet5,\\nond him swgeslice sibbe gehatet5,\\nheofona Heahcyning, halgan reorde\\n1340 frefret5 he faegre, ond him frij) beode(5\\nhatet5 hy gesunde ond gesenade\\non epel faran engla dreames,\\nond ))aes to widan feore willum neotan\\nOnfotS nu mid freondum mines Faeder rice,\\n1345 ]?aet eow waes sBr woruldum wynlice gearo,\\nblsed mid blissum, beorht etSles wlite,\\nhwonne ge ]?a lifwelan mid ])am leof[s]tum,\\nswase swegldreamas, geseon mosten.\\nGe l^aes earnedon |)a ge earme men,\\n1326 TA. note (p. 503) Read either sawl and moton, or for J read mid.\\n1329 MS. mnan {so Go.} Go.^), but A. says Hs. dock wohl innan. 1331 Th.\\naengeHnga. 1337 MS. maedle S. 1340 Gr?- hi. 1346 Th. note beorhtne\\n1347 Gr^ honne; MS., Th. leoftum Th. note r. leofestum Gr leofestum.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 5 1\\n1350 woruldfearfende, willum onfengu[n]\\non mildum sefan. Donne hy him ])urh minne noman\\neaSmode to eow arna baedun,\\nonne ge hyra hulpon, ond him hleo$ gefon,\\nhingrendum hlaf, ond hraegl nacedum\\n1355 pa J)e on sare seoce lagun,\\naef[n]don unsofte, adie gebundne,\\nto ]7am ge holdlice hyge stapeladon\\nmid modes myne. Eall ge 2\u00c2\u00a3t me dydon,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Sonne ge hy mid sibbum sohtun, ond hyra sefan trymedon\\n1360 forS on frofre. paes ge fsegre sceolon\\nlean mid leofum lange brucan.\\nOnginne^ j^onne to ])am yflum ungelice\\nwordum maeSlan, e him bit5 on })a wynstran hond,\\n|)urh egsan })rea, alwalda God.\\n1365 Ne )mrfon hi ]?onne to Meotude miltse gewenan,\\nlifes ne lissa, ac ])2Br lean cumaS\\nwerum bi gewyrhtum worda ond dseda,\\nreordberendum sceolon |)one ryhtan dom\\naenne geaefnan, egsan fulne.\\n1370 Bis J)\u00c2\u00a3er seo miccle milts afyrred\\n})eodbuendum, on J am daege,\\npaes ^Imihtgan, ponne he yrringa\\non paet fr^te folc firene st^leS\\nlapum wordum, hateS hyra lifes riht\\n1375 ondweard y[w]an paet he him ser forgeaf,\\nsyngum to slelum. OnginneS sylf cwet5an,\\n1350 3/S. onfengum. 1354 Go} nace dum. 1356 A/S., T/i., Gr} aefdon Gr.\\n{Sprachschatz) from aefian (sefan laborare, but suggests, as an alternative, that it\\naefndon. 1359 6^r.i tyrmedon {misprint). 1363 Gr)- wordun {misprint).\\n1369 MS. anne (S.), but denied by A. 1370 MS. miecle, e by another hand\\nmiccle {Go)), miccle {Go!^) A. das i. c in miccle darilbergeschrieben wohl von andrer\\nHand. 1372 MS., Edd. selmihtigan cf. Siev. {PBB. x. 460). 1373 Gr.^ fraete\\n{with short vowel). 1375 MS., Th. ySan {tr. to flow", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "52 CHRIST. [PART III.\\nswa he to anum sprece, ond hwaepre ealle mgeneS,\\nfirensynnig folc, Frea aelmihtig\\nHwaet ic j^ec, mon, hondum minum\\n1380 ^rest geworhte, ond ]?e ondgiet sealde\\nof lame ic pe leo| [o] gesette, geaf ic Se lifgendne ggest\\narode pe ofer ealle gesceafte, gedyde ic ]?aet ]?u onsyn haefdest,\\nm^gwlite, me gelicne geaf ic ])Q eac meahta sped,\\nwelan ofer widlonda gehwylc nysses u wean senigne d^l,\\n1385 6ystra, ])aet fu J^olian sceolde. pu paes fonc ne wisses.\\npa ic Se swa scienne gesceapen haefde,\\nwynlicne geworht, ond pe welan forgyfen\\n)7aet ^u mostes wealdan worulde gesceaftum,\\n5a ic pe on pa fsegran foldan gesette\\n1390 to neotenne neorxnawonges\\nbeorhtne bl^dvvelan, bleom scinende\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a05a pu lifes word laestan noldes,\\nac min bibod br^ce be pines bonan worde\\nfaecnum feonde furpor hyrdes,\\n1395 sceppendum sceapan, ponne pinum Scyppende.\\nNu ic 5a ealdan race anforlaete,\\nhu pu aet aerestan yfle gehogdes,\\nfirenweorcum forlure paet ic 5e to fremum sealde.\\npa ic pe goda swa fela forgiefen haefde,\\n1400 ond pe on pam eallum eades to lyt[d\\nmode puhte, gif pu meaht[(^] sped\\nefenmicle Gode agan ne moste,\\n5a pu of pan gefean fremde wurde,\\nfeondum to willan feor aworpen\\n1279 MS., Edd. minum hondum. 1380 MS. %i\\\\.^e,the o. by another hand.\\n1381 MS., Th., Go.:^ Go? leobe. 1386 Th. e.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1387 Th. ends line with j^e.\\n1390 MS., Th., Go.,^ Go.^ neorxna wonges. 1398b Th. J?e; Th. firenum {tr.\\ncomfort Th. note frefrunge or frofre for firenum MS. slide, the e, accord-\\ning to A., by another hand. 1399 Gr^ goda, with short o {misprint). 1400 MS.,\\nEdd. lyt. 1401 Th. note r. meahta; MS., other Edd. meahte. 1403 Siev.\\n{PBB. X. 4y8) would have gefean uncontracted.\\nf", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 53\\n1405 neorxnawonges wlite nyde sceoldes\\nagiefan, geomormod, g^esta ej)el,\\nearg ond unrot, eallum bid^led\\nduge]?um ond dreamum ond pa bidrifen wurde\\non as feostran woruld, fser })u J?olades sij)p an\\n1 410 masgenearfe])u micle stunde,\\nsar ond swar gewin ond sweartne deat5,\\nond aefter [h]ingonge hreosan sceoldes\\nhean in helle, helpendra leas.\\nDa mec ongon hreowan ])jEt min hondgeweorc\\n1 41 5 on feonda geweald feran sceolde,\\nmoncynnes tuddor mancwealm seon,\\nsceolde uncuSne eard cunnian,\\nsare sifas. pa ic sylf gestag,\\nmaga in modor, )?eah was hyre maegdenhad\\n1420 ^ghwaes onwalg. Weart5 ic ana geboren\\nfolcum to frofre. Mec mon folmum biwond,\\nbi|?eahte mid pearfan w^dum, ond mec J?a on j^eostre alegde\\nbiwundenne mid wonnum clajmm, hwaet ic pset for wor-\\nulde ge]^olade\\nLytel ))uhte ic leoda bearnum laeg ic on heardum stane,\\n1425 cildgeong on crybbe, mid J)y ic ])e wolde cwealm afyrran,\\nhat hellebealu l^aet ])u moste halig scinan\\neadig on ])am ecan life, forSon ic j^aet earfej^e wonn.\\nNses me for mode, ac ic on magugeogU(5e\\nyrm))u geaefnde, arleas licsar,\\n1430 ])2\u00c2\u00a3t ic p urh ))a wsere [))]e gelic,\\nond J)u meahte minum weorjjan\\nmaegwlite gelic, mane bidseled\\n1405 As in isgo. 1408 Gr^ bedrifen. 1409 MS.^ Go. weoruld 77/., Wit.\\nweordlde; Gr)- worulde. 141 2 MS. ingonge. 141 6 Siev. {PBB. x. 476) would\\nhave seo^S uncontracted. 1422 Gr?- bi eahte mec mid. 1424 77/., Gr^ cm. second\\nic 1425 Th., Go.,^ 6^^.2 cild geong. 1426 Tk., Go.} GoP- iielle bealu. 1429\\nGr?- geaefnede. 1430 MS. wege lie Edd. be gelic.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "54 CHRIST. [part III.\\nond fore monna lufan min ])rowade\\nheafod hearmslege. Hleor ge|)olade\\n1435 oft ondlata arleasra spatl\\nof mu Se onfeng manfremmendra.\\nSwylce hi me geblendon bittre tdsomne\\nunswetne drync ecedes ond geallan.\\nDonne ic fore folce onfeng feonda genitSlan\\n1440 fylgdon me mid firenum f2eh]: e ne rohtun\\nond mid sweopum slogun. Ic j^aet sar for 6e\\npurh eaSmedu eall ge]:iolade,\\nhosp ond heardcwide. pa hi hwaesne beag\\nymb min heafod heardne gebygdon,\\n1445 l^ream bij^rycton se waes of j^ornum geworht.\\nDa ic waes ahongen on heanne beam,\\nrode gefaestnad. Da hi ricene mid spere\\nof minre sidan swat Ot g[u]tun,\\ndreor to foldan, ])aet ]m of deofles ]7urh liaet\\n1450 nydgewalde genered wurde.\\nDa ic, womma leas, wite olade,\\nyfel earfejm, oJ^J^aet ic anne forlet\\nof minum lichoman lifgendne giest.\\nGeseo(5 nii j^a feorhdolg ]:\u00c2\u00bbe gefremedun ser\\n1455 on minum folmum, ond on fotum swa some,\\nJ?urh ])a, ic hongade, hearde gefaestnad\\nmeaht her eac geseon, orgete nu gen,\\non minre sidan swatge wunde.\\n1435 1^^^ a-nd late a\u00c2\u00ab^ so Gr.^; Th. note late Gr)- note\\nandlata ma^i erwartet die Bedeuttmg Backenstreiche oder B esc him pf zing Gr.\\n{Sprachschatz) andlata Go.^ Go.?- Wii. follow Grein s suggestion and unite the\\nwords. 1439 Gr? one. 1443 heard cwide. 1446 MS. hean\\nne by another hand; Gr^ heahne, but notes MS. reading. 1448 Th.., Go.} Go?\\nend 1447 with ricene; MS.y Th.., Go.} Go.^ gotun Gr. guton; Wii. gutun.\\n1451 MS. wite corrected from wita. 1452 Th. anneforlet {tr. sent forth\\n1454 Th., Gry gefremedon Gr.^ ge fremedon MS. gefremedun, not as S. reads,\\ngefremedum {so A.). 1457 Th. r. meahte. 1458 Th. swat-gewunde {tr. the\\ngory wound", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "PART III.] CHRIST. 55\\nHu p^er waes unefen racu unc gemaene\\n1460 Ic onfeng pin sar, ])aet ])u moste gesaelig mines\\nepelrices eadig neotan\\nend ))e mine deaSe deore gebohte\\n)?aet longe lif, j^aet ])u on leohte si]: ]7an,\\nwlitig, womma leas, wunian moste.\\n1465 Laeg min flaeschoma in foldan bigrafen,\\nni)7re gehyded se ^e nsengum scod\\nin byrgenne, j^aet ]^u meahte beorhte uppe\\non roderum wesan, rice mid englum.\\nForhwon forlete ]m lif paet scyne,\\n1470 paet ic ])Q for lufan mid mine lichoman,\\nheanum to helpe, hold gecypte\\nWurde ])u j^aes gewitleas }?aet Jm Waldende\\n))inre alysnesse J^onc ne wisses.\\nNe ascige ic nii owiht bi J^am bitran\\n1475 dea^e minum j^e ic adreag fore l^e\\nac forgield me Jnn lif, ])^s J^e ic iu ])Q min\\n)}urh woruldwite weorS gesealde\\nSaes lifes ic manige ]^e ]ni mid leahtrum hafast\\nofslegen synlice, sylfum to sconde.\\n1480 Forhwan J)u ))aet selegescot, paet ic me swses on pe\\ngehalgode, bus to wynne,\\npurh firenlustas, fiale synne,\\nunsyfre bismite, sylf es willum\\nGe ])u pone lichoman pe ic alysde me\\n1485 feondum of faet$me, ond pa him firene forbead,\\nscyldwyrcende scondum gewemdest.\\nForhwon ahenge pu mec hefgor on pinra honda rode\\nponne iu hongade Hwaet! me peos heardra pynce^.\\nNu is swserra mid mec pinra synna rod,\\n1460 Gr.^ alone ends line with mines, but cf. Holthausen^ Angl. Beibl. 12.3^^.\\n1464 ^\u00c2\u00a56 Edd. mostes. 1467 Th. ends line with beorhte. 1487 Gr^ me.\\n1488 Th. note r. iieardre Gr)- heardre. 1489 Th. note r. swaerre Gry swaerre.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "$6 CHRIST. [PART III.\\n1490 ])e ic unwillum on beom gefaestnad,\\nponne seo oper W2es ])e ic aer gestag\\nwillum minum, a mec m wea swipast\\naet heortan gehreaw, pa ic ])ec from helle ateah\\npier |)u hit wolde sylfa sippan gehealdan\\n1495 Ic waes on worulde w^dla, pcet ti\\\\ wurde welig in heof-\\nonum;\\nearm ic waes on e^le pinum, paet ]m wurde eadig on minum.\\npa ^u paes ealles aenigne onc\\npinum Nergende nysses on mode.\\nBibead ic eow, past ge bropor mine\\n1500 in woruldrice wel aretten\\nof pam sehtum pe ic eow on eorSan geaf,\\nearmra hulpen. Earge ge paet liestun\\npearfum forwyrndon paet hi under eowrum paece mosten\\nin gebugan, ond him Sghw^s oftugon,\\n1505 purh heardne hyge, hraegles nacedum,\\nmoses meteleasum. peah hy him purh minne noman,\\nwerge, wonhale, w^tan biedan,\\ndrynces gedreahte, dugupa lease,\\npurste gepegede, ge him priste oftugon.\\n15 10 Sarge ge ne sohton, ne him swaeslic word,\\nfrofre, gesprScon, paet hy py freoran hyge\\nmode gefengen. Eall ge paet me dydan,\\nto hynpum Heofoncyninge. paes ge sceolon hearde adreogan\\nwite to widan ealdre, wraec mid deoflum gepolian.\\n15 1 5 Donne peer ofer ealle egeslicne cwide\\nsylf sigora Weard, sares fulne,\\nofer pget fsege folc f ort5 f orlsetet5,\\n1490 gefaestnad in MS. from gefaestna S. 1495 weadla; TA., Gr.^ on.\\n1496 MS., Th. worde. 1497 Th. Da. 1499 Th. gebrojjor. 1503 Th. ends\\nline with eowrum. 1504 Th., Go. Go.^ in-gebugan. 1509 Th. note get regede\\n1 51 1 Th. gQ spraecon. 151 2 Th., Gr.^ dydon. 1513 Th. ends line with\\nhynpum.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "PART III. J CHRIST. 57\\ncwiS to para synfulra sawla fepan\\nFara^ nu, awyrgde, willum biscyrede\\n1520 engla dreames, on ece fir,\\n])aet waes Satane ond his gesi]mm mid,\\ndeofle gegearwad ond peere deorcan scole,\\nhat ond heorogrim on ])aet ge hreosan sceolan.\\nNe magon hi ])onne gehynan Heofoncyninges bibod,\\n1525 r^dum birofene sceolon rape feallan\\non grimne grund, ])a cer wi]) Gode wunnon.\\nBi6 j)onne rices Weard repe ond meahtig,\\nyrre ond egesful. Ondweard ne mseg\\non ])issum foldwege feond gebidan.\\n1530 Swape^ sigemece mid 2ere swi[S]ran hond\\npast on paet deope dsel deofol gefeallaS,\\nin sweartne leg synfulra here,\\nunder foldan sceat fiege gsestas,\\non wrapra wic womfulra scolu,\\n1535 werge to forwyrde on witehus,\\ndeat5sele deofles. Nales Dryhtnes gemynd\\nsippan gesecaS synne ne aspringaS,\\npaer hi leahtrum fa, lege gebundne,\\nswylt prowiat5. BiS him synwracu\\n1540 ondweard, undyrne paet is ece cwealm.\\nNe maeg paet hate dael of heoloScynne\\nin sinnehte synne forbaernan,\\nto widan feore wom of paere sawle\\nac paer se deopa seaS dreorge fedet^,\\n1545 grundleas giemet5 gaesta on peostre,\\naeleS hy mid py ealdan lige ond mid py egsan forste,\\n1526 grimne in MS. from grimme. 1530 MS. swiran. 1533 MS. scat.\\n1535 Th. wite hus. 1536 MS. deofples Th., Gr.^ deofoles. 1539 Th. note\\nor eternal vengeance [i.e. sin-wracu, as interpreted by Grein in his note]. 1541 77/.\\nr. haele^. 1542 TA., Gr.^ sin nilite.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "58 CHRIST. [PART III.\\nwrapum wyrmum ond mid wita fela,\\nfrecnum feorhgomum, folcum sce[^(^]et5.\\npaet we magon eahtan, ond on an cwe]?an,\\n1550 sot5e secgan, pset se sawle weard,\\nlifes wisdom, forloren haebbe,\\nse e nu ne giemet5 hwaefer his ggest sie\\nearm pe eadig, ])ser he ece sceal\\naefter hingonge hamfaest wesan.\\n1555 Ne bisorgaS he synne to fremman,\\nwonhydig mon, ne he wihte hafat^\\nhreowe on mode, paet him Halig Gsst\\nlosige purh leahtras on pas Isenan tid.\\nDonne mansceaSa fore Meotude forht,\\n1560 deorc on pam dome standee, ond deaSe fah,\\nwommum awyrged biS se wserloga\\nfyres afylled, feores unwyrSe,\\negsan gepread ondweard Gode\\nwon ond wliteleas, hafaS werges bleo,\\n1565 facentacen feores. Donne firena beam\\ntear[^j-] geotaS ponne paes tid ne bip,\\nsynne cwipaS ac hy t5 siS doS\\ngaestum helpe, ^onne paes giman nele\\nweoruda Waldend, hu pa womsceapan\\n1570 hyra ealdgestreon on pa openan tid\\nsare greten. Ne bip paet sorga tid\\nleodum alyfed, paet peer Iscedom\\nfindan mote se pe na his feore nyle\\nhaelo strynan penden her leofaS.\\n1575 Ne bis p^r aengum godum gnorn aetywed,\\n1548 A/S. scende S; Gr.^ noU sce SISe and so ^r. 1549 Gr.,^ Go.,^ Go.^\\ncwe San. 1 563 Siev. {PBB. xii. 4 /y) would have gepread uncontracted. 1 564 Gr.^\\nwerges; Gr. werges. 1565 Th. facen tacen; Th. note r. fira {tr. children of\\nmen Go.^ Go? tr. sons of men. 1566 MS., Edd. tearum Th. note tearas (i*).\\n1 567 Siev. {PBB. X. 477) would have do 5 uncontracted.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "PART III.J CHRIST. 59\\nne nsengum yflum wel ac J^ser ieghwaeper\\nanfealde gewyrht ondweard wigeS.\\nForSon sceal onettan se pe agan wile\\nlif aet Meotude, penden him [lie] ond g^st\\n1580 somodfaest[^] s[J^]n. He his sawle wlite\\ngeorne bigonge on Godes willan,\\nond [wjaer weoiiSe worda ond dseda,\\nJ)eawa ond ge]?onca, penden him ])eos woruld,\\nsceadum scri]:)ende, scinan mote,\\n1585 J aet he ne forleose on fas lienan tid\\nhis dreames bl^d, ond his dagena rim,\\nond his weorces wlite, ond wuldres lean,\\npaette heofones Cyning on ])a halgan tid\\nsotSfaest syletS to sigorleanum,\\n1590 ]?am l: e him on gaestum georne hyra^.\\nponne heofon ond hel haelefa bearnum\\nfira feorum fylde weor]?[\u00c2\u00ab]t5.\\nGrundas swelgaS Godes ondsacan;\\nlacende leg laSwende men\\n1595 ])reaS, j^eodsceajjan, ond no ponan l\u00c2\u00a3et[e]6\\non gefean faran to feorhnere\\nac se bryne bindetS bidfaestne here,\\nfeoS firena beam. Frecne me ]nnceS\\npaet pas gaestberend giman nellat5,\\n1600 men on mode, onne man [fremmat^],\\nhwaet him se Waldend to wrace gesette,\\nlapum leodum. ponne lif ond deaS\\n1576 Gr.,^ Wil. aengum. 1577 Tk. note [/or wigeS] aetywe S 1578\\nMS. on nettan (A.). 1579b Gr.^ lie MS., other Edd. leoht.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1 580 Th. somod\\nfast; Th. note r. faeste; MS., Edd. seon. 1582 MS., Th., Gr.^ Go.^ ^xr;\\nGr., Go.,^ Wil. waer. 1584 Th. note scri^endum. For man walketh in a vain\\nshadow. 1593 MS., Edd. weor^e\u00c2\u00ab. 1595 MS., Th., Go.,^ Go?- laeta^; Gr.,^\\nWil. lasted. 1597 MS., Th. WS fasstne; Th. note bit Gr bid-fsstne.\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\n1600 Gry honne man [fremma^] other Edd. end the line with hwaet, and leave\\nMS. reading. 1601 Th. ends line with to. 1602 Schubert {p. 59) lig.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "60 CHRIST. [PART 111.\\nsawlum swelgaS, biS susla hus\\nopen ond o6eawed, a^logum ongean\\n1605 ^aet sceolon fyllan lirengeorne men\\nsweartum sawlum. ponne, synna [/J] wrac[^],\\nscyldigra scolu ascyred weor])e^,\\nheane from halgum, on hearmcwale.\\nDser sceolan peofas ond eodscea])an,\\n16 10 lease ond forlegene, lifes ne wenan,\\nond mansworan mo[r]))orlean seon,\\nheard ond heorogrim. ponne hel nimetS\\nW2erleasra weorud, ond hi Waldend giefeS\\nfeondum in forwyrd fa ])rowia 5,\\n1 615 ealdorbealu egeslic. Earm bi6 se pe wile\\nfirenum gewyrcan J^^et he, fah, scyle\\nfrom his Scyppende ascyred weorSan,\\naet domd^ege, to deaSe ni] er,\\nunder helle cinn in J aet hate fyr,\\n1620 under liges locan pier hy leomu r^caS\\nto bindenne ond to baernenne\\nond to swingenne, synna to wite.\\nDonne Halig Gsest helle bilucet5,\\nmorperhusa mgest, purh meaht Codes,\\n1625 fyres fulle ond feonda her[^]e[\u00c2\u00abf],\\nCyninges worde. Se bip cwealma msest\\ndeofla ond monna. paet is dreamleas hus.\\nD^r genig ne maeg o[w]er losian\\ncaldan clommum. Hy brsecon Cyninges word,\\n1630 beorht boca bibod forpon hy abidan sceolon\\nin sinnehte, sar endeleas\\n1606 MS. wracu TA. note wrace 161 1 MS. mol^orlean. 161 2 Th. heoro\\ngrim. 1 614 Frucht {p. ^4) suggests forwyrde as a possible reading. i6id MS. dom\\ndaege [S.). 1621 MS. bindenne, the m, or three strokes resembling it^ perhaps by\\nanother hand. 1624 Gr)- mor^orhusa. 1625 MS., Edd. here. 1628 MS. oher\\nTh. note o} erne leosan {tr. other loosen Gr.^-\\\\r ower. 1631 Th., 6^r.i sinnihte\\nTh. ende leas.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "PART III.\\nCHRIST. 6 1\\nfirend^dum fa fort5 prowian,\\n6a ])e her [for]hogdun heofonrices frym.\\nponne pa gecorenan fore Crist beraS\\n1635 beorhte frcetwe hyra bl^ed leofaS\\nset domdaege agan dream mid Gode\\nlipes lifes, paes pe alyfed bip\\nhaligra gehwam on heofonrice.\\nDaet is se epel pe no geendad weorpet5,\\n1640 ac peer symle forS synna lease\\ndream weardiat5, Dryhten lofiaS,\\nleofne lifes Weard, leohte biwundne,\\nsibbum biswet5ede, sorgum biwerede,\\ndreamum gedyrde, Dryhtne gelyfde\\n1645 awo to ealdre engla gemanan\\nbrCicaS mid blisse, beorhte mid lisse,\\nfreoga^ folces Weard. Faeder ealra geweald\\nhafaS ond healdeS haligra weorud[^].\\nD^r is engla song, eadigra blis\\n1650 ])\u00c2\u00a3e[r] is seo dyre Dryhtnes onsien\\neallum pam gesselgum sunnan leohtra\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Sier is leofra lufu lif biatan dea^e\\nglaed gumena weorud; giogu S butan ylde;\\nheofonduguSa prym haelu bOtan sare\\n1655 ryhtfremmendum raest butan gewinne\\ndom eadigra daeg butan peostrum,\\nbeorht, blaedes full; blis butan sorgum;\\nfriS freondum bitweon forS butan aefestum\\nges2elgum on swegle sib butan nipe\\n1633 hogdun Gr.^ 7iote forhogdun C^.,! Go.? Wii. forhogdun Go\\nnote evidently an error for forhogdun, or ne hogdun. 1635 Gr.^ leofa S; Gr?\\nleofa S. 1636a Go? ends hemistich with agan. 1645 ^wa. 1646 77/., Gr\\nbeorht. 1647 Th., Go.?- Go? end line with ealra. 1648 MS., Edd. weorud.\\n1650 MS. I aes. 1651 Gr.^ l aem; Gr.^ leohtre. 1652 MS., Edd. endedea Se\\nSchubert {p. 4g) and Siev. suggest {PBB. xii. 4 that ende should be omitted.\\n1655 comma after gewinne. 1656 Th., Gr.? Go.? Go? dom-eadigra;\\nGry dom eadigra.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "62 CHRIST. [PART ill.\\n1660 halgum on gemonge. Nis pier hunger ne Jmrst,\\nslsep ne swar leger, ne sunnan bryne,\\nne cyle ne cearo ac f^r Cyninges gief[e]\\nawo brucat5 eadigra gedryht,\\nweoruda wlitescynast, wuldres mid Dryhten.\\n1663 gisf lf^^^ which is ajt erasure. 1664 Th. wlite scynast.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "CHRIST 1665-1693.\\n[Thus according to some reckonings. Gollancz regards this passage as the\\nbeginning of Gtithlac, and so prints it. Cosijn considered it an independ-\\nent poem.]\\n1665 Se bis gefeana faegrast jjonne hy aet frymt5e gemetaS\\nengel ond seo eadge sawl ofgiefe]) hio pas eorpan wynne,\\nforlsetet5 ]?as Isenan dreamas, ond hio wi]? j^am lice gedseleS.\\nDonne cwiS se engel hafa8 yldran had\\ngreteS gast o]^erne, abeodeS him Godes serende\\n1670 Nu ]?u most feran ider ])u fundadest\\nlonge ond gelome ic pec laedan sceal.\\nWegas e sindon wepe, ond wuldres leoht\\ntorht ontyned. Eart nu tidfara\\nto pam halgan ham ])\u00c2\u00a3er nsefre hreow cyme 5,\\n1675 edergong fore yrmpum ac pser bip engla dream,\\nsib, ond gesielignes, ond sawla raest\\nond 3er a to feore gefeon motun,\\ndryman mid Dryhten, ])a pe his domas her\\naefnaS on eorpan. He him ece lean\\n1680 healdeS on heofonum, ])\u00c2\u00a7er se hyhsta\\nealra cyninga Cyning ceastrum wealdetS.\\nDaet sind pa getimbru pe no tydriat^,\\nne pam fore yrmpum pe pser in wuniaS\\nlif aspringeS, ac him hr6 lenge hu sel\\n1685 geogupe bruca S ond Godes miltsa.\\nPider so Sfaestra sawla motun\\ncuman aefter cwealme, pa pe ser Cristes ee\\nl^rat5 ond laestaS, ond his lof r^raS,\\noferwinnaS pa awyrgdan g^stas, bigytaS him wuldres raeste.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "64\\nCHRIST.\\n[part hi.\\n1690 Hwider sceal ]?aes monnes mod astigan\\naer o])] e asfter, fonne he his aenne her\\ngsest bigonge 3dt se Gode mote\\nwomma clsene in geweald cuman\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "NOTES.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "J", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "NOTES.\\nPART I.\\nThe superscriptions suggested by editors and commentators for this Part are\\nas follows\\nWanley i. Poema sive Hymnus de Nativitate D. N. I. C. et de B. V. Maria.\\nThorpe To Jesus Christ.\\nDietrich Die Ankunft Christi auf Erden.\\nGrein I.\\nGollancz Primus Passus de Nativitate, I.\\nGollancz2 A. The Nativity, I.\\nWiilker i. Teil Die Ankunft Christi auf Erden.\\nThe divisions of the poem recognized by the several editors are these (the\\nline-number is that of the line with which the new section begins)\\nWanley 2. Poema sive Hymnus in laudem B. V. Mariae, Earendelis Angeli\\n(sive Luciferi), Melchisedechi, et D. N. Jesu Christi 71.\\n3. Poema sive Hymnus maxime de B. V. Maria 164.\\n4. Poema sive Hymnus ad B. V. Mariam 275.\\n5. Hymnus de Deo, qui Filium suum misit in mundi redemptionem 378.\\n1. Liber II, cujus Hymnus prior est de Nativitate D. N. Jesu Christi: 440.\\n2. Poema de die Judicii 517.\\n3. Poema de mundi Creatione 600.\\n4. Poema de Christi Incarnatione, etc. 686.\\n5. Poema de die judicii, ex quo desumpsit Dns Hickesius illud specimen,\\nLitteris Runicis insignitum, quod designatur littera C, ad pag. 4. Gramm.\\nIslandicae 779.\\nLiber III in quo habentur\\n1. Descriptio Poetica diei Judicii 867.\\n2. Adhuc de die Judicii; 972.\\n3. Adhuc de die Judicii 1081.\\n4. Adhuc de die Judicii 1199.\\n[5.] Adhuc de die Judicii: 1327.\\n6. Adhuc de die Judicii, et damnatione Impiorum 1428.\\n7. De supplicio Peccatorum, et gaudio beatorum in coelis 1530.\\nWanley begins the next section (1665-6^?^//^. 790 [818]) thus: Liber IV,\\nocto constans Capitibus, agit de Gaudiis quae paravit Deus pro iis qui ama-\\nverunt eum et mandata ejus impleverunt; cum narratione Poetica eorum quae in\\nspiritu viderit in caelos raptus Guthlacus. (Vid. visiones Guthlaci Anachoretae.)", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "68 NOTES. [part I.\\nConybeare agrees with Wanley, except that he entitles the second poem of\\nBk. II. A Description of the Entrance of the Saints into the Glory of Heaven\\nthe third, An Hymn of Thanksgiving for the General Mercies of God while\\nthe fourth is described as the sequel of the former poem (p. 202).\\nThorpe: [2.] To the Virgin Mary 71.\\n3.] On the Nativity 164.\\n4.] On the Nativity: 275.\\n5.] To the Trinity 378.\\n6.] On the Nativity 416.\\n[7.] On the Nativity and Ascension 440.\\n8.] On the Ascension, and the Harrowing of Hell^ 517.\\n9.] Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving 600.\\n[10.] Hymn in Continuation of the Foregoing 686.\\n[11.] Poems on the Day of Judgment I. 779 II. 867 III. 972.\\n[12.] On the Crucifixion: 1081.\\n[13.] On the Day of Judgment I. 1199; II. 1327.\\n[14.] On the Crucifixion, etc. 1428.\\n[15.] Of Souls after Death, etc. I. 1530; [II. 1665.]\\nEttmiiller classifies as follows (p. xvi) Alterum est carmen in laudem benig-\\nnitatis dei, magis ornatum quidem quam Csedmonis, sed idem consuetam cleri-\\ncorum rationem non deserens [600-778].\\nTertium locum hymni merentur, quorum etiamsi unus alterve latini poematis\\nversio judicaretur, non nulli tamen magni sunt pretii maximeque decori, idque\\npoetae Saxonici cura. Sunt autem\\na) Hymnus in Christum [i].\\nb) Hymni duo in Christum natum [164? 275?].\\nc) Hymnus in Christi ascensionem [440].\\nd) Hymnus in Christi resurrectionem et descensionem in infernum [517].\\ne) Hymnus in Trinitatem [378].\\nf) Hymnus in Mariam virginem salvatoris matrem [71].\\ng) Hymnus in laudem dei fautoris hominum [416?].\\nQuartum locum concedimus carmini de judicio supremo, Cynevulfo auctore\\nsupra jam laudato. Tres habet cantus [779, 867, 972] carmen amplissimum.\\nPraeter hoc Cynevulfi carmen quo alia de judicio supremo poemata habemus,\\nquorum primum duos [1199, 1327] habet cantus. Auctores ignorantur.\\nDenique carmen in Christum crucifixum [1081] et carmen in Christi resurrec-\\ntionem et descensum in infernum [1428-1530] recenseri debent, utrumque medio-\\ncris pretii qui pepigerit ea, nescimus.\\nThe alterum carmen he prints on pp. 223-7, under the title of Lofsang.\\nThat to which he assigns the quartum locum he prints on pp. 239-246, under\\nthe title, Be am domes daege. It will be observed that he makes no account\\nof 1530 ff.\\n1 Thorpe added in a note This poem evidently forms a continuation of the one pre-\\nceding.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 69\\nDietrich II. 71 III. 164; IV. 275 V. 378 VI. 416; VII. 440; VIII. 517;\\nIX. 600; X. 686; XI.i 779; XI.2 867; XI.3 972; XII.4 1081 XIII.s 1199;\\nXIII.6 1327 XIV.7 1428 XV.8 1530 [XV.9 1665.]\\nIt will be seen that Wanley, Thorpe, and Dietrich divide at the same places,\\nexcept that Wanley does not recognize the division at 416.\\nDietrich has\\n[2.] Seine Himmelfahrt [v. 440].\\n[3.] Seine Wiederkunft zum Gericht [v. 779].\\nGrein: II. 50; HI. 71 IV. 104; V. 130; VI. 164; VII. 214; VIII. 275; IX.\\n348; X. 378; XI. 416; XII. 440; XIII. 558; XIV. 586; XV. 691; XVI. 779;\\nXVII. 867; XVIII. 1007; XIX. 1216; XX. 1336; XXI. 1362; XXII. 1549.\\nRieger is curiously eclectic in his procedure. While his text is based upon\\nThorpe s, his Parts are those of Dietrich, and his Songs follow the divisions\\nof Grein, except that in one case he reverts to Thorpe. Accordingly, his Sechster\\ngesang des ersten teiles (p. 116) is vv. 164-213; his Dritter gesang des zweiten\\nteiles (p. 118) is vv. 586-685 (not 690, with Grein) and his Erster gesang des\\ndritten teiles (p. 121) is vv. 779-866.\\nKorner (pp. 136-138) gives Grein s No. VI as Gesprach zwischen Maria and\\nJoseph and the latter part of Grein s No. XV (vv. 659-690) as Lobgesang\\nauf die Weisheit des Schopfers (pp. 138-140).\\nSievers {PBB. 12. 455-6) begins Part III with v. 779, and believes that the\\nthree parts were not conceived as divisions of one whole.\\nCremer {Unter sue hung, pp. 47-48) divides into Christ A (1-778) and Christ B\\n(779-end).\\nGollanczi; II. 71 III. 164; IV. 275; V. 378.\\nSecundus Passus de Ascensione I. 440; II. 517; III. 600; IV. 686; V. 779.\\nTertius Passus de Die Judicii: I. 867; II. 972; III. 1081 IV. 1199 V. 1327;\\nVI. 1428; VII. 1530.\\nGollancz 2 Like Gollancz 1, except\\nB. The Ascension.\\nC. The Day of Judgment.\\nTrautmann {Anglia 18. 382-8) recognizes the divisions 1-439, 440-866, 867-\\nend, but assumes that they constitute three separate poems.\\nBlackburn {Anglia 19. 89-98) recognizes the divisions 1-439, 440-866, 867-\\n1664, and subdivides as follows\\nPart I. I. a: 1-32; b: 33-49; c: 50-70; 2. a: 71-103; b: 104-163; 3. a: 164-213;\\nb: 214-274; 4. a: 275-347; b: 348-377; 5- a: 378-402; b: 403-439-\\nPart II. i: 4407546; 2: 547-743; Z- 744-778; 4: 779-866.\\nPart III.\\nWiilker Like Grein, except\\n2. Teil Christi Himmelfahrt [v. 440].\\n3. Teil Christi Wiederkunft zum jungsten Gericht [v. 779].", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "70\\nNOTES.\\n[part I.\\nThe following general table will show at a glance the divisions recognized by\\nthose who have dealt with the poem as a whole.\\nIVatiley\\nGollancz\\n164\\n275\\n378\\n440\\n517\\n600\\n686\\n779\\n867\\n972\\n1081\\n1 199\\n1327\\n1428\\n^530\\nThorpe\\nDietrich\\n164\\n275\\n378\\n416\\n440\\n517\\n600\\n686\\n779\\n867\\n972\\n1081\\n1199\\n1327\\n1428\\n1530\\nGrein\\nwalker\\n50\\n71\\n104\\n130\\n164\\n214\\n275\\n348\\n378\\n416\\n440\\n55^\\n;86\\n691\\n779\\n867\\ntoo7\\n1216\\n1336\\n1362\\nCook\\n18\\n50\\n71-\\n104\\n130\\n164 _\\n214\\n275\\n348\\n378-\\n416\\n440\\n867\\n549\\nThe manuscript evidence for divisions is as follows (after Gollancz 2, and\\nAssmann, in Wlilker)\\nThree-line space [1665].\\nTwo-line space 440, 867.\\nOne-line space: 71, 164, 378, 517, 600, 972, 1530.\\nHalf-line space 779, 1327, 1428.\\nAbout a third of a line space 275, 1199.\\nPart of line blank (only one word in line): 686, 1081.\\nOther indications are the Amen at 440, the 7 at 71, 164, 275, 378, 440, 517,\\n600, 686, 779, 972, 1081, 1 199, 1428, 1530, 1664; the at 1327 the 7 7 7 at\\n867 (after Gollancz 2); and the whole line of capitals at the beginning of 867, and\\nof [1665].", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 71\\nAccordingly, the divisions in any way indicated in the manuscript are those\\nof Wanley Gollancz, which are evidently insufficient, since they do not take\\naccount of all the Antiphons. My omission of subdivisions (I indicate those of\\nother editors) in Parts II and III has reference merely to what I can discern of\\nthe structure of these parts in other words, the manuscript divisions are not, in\\nmy opinion, structurally inevitable, as they are in I.\\nPart I consists, to a large extent, of variations on a series of antiphons. These\\ncomprise\\n(a) The Greater Antiphons of Advent, sometimes called the O s\\n(b) Four Antiphons included by certain mediaeval churches among the Greater\\nAntiphons, or associated with them\\n(c) Two of the Antiphons for Lauds on Trinity Sunday (here counted as one)\\naccording to the Sarum Use.\\nFor convenience of reference, these twelve antiphons are subjoined, in the\\norder just given. The Greater Antiphons follow the order in which they are\\nsung at vespers from Dec. 17 to Dec. 23 inclusive, and all, except the last, follow\\nthe order in which they are found in the St. Gallen MS. edited by Tommasi\\n(Thomasius) in his Opera Omnia 4. 182-3 (^f- Gueranger, The Liturgical Year\\nAdvent, pp. 515, 529, 531). The last consists of the two for Trinity Sunday.\\nAfter the eighth, O Virgin of Virgins, there occurs in the St. Gallen MS. another,\\nO Gabriel, which is here omitted.\\nTo each is prefixed a number, indicating the order in which it is used in Part I\\nthe numbers added in parentheses are those of the lines based on the respective\\nantiphons. The translations of the first seven are by Cardinal Newman {Tracts\\nfor the Times, No. 75 (Vol. 3), pp. 183, 206-7) those of the next two from the\\nEnglish translation of Gueranger of the next by myself, the penultimate from\\nGueranger, and the last by myself.\\n(9) O eternal Wisdom, which proceedest from the mouth of the Most High,\\nreaching from one end of creation unto the other, mightily and harmoniously dis-\\nposing all things come Thou to teach us the way of understanding. (239-240\\n(i O Lord, and Ruler of the House of Israel, who appearedst unto Moses\\nin the flame of a burning bush, and gavest to him the Law in Sinai come to\\nredeem us with a stretched out arm. (Possibly preceding the present. beginning.)\\n(11 O Root of Jesse, who art placed for a sign of the people, before whom\\nkings shall shut their mouths, whom the Gentiles shall supplicate come Thou\\nto deliver us, do not tarry. (348-377\\n(3) O Key of David and Sceptre of the house of Israel, who openest and none\\nshutteth, who shuttest and none openeth come Thou, and bring forth the cap-\\ntive from the house of bondage, who sitteth in darkness and in the shadow of\\ndeath. (18-49.)\\n(6) O Rising Brightness of the Everlasting Light and Sun of Righteousness\\ncome Thou and enlighten those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death.\\n(104-129.)\\n(2) O King and the Desire of all nations, and chief Corner-stone, who makest two\\nto be one come Thou and save man whom Thou formedst from the clay. (1-17.)", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "72 NOTES. [part i.\\n(7) O Emmanuel, our King and Lawgiver, the gatherer of the people and their\\nSaviour: come Thou to save us, O Lord our God. (130-163.)\\n{5) O Virgin of Virgins, how shall this be for never was there one like thee,\\nnor will there ever be. Ye daughters of Jerusalem, why look ye wondering at\\nme? What ye behold is a divine mystery. (71-103.)\\n(8) O King of peace, that wast born before all ages come by the golden gate,\\nvisit them whom thou hast redeemed, and lead them back to the place whence\\nthey fell by sin. (214-274; cf. (9).)\\n(10) O mistress of the world, sprung of royal seed: from thy womb did Christ\\ngo forth as a bridegroom from his chamber here he who ruleth the stars lieth\\nin a manger. (275 ff.)\\n(4) O Jerusalem, city of the great God lift up thine eyes round about, and\\nsee thy Lord, for he is coming to loose thee from thy chains. (50-70.)\\n(12) O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit:\\nThee do all thy creatures rightly praise, adore, and glorify, O blessed Trinity.\\n(378 ff.)\\nThe correspondence of the seven Antiphons with the sevenfold gifts of the\\nHoly Spirit (Isa. 11. 2, 3), and of the twelve Antiphons with the twelve prophets\\nwho foretold Christ s coming, is mystically pointed out by Honorius of Autun,\\nGemma Animae, lib. iii. cap. 5 (Migne 172. 644) Septem O admirando potius\\nquam vocando cantantur, in quibus septem dona Spiritus sancti notantur, per\\nquae haec administratur incarnatio, et per quae Christus ab Ecclesia invita-\\ntur. Ipse quippe est sapientia, in qua Pater fecit omnia, qui venit in spiritum\\nsapientiae, docere nos viam prudentiae. Ipse Adonai, quod nomen Moysi indi-\\ncavit, cui legem in Sina dedit, qui venit per spiritum intelligentiae nos redimere.\\nIpse radix /esse, qui in signum populorum stetit, dum per signum crucis ubique\\nadorari voluit qui in spiritu consilii nos liberare venit. Ipse clavis David, qui\\ncaelum justis aperuit, infernum clausit, et per spiritum fortitudinis vinctos de\\ndomo carceris educere venit. Ipse Oriens et Sol justitiae, qui venit nos illuminare\\nspiritu scientiae. Ipse Rex gentium et lapis angularis, qui venit salvare hominem\\nper spiritum pietatis. Ipse est Emmanuel veniens ad nos per Israel, qui venit\\nad salvandum nos per spiritum timoris, dans cunctis charismata amoris.\\nSi duodecim O cantantur, tunc duodecim prophetae exprimuntur, qui Christi\\nadventum praedicasse leguntur. On this last point, cf. Durandus, Rationale\\nDivinorum Officiorum, lib. iv, cap. 1 1.\\nSee also infra, on 71-103, p. 84.\\nPerhaps the last portion, preceding the first lines of the present poem, may\\nhave been based upon the Antiphon of the Magnificat for December 18\\nO ADONAI, ET DUX DOMUS ISRAEL, QUI MOYSI IN IGNE FLAMMAE RUBI APPA-\\nRUISTI, ET EI IN SINA LEGEM DEDISTI VENI AD REDIMENDUM NOS IN\\nBRACHIO EXTENTO.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 73\\nIt is conceivable, too, that the early part of the poem may have contained a\\nvariation upon the Gabriel antiphon mentioned above\\nO GABRIEL, NUNTIUS CAELORUM, QUI JANUIS CLAUSIS AD ME INTRASTI, ET VER-\\nBUM NUNTIASTI CONCIPIES, ET PARIES; EMMANUEL VOCABITUR.\\nThere being such slight traces discernible in the poem of the Antiphon No. 3\\nin our Hst, it might even be thought that this had been treated in the missing\\nportion, though such an assumption would be fully as doubtful as the preceding\\nconjecture.\\n1-17. Based upon the Antiphon of the Magnificat for December 21\\nO REX GENTIUM, ET DESIDERATUS EARUM, LAPISQUE ANGULARIS, QUI FACTS\\nUTRAQUE UNUM: VENI, ET SALVA HOMINEM, QUEM DE LIMO FORMASTI.\\nThe first source of the Antiphon is Jer. 10. 7 Quis non timebit te, O Rex\\ngentium V Then Hag. 2. 7 (Vulg. 8): Et veniet desideratus cunctis gentibus^\\nEph. 2. 20 ipsa summo angulari lapide Christo Jesu Eph. 2. 14:\\nQ\\\\m fecit utraque unum Gen. 2. 7: Formavit igitur Dominus Deus homi-\\nneni de li?no terrae Tob. 8. 8 Tu fecisti Adam de limo terrae.\\n1. Cyniiige. With two exceptions, 165 and 732, cyning Q\\\\\\\\\\\\2iys denotes God\\nor Christ. Here the reference must be to the Rex of the Antiphon. What is\\nlost in this paragraph must cover the O Rex gentium, et desideratus earum of\\nthe Antiphon, and can scarcely have exceeded a dozen lines, at most. Cf. the\\nlength of the other divisions which severally correspond to the Antiphons.\\nGo.i says of Cyninge I have purposely omitted it, so as to give the appear-\\nance of completeness to the poem.\\n2. w^eallstan. On the use of stone in church architecture among the Eng-\\nlish, cf. Bede on Benedict Biscop, //ist. Abb. 5 (the date being ca. 676) Nee\\nplusquam unius anni spatio post fundatum monasterium interjecto, Benedictus\\noceano transmisso Gallias petens, caementarios qui lapideavi sibi ecclesiam juxta\\nRomanorum quem semper amabat morem facerent, postulavit, accepit, attulit.\\nIn 710 Naiton, king of the Picts, sends to Ceolfri S for architects capable of\\nbuilding a stone church {Hist. Eccl. V. 21). Cf. Mayor and Lumby s Bede,\\np. 222 Traill, Social England, i. 197-8 and especially the articles by C. C. Hodges\\nin The Illustrated Archceologist ior ^dixch, 1894, and The Reliquary ior January,\\nApril, and July, 1893, and January, April, and October, 1894.\\nFor the high estimate placed upon stone buildings in Germany, see Heliand\\n5577-8.:\\nthat hoha bus hebankuninges,\\nstenwerko mest.\\nFor German contemporary building in stone, cf. Lauffer, Das Landschaftsbild\\nDeutschlands im Zeitalter der Karolinger (Gottingen, 1896), pp. 3-4. Cf. El. 1020.\\n3. m^vrurpon. The reference is to Ps. 118. 22: Lapidem, quem reproba-\\nverunt aedificantes, hie f actus est in caput anguli. Cf. also Mt. 21. 42; Mk. 12.\\nTO; Lk. 20. 17; Acts 4. ii i Pet. 2. 7. ^Ifric has {Horn. 2. 580) Crist is se\\nlybbenda stan J)one awurpon ^a ungeleaffullan ludei. Cf. Jul. 654.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "74 NOTES. [PART I.\\n4. heafod. A Hebraism. See caput, above. The N. T. Greek is Ke(pa\\\\r)\\nyu)vias similarly \\\\Ldos aKpoycjuLahs, Lat. /apis {su7nnuis) angularis, Eph. 2. 20\\nI Pet. 2. 6; from Isa. 28. 16.\\nhealle. The word must here virtually signify temple.\\n5. side. Is reference made to the dimensions of the symbolical temple, such\\nas are indicated in Ezek. 40 ff. (cf. Rev. 11. i 21. 10, 15, 16) The living temple\\nmay be expected to cover the whole earth.\\n6. fteste gefoge. Cf. the fitly framed together of Eph. 2. 21, Lat. constructa,\\nGr. (rvvap/ji.o\\\\oyovfM\u00e2\u0082\u00acU7]. The same Greek word is found Eph. 4. 16, referring to\\nthe body, where the Latin is cojnpactiun.\\nflint unbrsecne. The hardness of flint is referred to in 1188; cf. Ezek. 3. 9.\\nThe adamantine indestructibility of this divine temple seems to be the notion\\nwhich the poet is seeking to convey.\\n7. eor?n)[yri]g. None of the readings is satisfactory. Wtindrieii needs a\\nsubject, and a different sort of subject might be looked for than eall, in the sense\\nof all things one would rather expect ealle (see the references in Glossary). If\\neall is adverbial, we lack a subject for the verb, unless, with Grein, we take gesih})e\\nas nom. plur. but the plur. is not elsewhere found in the poetry, and one would\\nhardly expect the sights of the eyes to wonder. Thorpe s emendation would\\nseem probable, in the light of 422, 1278, were it not for the MS.^, and the fact\\nthat geond needs an object. Eor btcrg is not found in the poetry; in its two\\nprose instances, it seems to render Lat. agger. G0.2 translates earth s cities.\\neagna gesih}7e. Cf. 1113.\\n8. to worlde. Perhaps we should read to wortilde, the forms with u far out-\\nnumbering the syncopated ones. The phrase clearly means for ever cf. loi,\\na to worulde for 5. So the Vulgate in saeciiltim, Exod. 21. 6, etc.\\nwuldres Ealdor. Cf. 158, 463, 493, 527, 565, 740, 1197. For the sense, see\\nPs. 24. 7; I Cor. 2. 8; Jas. 2. i. Thayer {N. T. Lexicon) interprets 56^a in the\\nlast two instances as the absolutely perfect inward or personal excellence of\\nChrist. Otherwise one would be inclined to think of Mk. 10. 2,7 majestic\\nstate Lk. 24. 26 exalted condition etc. The exact meaning is very difficult\\nto fix.\\nThe edd. construe Ealdor as vocative. It is quite as likely that it is accusative\\nafter wnndrien cf. Fk. 331 Gu. 1205. Wtindrian is usually construed with the\\ngen., but even in prose with the ace; cf. Wulfing, Syntax i, 262. Gr. finds no\\nother instance of its absolute use. Then, too, a vocative is not so likely to be\\nfound at the end of a paragraph as at the beginning, after eald. For these rea-\\nsons I prefer to regard Ealdor as ace.\\nBrooke translates imildres Ealdor as Master of Magnificence, and connects it\\nwith the following.\\n10. so(5faest, sigorbeorht. Brooke translates true-fast and triumphant-\\nclear whatever that may mean.\\nforlset. Gr. assumes ellipsis of a dependent infinitive, and so in 30, 11 11; he\\ntranslates {^Dichtimgeii) by lass steigen Th., G0.2 by leave Go.^ hy leave\\nerect. Thorpe s rendering is probably the best, understanding leave as leave\\nremaining, leave standing, like acjieLvai, relittquere, in Matt. 24. 2; Mk. 13. 2; Lk.\\n19. 44; 21.6. In all these instances, Lind. and Rush.^ hdiveforleta, while the WS.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 75\\nGospels and Rush.i have l^fan, Wycliffe leeve. ^Elfric \\\\i2 forlatan, Lk. 19. 44\\n(see my Biblical Quotations^ p. 204). Goth, goes with Lind.: letand, Lk. 19. 44.\\n11. weall Avi(5 wealle. According to Gregory, the two walls signify (i) the\\nJews and the Gentiles, (2) the church on earth and the angels in heaven. Thus\\nin his Aloralia, commenting on Job 38. 6 (Migne 76. 458) Jam per divinam\\ngratiam omnibus liquet, quem Scriptura sacra angularem lapidem vocet, ilium\\nprofecto qui, dum in se hinc Judaiatm illinc gentilefn populum suscipit, in una\\nEcclesiae fabrica quasi duos parietes jungit, ilium de quo scriptum est: Fecit\\nutraque tinum (Ephes. 2. 14). Qui angularem se lapidem non solum in inferiori-\\nbus, sed et in supernis exhibuit, quia et in terra plebi Israeliticae nationes gen-\\ntium et utram que simul angelis in caelo sociavit. Eo quippe nato clamaverunt\\nangeli In terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis (Luc. 2. 14). In ortu enim\\nRegis nequaquam pro magno offerrent hominibus pacis gaudia, si discordiam\\nnon haberent. This is interesting If reconciliation between angels and men\\nhad not been needed, the former would never have sung peace on earth, for that\\nsong implied that there had been, if not antagonism, at least variance. Cf. also\\nMigne 79. 617 yElfric, Horn. i. 38.\\nJerome likewise recognizes the twofold interpretation. He says (Migne 16.\\n476) that, according to the second of these, Christ caelestia jungat atque\\nterrena. Amalarius (Migne 105. 1269) gives only the first interpretation.\\nNXixxz on Ps. 118. 22 {Horn. i. 106) follows Gregory s first interpretation:\\nSd Slice se sealmsceop awrat be Criste J?3et he is se hyrnstan l^e gefegS J^a twegen\\nweallas togasdere, for^anSe he gej^eodde his gecorenan of ludeiscum folce and\\nl^a geleaffullan of hseSenum, swilce twegen wagas to anre gela Sunge. pa\\nludeiscan Se on Crist gelyfdon w^ron him gehendor stSwlice, and eac ^urh\\ncy 55e bsere ealdan ie we waeron swi^e fyrlyne, Jeg Ser ge stowlice ge ^urh uncy S Se\\nac he us gegaderode mid anum geleafan to Sam healicum hyrnstane, l^aet is, t5\\nannysse his gela^unge. In Horn. 2. 578-580, ^Ifric adopts Gregory s second\\ninterpretation: He (Salomon) haefde getacnunge ures Hielendes Cristes, se^e\\nforSi astah of heofenum t5 ^isum middanearde, l?set he wolde mancynn gesibbian\\nand geSw^rlsecan t5 ham heofenlicum werode, swa swa Paulus, ^eoda lareow,\\ncwae b Ipse est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum Se is ure sib, se Se dyde\\naegSer t5 anum baet is, engla werod and mancynn t5 anum werode.\\nweorce. Rather as in 3 than as in 9 almost cause.\\n12. Craeftga. The figure does not dominate the thought Christ throughout\\nis represented as a person, notwithstanding the use of metaphors. Cf. 14 b.\\n13. gebrosnad. Cf. the OE. poem. The Ruin. Dietrich refers to Amos 9. 1 1\\nActs 15. 16.\\n14. hus. ^Ifric recognizes hi is, as a metaphor, in two senses (a) The one\\nchurch universal (b) the individual Christian. Both are touched upon in the\\nfollowing passage {Horn. 2. 580): Se gesibsuma Salomon arserde haet maere hus\\nof eofSlicum antimbre Gode t5 wurSmynte, and se gesibsuma Crist getimbrode\\n^a gastlican cyrcan, na mid deadum stanum, ac mid lybbendum sawlum. Ealle\\nCodes cyrcan sind getealde to anre cyrcan, and seo is gehaten gela Sung, Sa\\ngetacnode 3et an tempel ^e Salomon arserde on Ssere ealdan Nu sind we\\ncristene menn Godes hus gehatene, swa swa se apostol Paulus cwae S, Templum\\nDei sanctum est, quod estis uos baet is, Godes tempel is halig, )?aet ge sind.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "^6 NOTES. [part I.\\nFram ^Ere tide ures fulluhtes wuna 5 se Halga Gast on us, and ealle englas\\nand ealle rihtwise men sindon his tempel for^i sceolon crlstene men z. fulan\\nleahtras forseon e se swicola deofol tsec^, e,\\\\. hi moton beon wurSe l^ass Hal-\\ngan Gastes onwununge. Fela sind nu Godes hus, ac swa- Seah an, for ^2ere\\nannysse J^aes sotSan geleafan Se hi ealle andetta^. Fela Seoda sind q mid mis-\\nlicum gereordum God heria S, ac swa- Seah hi habba^ ealle aenne geleafan, and\\naenne so Sne God wur Sia S, J?eah-^e heora gereord and gebedhiis manega sind. Cf.\\nalso I. 368.\\nhra. Not to be identified with hiis we have now passed to the second half\\nof the Antiphon.\\n15. Isemenu. On the retention of the middle vowel see Sievers, PBB. 10.\\n461.\\nLiffrea. An appropriate title in this place; cf. Acts 3. 15. For metrical\\nreasons, Sievers {PBB. 10. 479) would read Liffriga.\\n16. heap. Seems to mean mankind (cf. the Antiphon) but the transition\\nfrom the sing, hrd is abrupt. Dietrich refers to Lk. i. 71.\\n17. swa he oft dyde. So Gen. 2586; Beow. 44.1; cf. 455; Beow. 1238.\\n18-49. Based upon the Antiphon of the Magnificat for December 20:\\nO CLAVIS DAVID, ET SCEPTRUM DOMUS ISRAEL; QUI APERIS, ET NEMO CLAUDIT,\\nCLAUDIS, ET NEMO APERIT VENI, ET EDUC VINCTUM DE DOMO CARCERIS,\\nSEDENTEM IN TENEBRIS ET UMBRA MORTIS.\\nFrom Isa. 22. 22 Et dabo clavem domus David super humerum ejus et\\naperiet, et nemo erit qui claudat et claudet, et non erit qui aperiat Rev. 3. 7\\n...qui habet clavem David; qui aperit^ et nemo clatidit claudit, et nemo\\naperit Gen. 49. 16: Non auferetur sceptrum de Juda Isa. 42. 7: Ut\\neduceres de conclusione vinctum^ de domo carceris sedentes in tenebris.\\nThis Antiphon was a favorite with Alcuin, who frequently recited it in the\\nclosing days of his life. Cf. Alcuini Vita, cap. xiv, in Migne 100. 104-5: Jam\\nergo Albinus corpore dissolvi cupiens et cum Christo esse desiderans, exorabat\\neum ut die quo in Unguis igneis Spiritus sanctus super apostolos venisse visus\\nest et eorum corda replevit, si fieri posset, migraret e mundo. Vespertinum siqui-\\ndem pro se ofiicium in loco quo elegerat post obitum quiescere, juxta videlicet\\necclesiam sancti Martini, hymnum sanctae Mariae evangelicum cum hac antiphona\\ndecantabat. Tertia tandem antequam migraret die, solitanj exsultationis voce\\ndecantavit antiphonam, O clavis David. Cf. Bede, Wo7-ks 8. 162-3.\\n18. Eala. Translating O. In the Surtees Hymns frequently found to denote\\nthe vocative, even w^here O is lacking in the original, in the combination O eald\\nhii thus 3. 16 6. i; 7. 7, etc. The liturgiologist Amalarius, early in the ninth\\ncentury, thus comments on the O (Migne 105. 1265) P^^ S}Ci\\\\xdi O voluit cantor\\nintimare verba sequentia pertinere ad aliquam mirabilem visionem, quae plus per-\\ntinet ad mentis ruminationem quam ad concionatoris narrationem. Et quoniam\\nper conceptionem et partum sanctae Mariae facta est haec admiratio, amplius con-\\ngruunt memoratae antiphonae hymno sanctae Mariae quam Zachariae. Yet these\\nantiphons were sometimes used for the Benedictus, instead of the Magnificat cf.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "TART I.] NOTES. J J\\nTommasi, Opera 4. 27. That the O was a cry of admiration rather than a sum-\\nmons, seems to be borne out by the Gabriel Antiphon above, which contains no\\nverb in the imperative. With the line cf. Rid. 418.\\n19. locan. Grein {Dichtungeii) has die Schliissel, Kemble s emendation in\\nSolomon and Saturn 184-5 would apparently equate ccegan with locan, and the\\nAntiphon shows that the word must stand for clavis besides, how could locks\\nor bars be held? It is doubtful whether locan is sing, or plur., probably the\\nformer. Riddle 87 is interpreted as key see Dietrich in Haupfs Zs. 11. 486.\\n21. \\\\vilsTJ7es. Th. leaves untranslated; Gr. wolergehen Go. career. The\\ngeneral sense is determined by the apposition with siges {sigores).\\n23-26. Gr. translates\\nbeschworen mutbekiimmert den, der den Menschen schuf,\\ndass er nicht eile mit Hass das Urteil zu sprechen\\nder Kummervollen, die wir im Kerker hier\\nsitzen voller Sorgen wahrend der Sonne Lustfahrt.\\nGo.i has\\nHim who created man we supplicate,\\nthat He elect not to declare in hate\\nthe doom of us who sad in prison here\\nsit yearning for the sun s propitious course.\\nSimilarly G0.2\\n23. Go. s emendation, gemarsigia will not admit of his translation, suppli-\\ncate, beseech.\\n24. I can make nothing of this line. Hete as kete, opt. pret. 3 sing, of\\nhdtan, can hardly follow a verb in the present, to which -giatJ points besides,\\nthe form would be hehte (cf. 294). For hete as inst. sing, of the noun there is no\\nparallel in the poetry in Gen. 757 the word is preceded by mid besides, hete,\\nwith a short syllable, would not scan.\\nAs for ceose, if we retain it, it is an opt. pret., and therefore inconsistent with\\nhete, if we suppose this to be an opt. pret. it cannot have a simple infinitive\\ndependent on it and there is no alliteration. The metre, too, would be very\\nexceptional (cf. FBB. 10. 231).\\nWith regard to heofe, whether as verb or noun, it is difficult to see how it is to\\nbe construed with the rest of the line, even if the MS. favored the conjecture.\\n25. ing. Gr. {Spr.) renders by Versammlung, Gerichtsversammlung\\nunder heof hy coetum, multitudinem in D. by Urteil Go. by doom.\\nThe sense of doom derives some support from 926, though it verges on the\\ninadmissible.\\nJje we. Perhaps to be understood as we J e, in which case we would be ana-\\ncoluthic after cearfulra.\\ncarcerne. Cf. Wulfstan, Horn. 3. 14 \u00c2\u00a3f.: Daet is Jsonne ^aem gellcost, e we\\nnu on carcerne syn betynede on Hsse worulde and eft, J onne se gast wyr S ut of\\n^am llchoman alsed, e he mx. mid befangen is, J onne bi S us gesawen J^aet us ser\\ngessed wass, l eah-l?e we hit nu geortrywan, for^y we hit geseon ne magon.\\n26. sorgende. Go. translates yearning for, and is followed by Brooke. This\\nis perhaps correct, though I know of no instance where sorgian governs the", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "y8 NOTES. [part I.\\ngen., and yearn for is an unusual extension of the ordinary senses of the word.\\nSievers {PBB lo. 48 2) notes that the form is for -iende. Cosijn assumes the loss\\nof a line, which, adducing 147, he would make something like: bida in bendjini\\nhemistich.\\n\\\\vilsi9. Th. Gr.i take this as an ace. of extent of time. Gr. (^/r.) translates,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2wahrend des Laufes der Sonne, den ganzen Tag lang {D.) Wahrend der\\nSonne Lustfahrt. Examples of this ace. occur 438, 542, 1322, 1410. There\\nmust be an allusion to the period of Advent, conceived as one of expectation,\\nwith transference to any period of solicitous waiting for spiritual aid.\\n27. h\\\\\\\\ onne. So 147, 1347. This use, found elsewhere in the poetry, occurs\\nalso in prose. A typical instance is Lk. 12. 36: abida S hw^nne he sy fram\\ngyftum gecyrred, where the Latin has expectantibus quando revertatur a\\nnuptiis in this case the Greek has Trore, for OTrore (cf. Buttmann, Grammar of N.\\nT. Greek, p. 251). Other instances are Bede (ed. Miller) 178. 22 186. 23 440. 16\\nCiira Past. 120. 12 Bl. H0771. 97. 25; 109. 32 Oros. 88. 14; Wulfstan 236. ii;\\nBoeth. (ed. Fox) 26. 13; 212. 2; Homilies (ed. Assmann) 157. 130; 202. 228.\\n28. to. This use of to is common in the Christ Rose gives a list, pp. 28-9.\\nThere are 6 in Part I, 8 in Part II, and 17 in Part III.\\n29. Th. and the weak understanding surround with honor Gr. und den\\nzaghaften Sinn mit Zierglanz uns bewinde Go.i and wreathe the feeble mind\\nwith radiant grace (G0.2 splendor\\ntydre gewitt. Cf. tydran mode, 371.\\n30-32. Professor Bright would translate Make us worthy of this (what has\\npreceded), us, whom he hath [denied] shut out from glory, when we were doomed\\nin wretchedness, deprived of our home (heaven), to sojourn in this narrow world\\n(earth)\\nThorpe had rendered Make us thus worthy, whom he to glory hath admitted,\\nthose who humbly must return to this narrow land, deprived of country.\\nGr. translated:\\nund uns des wiirdig mache, die er erwahlte zur Glorie,\\nda wir wehvoll erniedrigt uns wenden sollten\\ndes Erbsitzes bar zu diesem engen Lande.\\nGo.i thus\\nMay he glorify us thus, His favored ones,\\nwhen we must needs depart in abject plight\\nunto this narrow land, bereft of home.\\nG0.2 renders v. 30:\\nMay he make us thus worthy, whom he hath admitted unto glory.\\nBrooke translates vv. 31-2 who must turn us to the narrow shore, cut off\\nfrom our Fatherland. Dietrich s condensed paraphrase should also be men-\\ntioned: Er selbst moge die in Finsternis sitzenden (Luc. i. 79) und der Heimat\\nberaubten, der Zulassung seiner Herrlichkeit werth machen. Of these render-\\nings, Grein s seems most defensible, though admit, rather than choose, is the\\nsense of the verb.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 79\\nThe whole passage (25 ff.) must, I believe, be regarded as containing a motive\\nfrom the Harrovi^ing of Hell, a motive which may be represented by the following\\npassage from the OE. Evangelium Nicodemi, chap. 24 (p. 129 of Bright s Reader),\\nwhich is a rendering of a portion of chap. 2 of the Descens2is Christi ad Inferos,\\nas found in Tischendorf s Evangelia Apocrypha, pp. 391-2 (cf. Cowper s Apocry-\\nphal Gospels, p. 349) Efne, z. we wieron myd eallum urum fjederum on hsere\\nhellican deopnysse, ^x becom seo beorhtnys on J^eere heostra dymnysse, cet we\\nealle geondlyhte and geblyssigende weeron. J^aer wees fSringa geworden on\\nansyne swylce haer gylden sunna onjeled waere, and ofer iis ealle geondlyhte. And\\nSatanas }m, and eall ast rel?e werod, waeron afyrhte, and }^us cw^don Hwaet\\nys J ys leoht J^eet her ofer us swa f^rlice scyne S pa wees sona eall j?aet men-\\nnisce cynn geblyssigende lire faeder Adam myd eallum heahf sederum, and myd\\neallum wytegum for ffire myclan beorhtnysse and hig ]?us cwsedon ]?ys\\nleoht ys ealdor J^aes ecan leohtes, eall swa iis Dryhten behet ]?aet he iis J^set ece\\nleoht onsendan wolde. pa clypode Ysaias se wytega and cwsej): pys ys h^t\\nfaederlice leoht, and hyt ys Godes Sunu, eall swa ic foressede )?a ic on eor San\\nwees, a ic cwae S and forewltegode l^eet ^set Zabulon, and J?aet land Neptalim, wy)?\\nz. ea lordanen, and haet folc haet on J?am l^ystrum s\u00c2\u00a3et sceoldon meere leoht geseon,\\nand ha Se on dymmum ryce wunedon ic witegode t aet hig leoht sceoldon onfdn\\nand nu hyt ys tocumen, and us onlyht l^a Se gefyrn on deatSes dymnysse s^ton.\\nAc uton ealle geblyssian aes leohtes.\\nI find this suggestion borne out by an Advent hymn quoted in Mone i. 51, of\\nwhich the first four and the last stanzas are\\nVeni, veni, rex gloriae,\\neducque nos de carcere\\nmordentis conscientiae,\\ndimisso cuncto crimine.\\nQuamvis vero instruxeris,\\nemeris, liberaveris,\\nquid prodest ni eduxeris\\nnos de squalore carceris\\nEst career multum horridus,\\ntenebrosus ac foetidus,\\ninipurus omnis animus\\ncriminis sibi conscius.\\nHie multam fert miseriam,\\npanis vitae carentiam,\\naquae vivae penuriam,\\nverae lucis inopiam.\\nEi, educ hunc de tenebris\\nhujus foetentis carceris,\\nut te in regno luminis\\nsemper laudet cum angelis.\\nAccording to Mone, career is here used in a twofold sense, partly as in i Pet.\\n3. 19: By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison and", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "80 NOTES. [PART I.\\npartly as in Ps. 142. 7: Bring my soul out oi prison, that I may praise thy\\nname. The hymn assumes a parallel, according to Mone, between the patri-\\narchs and prophets, who yearned in their limbo for the birth of Christ, and such\\nas implore the coming of the kingdom of Christ after the end of this sinful\\nworld, this prison of the body. He quotes Gregory, i\u00c2\u00a5l9r 2/. 11. 9. 12: Omnis\\nhomo, per id quod male agit, quid sibi aliud quam conscientiae suae carcerem\\nf acit, ut hanc animi reatus premat, etianisi nemo exterius accuset and Augus-\\ntine, Ep. 165. 16: animae, quae ignorantiae tenebris velut carcere clauduntur.\\nCf. the Advent hymn in Mone i. 47 (st. 2)\\nAdesto nunc propitius\\net parce supplicantibus,\\ntu dele nostra crimina,\\ntu tenebras illumina.\\nThe imagery would therefore be based upon the condition of the patriarchs in\\nthe underworld just before the advent of Christ, but would picture the longing of\\nthe soul for any of the comings of the Savior, especially for his spiritual entrance\\ninto the believer.\\nFor the recurrence of the motives drawn from the Harrowing of Hell, see\\n145 ff., 558 ff., 730 ff., ii59ff-\\n30. ]7e he to \u00e2\u0096\u00a0wuldre forlet. Go. whom he hath admitted to glory. With\\nto widdi-e forlet Professor Bright compares wi wnrpon to weorce, 3, and thence\\ninfers iox forlatait the sense reject, exclude, deny. See above.\\nThis view is confirmed by ^Ifric, Horn. i. 154 pes an blinda man getacnode\\neall mancynn, he wear s ablend l urh Adames gylt, and asceofen of myrh Se\\nneorxenawanges, and gebr5ht to ^isum life, e is wi Smeten cwearterne. Nu sind\\nwe ute belocene fram ^am heofenlican leohte, and we ne magon on Sissum life\\na5S ecan leohtes brucan ne we his na mare ne cunnon buton swa micel swa we\\nSurh Cristes lare on b5cum raeda S. peos woruld, j^eah-^e heo myrige hwiltldum\\nge Suht sy, nis heo hwae Sere 5e gellccre ^sere ecan worulde, he is sum cweartern\\nleohtum dasge. Eal mancyn waes, swa we ser cwSdon, ablend mid geleafl^ste\\nand gedwylde ac J urh Cristes tocyme we wurdon abrodene of urum gedwyldum,\\nand onlihte urh geleafan. Nu haebbe we J?aet leoht on urum mode, hast is\\nCristes geleafa and we habba S hone hiht haes ecan lifes myrh Se, heah-^e we gyt\\nllchamlice on urum cwearterne wunian.\\n31. hweorfan sceoldan. Cf. Sat. 419: ha wit in his hate scraef hweorfan\\nsceoldon.\\n32. ]7is enge lond. Gr. renders {Spr^-. hunc mundum anxietatis plenum.\\nBut cf. also what has been said above concerning the limbus Patrmn, and Sat.\\n106 helle, engestan e Selrices.\\nbescyrede. Note the number of words expressive of deprivation cf Gen. 63.\\n33. se Se so3 sprice?J. Cf. 190.\\n35. frumcyii. Perhaps both {a) original race, and {b) race, i.e. (^2) the patri-\\narchs and prophets, (b) mankind. Frumcyn has not been taken in the former\\nsense, but the context seems to favor this as one interpretation.\\n38. gebyrd. Here, and in 298 (cf. 76), one can only understand birth by\\ntaking Jiiirh in the sense of with reference to, in anticipation of, in order to.*", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 8 1\\nAn argument in favor of the latter alternative is that the former renders the line\\nsomewhat tautological.\\n39. Nsenig. Modifies geeacnung.\\n40. worlde. See note on 8. geeacnung. Cosijn adduces 75, and Bl.\\nHorn. 143. 24, as arguments for x^^idSxig geeacmmg, with Grein.\\n41. degol. Anglian vowel {Gr. 159. 3); cf. 640. The adjective belongs in\\nthe predicate, modifying ^^rj\u00c2\u00ab^.\\n42. giofu. For the variations in spelling, see the Glossary, s. v. giefu.\\ngeondspreot. For -spreat. Anglian confusion of ea and eo (Grain. 150. 3).\\nCosijn compares Netherl. sprztiten, and postulates the vcA. geondspriitan.\\n43 ff. The fulfilment of prophecy is meant.\\n45. ho^Jman. The word occurs only once elsewhere, Beow. 2458 swefa S\\nhaele S in ho man,^ where it *the grave. Grein refers to Dietrich s etymology\\nin Haupfs Zs. 5. 219.\\n47. Cf. 2 Thess. 3. I.\\n48. Sara. Dependent on gehwaes the logical order is ryne reorda gehwass\\nSara e willa^.\\n49. purh horscne had. Cf. 444, /?^r/^ clcewie had-\\n50-70. Based upon an occasional Antiphon of the Magnificat\\nO HIERUSALEM, CIVITAS DEI SUMMI LEVA IN CIRCUITU OCULOS TUOS, ET VIDE\\nDOMINUM TUUM, QUIA JAM VENIET SOLVERE TE A VINCULIS.\\nAmong the sources of the Antiphon may be reckoned Ps. 48. 2 mons Sion,\\ncivitas Regis magni Isa. 49. 18 \u00e2\u0096\u00a0Leva in circtiitii ocnlos tuos, et vide (so\\nIsa. 60. 4); Isa. 52. 2 Solve vinada colli tui, captiva filia Sion.\\nThe conception seems to fluctuate between the following\\n{a) The earthly Jerusalem\\n(3) The church on earth\\n{c) The heavenly Jerusalem, the abode of the blessed, partly conceived as the\\nbride, the Lamb s wife (Rev. 21. 9 ff.) cf. Gregory, in Migne 76. 938\\n{d) The Virgin Mary (see my article in the Festgabe fiir Eduard Sievers^\\nHalle, 1896).\\nIt is impossible to distinguish these several meanings with authority and accu-\\nracy, but 50-54^ may primarily refer to {c) 54^-58 to (c) or {d)\\\\ 59-66^ to {a)\\nor {d) 66b-7o to {b).\\nOn the specific reference to Jerusalem in the Second Sunday of Advent cf.\\nHonorius of Autun, Gemma Animce, lib. 3, cap. 2 (Migtle 172. 643): Secunda\\nDominica praedicatio prophetarum de Christi adventu ad Hierusalem denotatur,\\nubi cantatur, Hierusalem cito veniet, et Civitas Hierusalem, et Hierusalem, surge.\\nThe Biblical passages on which the mediaeval Church founded the symbolical\\ninterpretation of Jerusalem as the Virgin Mary are such as Ps. 46. 5 87. 3; 132.\\n13, 14 Cant. 6. 3; Isa. 12. 6 60. 3. Cf. Livius, pp. 79 ff. Salzer, p. 118, n. 3,\\nand p. 377.\\n56. sibbe gesih(5. Translating the Lat. pads visio, by which the word Jeru-\\nsalem was generally interpreted in the Middle Ages. This interpretation is\\nfound as early as Origen {Hom. 9. 2), and is illustrated in the opening line of a", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "82 NOTES. [PART I.\\nwell-known Latin hymn (Mone I. 319; Daniel I. 239): Urbs beata Jerusalem,\\ndicta pads visio. Cf. also Athan. In Psalm 64. 2 Greg. Magn., Horn, ui\\nEzech. I. 12. 23; Mone II. 184 (Hymn 470. 1-3). Mone says (I. 320-1): Pads\\nvisio ist die Uebersetzung des Namens Jerusalem, und bedeutet die sichtbare\\nchristliche Kirche, deren irdisches Vorbild das geschichtliche Jerusalem und\\nderen Vollendung das zukiinftige himmlische Jerusalem ist. Die Benennung\\npax fiir die Kirche ist biblisch; denn in ihr ist Gottes Frieden. ^Ifric has\\n{Hof?i. II. 66): Hierusalem is gecweden visio pads, )?2et is, sibbe gesih and\\nagain (I. 210): Sion is an dun, and heo is gecweden, Sceawungstow and Hieru-\\nsalem, Sibbe gesih Siones dohtor is seo gela Sung geleaff ulra manna, e belimp 5\\nto Ssere heofenlican Hierusalem, on I sere is symle sibbe gesih S, butan selcere\\nsace, to Ssere us gebrincS se Hselend, gif we him gelaesta S. See Sweet s Cttra\\nPast. 161. 16, andcf. Gti. 783-790 (811-18)\\nHim ).aet ne hreoweS aefter hingonge,\\nSonne hy hweorfa^ in J^a halgan burg,\\ngongaS gegnunga to Hierusalem,\\n^r hi to worulde wynnum motun\\nGodes onsyne georne bihealdan,\\nsibbe a7id gesik e, )?Sr heo soS wuna S,\\nwlitig, wuldorfaest, ealne widan ferh,\\non lifgendra londes wynne.\\nOne of the clearest explanations is by Greg., IIo??i. in Ezech. I. 8 (Migne 76. 857).\\nIn the glosses on Aldhelm s De Laudibus Virginitatis, published by Bouterwek in\\nHanpfs Zs., there occur, as a gloss on [per portas] coelestis Hierosolymae\\n(p. 24, 1. 9. ed. Giles) the words (9. 447) l^^re heofonlicra sibgesyh Se. Grein\\nrefers to this. Cf. note on 53.\\nsancta. Cf. 88.\\n52-53. Anacoluthon. Th, native seat of angels and alone in thee the\\nsouls of the just ever rest Gr. der Engel Erbsitz und derer, die allein in dir\\nimmer selig ruhen Go. the native seat of angels and of the just, the souls of\\nwhom alone rest in thee ever Br. Native seat of angels, of the soothfast souls\\nthat for ever sit, they alone, at rest in thee.\\n53. saule sotJfsestra simle geresta?^. Cf. Bl. Horn., pp. 79, 81 He hie\\ngelsedej? on sibbe gesyhl^e f orison hsere burge nama is nemned Gerusalem is\\ngereht sibbe gesyhj for on q. halige saula hser restaj?.\\n54. A\\\\^ldruin hremge. Brooke renders In their splendors, singing joy\\n54b_58. Perhaps based on Eph. 5. 27 That he might present it to himself\\na glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it\\nshould be holy and without blemish cf. Cant. 4. 7.\\n56. firina. Note the rare -ina for -ena.\\n57. to wuldre. The translators render by gloriously the construction is\\npeculiar, but this may be the sense.\\n58b. swa J7u gehaten eart. Possibly referring to Ps. 87. 3.\\n59-6ia. Leva in circuitu oculus tuos. Th. See now thyself over this wide\\ncreation, as also heaven s height, widely look o er, around each side Gr.\\nNimm du nun wahr, wie diese weite Schopfung und das Dach des Himmels in", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 83\\ndir umher allenthalben schauen G0.2 See now thyself how the wide creation\\nand heaven s roof surveyeth thee all about on every side Br. The wide crea-\\ntion and the roof of heaven look on it from every side. Michelsen, in Ham-\\nmerich Hebe dein Auge die weite Welt, das Gewolbe des Himmels, siehe, sie\\nachten rings auf dich.\\nNone of the translations agrees with the Antiphon. The interpretation, if it\\nis to conform in any sense to the Antiphon, mifst take geond with e, as Grein\\nrecommends (rendering /card re), and Frucht (p. 65) scans, and translate these\\ntwo words by about thee. The real difficulty is in the verb geo7idwlitan, for\\nwhich one would like to substitute geondwlzt, parallel with siok. Then, instead\\nof construing gesceaft as the subject of geondwlltan, it would be the object of\\nsioh, as /^r would be the object of geondzvlit (cf. Sat. 9; Beow. 2771; Ph. 211\\nJul. 399). We should then have complete parallelism, for 6ia would be the\\nequivalent of e geond. According to the Antiphon, it is not the creation that\\ngazes nor is it easy to make sense out of the passage with gesceaft as subject\\naccusative. It would be possible, however, to regard it as the object of geond, in\\nwhich case sylfa J^e would thyself. With reference to this construction, cf.\\nGen. 1564, him self a An. 1350, he sylfa Wiilfing, i. 355; Kellner, Hist. Out-\\nlines of Engl. Syntax, pp. 184-5; Matzner i. 318. Wiilfing quotes, e.g. from\\nBoeth. 266. 16: pu miht tSe self ongitan hast, etc. Oros. 164. 3 Romane him\\nself yllic writon. Dr. F. H. Chase makes adv. round about.\\nProfessor Bright would construe sioh geondwlitan as formed upon the analogy\\nof expressions like gd gesittan, cum fteosiajt, etc. (cf. Wiilfing 2. 193-4), where a\\nverb of motion is more specifically defined by a following verb in the inf. He\\nwould then translate Lift up thine eyes {sioh) to look widely {rilme geondwlitan)\\nover the broad creation, etc. This conjecture seems to me quite too venture-\\nsome, as the construction is otherwise found only with gdn (gangan) and cu7nan.\\n59. sylfa. This form is elsewhere used as nsf. Gen. 2648 (nsn.?) Rid. 82\\neven as nsn. Sat. 355.\\nsidan gesceaft. Cf. 239, 356, 672, 1087 Gen. 675 Men. 227.\\n60. rodores hrof. Cf. 518, 904.\\n63. iiiine 9 eard in J e. Cf. Ps. 68. 16 132. 13, 14.\\n65. to frofre. Cf. 722, 758, 1421, and yElfric, H0771. 2. 14 Ezechiel witegode\\nbe Saere byrig Hierusalem and be Criste, 5us cwe^ende, pin Cyning cym^ to\\n^e eadm5d, and geedsta Sela^ e.\\n66. cymen. See Gram. 378.\\n67. The following passages from .^Ifric s Homilies will illustrate Cynewulf s\\nprobable meaning\\nHom. I. 522 Hit is ^us awriten on 2ere ealdan ae Lufa ^inne freond, and\\nhata Sinne feond. pus waes alyfed l am ealdum mannum J^ast hi m5ston Godes\\nwi^erwinnan and heora agene fynd mid stranglicere mihte ofsittan, and mid\\nwsepne acwellan. Ac se ylca God l?e J^as leafe sealde Jjurh Moyses gesetnysse jer\\nhis tocyme, se ylca eft, Sa- Sa he l^urh menniscnysse to middangearde com, awende\\nSone cwyde, us cwe^ende Ic bebeode eow, Lufia^ eowre fynd, etc.\\nHom. I. 186: We ne magon nii ealle J^a fif bee areccan, ac we secga S eow\\nbaet God sylf hi dihte, and Moyses hi awrat, to steore and to lare Sam ealdan\\nfolce Israhel, and eac ias on gastlicum andgite. pa bee wseron awriten c be", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "k\\n84 NOTES. [part I.\\nCrlste, ac ))aet gastlice andgit wass J^am folce digle, oS j^aet Crist sylf com t5 man-\\nnum, and geopenede J^gera boca digelnysse sefter gastlicum andgite.\\nHorn, 2. 56 Et t?am giftum ascortode win, for^an ^e seo ealde gecySnys\\nateorode on Cristes andwerdnysse fram flsesclicum weorcum, and wearS awend\\nto gastlicum Seawum. Swa micclum swa win is deorwurSre bonne wster, swa\\nmicclum is Cristes lar, be he burh his andwerdnysse his apostolum tsehte, deor-\\nwurSre Sonne wsere seo ealde ^esetnys Se he burh Moysen gedihte forSan 5e\\nMoyses se wees flsesclic, and Cristes gesetnys is gastlic. Seo ealde ie wjes swilce\\nscadu and getacnung; Cristes bodung is soSfaestnys, and gefyl^ gastlice swa\\nhwaet swa seo ealde gecySnys mid mislicum gesetnyssum getacnode.\\n68. benda onlyseS. Veniet solvere te a vinculis.\\n69. nijjuin geneMe, nearo]7earfe conn. Th. tr. the first two words as\\nhostilely subdued, leaving the others untranslated Gr. (Fesselbande) gekniipft\\nfiir die Menschen er kennt die Note Go. He hath adventured him for men\\nHe knoweth their (G0.2 dire) need. In the Spr.y s. v. nT Gr. hesitates between\\nni and ni gene de and geiiedde, though he had already admitted the last form\\nunder genedan, force, compel. Hertel (p. 47) reads 7ii um genedde, and\\nrenders genedan by binden, bezwingen. Professor Bright w^ould read nihum\\ngenedde, and render, imposed by sin {ifiiquities). Cosijn calls gette de nonsense,\\nand would read genedde.\\nGe7ieda7i cannot gekniipft, were we to make the change of a letter but\\nneither can nij^um gene de mean adventured (him) for men, if analogy is to be\\nconsidered, since gene an with the inst. means risk (life), Afi. 1353, Beow. 1469,\\n2133, and an intransitive gene an with dat. of interest is unknown. In sheer\\ndesperation, one is tempted to read nijium genehwa^ {geneawa basing the\\nemendation upon the use of this Northumbrian verb in Lind. Mt. 19. 5; Lk. 15.\\n15 16. 13; and especially Mt. 10. 7. The verb means cleave, hold to, join\\noneself, draw nigh, Lat. adhaerere, appropitiquare. This would suit the metre\\nas well it does not interrupt the sequence of present tenses by a verb in the\\npreterit the verb continues the general sense of cymen and bri7tge and provides\\na motive for nearojtearfe cotin he draws nigh to men, because he knows their\\nneed, how they have been looking for sympathy and succor.\\nnearo]7earfe conn. Cf. Beow. 422, nearo/ ear/e dreah El. 1261 (in the\\nRune passage), nearusorge dreah.\\n70. se earnia. In a generalized sense. Cf. Matt. 15. 14: If the blind lead\\nthe blind, both shall fall into the ditch in OE. i^Cura Past. 28. 8), Gif se blinda\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Sone blindan Isede^, hi feallalS begen on aenne pytt. See Wulfing, i. 291-2.\\nsceal. Must needs.\\n71-103. Based upon the Antiphon of the Magnificat for December 24\\nO VIRGO VIRGINUM, QUOMODO FIET ISTUD QUIA NEC PRIMAM SIMILEM VISA\\nES. NEC HABERE SEQUENTEM. FILIAE HIERUSALEM, QUID ME ADMIRA-\\nMINI? DIVINUM EST MYSTERIUM HOC QUOD CERNITIS.\\nThis Antiphon is not so directly based upon Scripture as the preceding, but at\\nleast two phrases are Biblical. Lk. i. 34 Quojuodo Jiet istud Cant. i.\\n5, etc. Filiae Jerusalem. The Antiphon is found in the Liber Responsalis^\\nII", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 85\\nor AntiphonariiK^ attributed to Gregory the Great (Migne 78. ]Z }i)^ ^^cl is the\\nonly one there found besides the seven Greater Antiphons, if we except the one\\nimmediately following it, which runs Orietur sicut sol Salvator mundi, et\\ndescendet in utero Virginis sicut imber super gramen. Alleluia. Tommasi\\n{Opera 4. 28) is not wiUing to allow the last to be an Antiphon, but rather a\\nDeclinatory. On the propriety of ascribing to Gregory this Antiphonary, see\\nBaumer, Geschichte des Breviers^ pp. 203 ff. Amalarius knows our Antiphon\\n(Migne 105. 1269), and thus comments on it Haec antiphona monstrat ilium\\nhominem qui ex Maria carnem assumpsit solum et perfectum esse inter caeteros\\nhomines, quia in ipso solo habitat septiformis Spiritus, qui superius memoratus\\nest. De qua re scribit sanctus Augustinus in libro primo de sermone Domini in\\nmonte. Septum sunt ergo quae perficiunt, nam octava clarificat et quod per-\\nfectum est demonstrat. With Amalarius, this Antiphon is the eighth and last.\\nIt is likewise contained in the Vatican Antiphonary (Tommasi 4. 28). Martene\\n{De Antiquis Ecclesiae Ritibus, lib. iv, cap. 10) says of it: Octavam addit\\nordinarium Cabilonense.\\nAs bearing upon the connection between Parts I and II, with special refer-\\nence to vv. 660 ff., I quote the following from Amalarius on the correspondence\\nbetween the seven Greater Antiphons and the sevenfold gift of the Holy Spirit\\n(cf. Honorius of Autun, supra, p. 72) Et disponis illis omnia dona Spiritus\\nsancti in uno eodemque spiritu suaviter. Quoniam praesentes antiphonae dulce-\\ndine sua decorant septem ferias vel octo in quibus recolitur septiformis Spiritus,\\nqui in Christo homine semper habitavit ex quo coepit homo esse, et Verbwn caro\\nfactus est ut habitaret in nobis, fas est ut demonstrem, in quantum possum, quam\\nconsonantem habeant singulae cum singulis gradibus Spiritus sancti. Licet alter\\nordo scriptus inveniatur praesentium antiphonarum in Romano Antiphonario et\\nin Metensi. Amalarius then proceeds to show the correspondence in detail.\\nHis order is: (i) O sapientia, (2) O clavis, (3) O Eitimanuel, (4) O radix, (5) O\\noriens, (6) O Adonai, (7) O rex, (8) O Virgo that is, if the order given above\\n(p. 71), which is that of the Roman Breviary and of the Sarum Use, be repre-\\nsented by the letters A, B, C, D, E, F, G, that in Amalarius will be A, D, G, C,\\nE, B, F; the 8th, which would correspond to H, occupies the same place in the\\nSt. Gallen MS., Amalarius, and the Sarum Use. It is perhaps worth noting here\\nthat ^Ifric was acquainted with Amalarius (see his Horn. 2. 84, and Forster,\\nin Anglia 16. 48).\\nAccording to Gregory {Horn, in Ezech., 2. 7), the ascending order of these\\ngifts is here reversed (Migne 76. iot6) Quos gradus, de caelestibus loquens,\\ndescendendo magis quam ascendendo numeravit. Et cum scriptum est,\\nInitium sapientiae timor Domini (Prov. 9. 10), constat procul dubio quia a timore\\nad sapientiam ascenditur. Propheta ergo, quia de caelestibus ad ima loque-\\nbatur, coepit magis a sapientia, et descendit ad timorem.\\nWiilker, speaking of dramatic dialogue in OE. poetry, says {Grundriss, p. 385)\\nAus dem Crist ixC^xX. man gewohnlich VI an, das Gesprach zwischen Maria und\\nJoseph, doch ist dies nicht die einzige Stelle dieser Art.\\nCrist III, V. 71-87^, ist den Bewohnern von Jerusalem in den Mund zu legen.\\nDies beweist v. 87b, 88, und ferner v. 9.1.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "86 NOTES. [PART I.\\nThorpe and Grein had already shown, by their use of quotation marks, that\\nthey fully appreciated this fact.\\n71. w ifa -wynn. So Mary is called in Hymn 3^6, ealra fcemnejia wyn cf. a\\nsimilar use of a elinga wyn, An. 1225; Guth. 1081 Jnl. 730; Harr. of Hell 121\\nother phrases of the sort are common in the poetry. The expression comes from\\nthe Latin (and no doubt originally from the Greek) hymns. Thns gaudium sanc-\\ntorum angelorum, Mone II. 514. ii (cf. ib. 21); angelorum gaudium, Dreves IX.\\n57. I. b; V. p. 342; mundi gaudinm, Mone II. 328. i; 369. i; coeli gaudium,\\nMone II. 398. 2 400. 5 Dreves VI. 25. 33 laetitia beatorum^ Mone II. 527. 11\\nlaetitia angelorum, Dreves VIII. 91. 2. a; sanctorum laetitia, Mone II. 511. 7;\\nDreves II. Anh. b. 6. i sanctorum angelorum exsultatis, Dreves I. i. 3 etc. So\\nin MHG. aller engel wunne, Ausw. Geistl. Dicht. VII. 13; see the examples in\\nSalzer, pp. 419 ff.\\nW Uldres J ryin. Not as in 83,740; \\\\iit\\\\Q \u00e2\u0096\u00a0^xo\\\\) d\\\\A^ ^heavenly glory, heaven.\\nIn other words, the line is an address to Mary in heaven, 4n aula caelica, super\\ncaelos sublimata, ob immensem fulgorem atque splendorem inaccessa (Salzer,\\npp. 421, 422). Brooke s In the glorious glory, hail is not very felicitous either\\nas poetry or as translation. Cf. Gic. 1338.\\n73. }78es pe. As far as. sundbuend. Cf. Met. 8^^, 2421, 26 Brooke trans-\\nlates by ocean-rovers. Cosijn compares 616, 1172, 1371, and thinks the form\\nwas coined to vary the uniformity of eor fold-, grund-, landbUend, and to provide\\nan alliterative word. He rejects Grein s rendering, maris accolae, and says it has\\nnothing to do with Netherl. de zee bouwen.\\n74. geryne. Cf. 41, 95.\\n76. gebyrde. Cf. 38.\\n77. mot. I reproduce part of a note in the Journal of Germanic Philology i.\\n247-8 Gebedscipe is of course the object of cil es, and monwisan of the prepo-\\nsition cefter. Hence, if the manuscript reading is retained, i?idd is apparently in\\napposition With, gebedscipe. But this- makes no sense. Thorpe proposed to read\\nmode, in mind but this is far from convincing. Grein suggested mot, in the\\nsense of Begegnung, Zusammensein, appositional with gebedscipe but there\\nis no such OE. word, and the two meanings would not be synonymous, if there\\nwere. Gollancz interprets mod, in a note, as desire, but leaves it untranslated\\nin his version. Wiilker {Bibliothek, III, 4) reads mot, but without ex-\\nplanation.\\nI would suggest mot, in the sense of mote, atom, and make tnot ne cu es\\nparallel to the wiht ne cilj e of 419b; the wiht ne logon of Beow. 862b; hifn with\\nne speow Beow. 2854b; no he wiht fra?n me, Beow. 541b; cf. Beow. 1083, 2857.\\nOr it might be taken in the dat. inst. as mote cf. Christ 1048, and Beow. 186,\\n1514.\\nMot was known in both North, and WS. as a translation of the l^\\\\h\\\\\\\\C2^. festuca,\\nand was employed in ME. in the sense which I would attribute to it. here, as\\nsti- gthening a negation. The ME. examples, collected by Hein {Anglia, 15.\\nlOi I, are from (i) Gawayne and the Green Knight, v. 2209 (2) Patience, vv. 455-\\n6 (.3) Chaucer, Tr. and Cr. 3. 1603; to which he adds (4) Occleve, De Regim-\\nPrincipum, str. 135. These are", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "PART I.] .x-^ NOTES. 87\\n(i) Hit helppes me not a mote.\\n(2) }?a3 no schafte myst\\ne mount[n]aunce of a lyttel mote,\\nvpon pat man schyne.\\n(3) It mighte nought a mote in that suffyse.\\n(4) Not wold I rekke as muche as a mote.\\n78-82^. Nee primam similem visa es, nee habere sequentem.\\n80. swylce. Referring to eacniinge. befenge. Apparently identical with\\nonfhige, 75.\\n81. wenan. Cf. 1610.\\n82. toweard. Cf. 137.\\n83. Tvuldres prym. So 740 cf. 204, 423. This sense of ryin, alm.ost\\nLord, is found only in EleJie, fiiliana, Gzithlac, and Phoenix, besides Hyvin y^^-\\nAs bearing on the unity of authorship, note the identical phrase here and in 740.\\n84. bosme. A euphemism. $)0 Harr. of Hell wo; Hy. \\\\o^ Ci. Bl. Horn.,\\npp. 5, 105, 165.\\n86. Cf. Gal. 6. 7 (8) Quae enim seminaverit homo, hoc et metet.\\n87. cennaS to cwealme. Cf. Rom. 7. 5. niaeg. Frucht (p. 30) would delete.\\n89. Quid me admiramini\\n\\\\vafia?y. Elsewhere occurs as tr. of I.at. obstupescere, as vjdfiing of stupor.\\nNot stare, as Brooke renders.\\n90. gelijjuin m^na cJ. Mlznan is combined with the inst. sing, of geh u in\\nJul. 391, An. 1550, 1667, Beow. 2267.\\nThe line seems inappropriate to the context.\\ngi. suuu. Evidently an addition. Solimae. Greek occasionally has 26Xi;^a\\n(Pausanias, Josephus, etc.) and Latin Solyma (Martial, etc.) as a variant of\\nJerusalem. Cf. Pope s Ye nymphs of Solyma, begin the song.\\n93. mund. Dietrich {Haupfs Zs. 7. 184-5) ^7 recognizes an ON.\\nmtmdr, sum paid for a bride, and a mzind, hand, but also an old neut. mund,\\nespecially in the derivatives nmndang, found only in compounds and in the adjec-\\ntive and adverbs derived from it. This tmindang means moderation thus\\nmtindangsma r, just, moderate man miindangleikr, moderation vnindanga,\\nin due measure. To this neut. mund Dietrich attributes the sense modera-\\ntion, temperance, modesty (Germ. masshaltigkeit, massigung, bescheid-\\nenheit and finds it reflected in the Lapp word muddo, temperantia, modus,\\nwhich he considers as an early borrowing from the Norse. Thus allied, our\\nword would here have a meaning like continence, and hence chastity, a sense\\nwhich admirably harmonizes with famnanhdd and with the general context.\\nGollancz s etymology in his note must accordingly be rejected.\\ng4a. The adjective must agree wdth Suna, which is genitive that nicire should\\nbe fem. seems to be precluded by 210 and 589, as well as by its own position.\\n95. geryne. Divinum est mysterium hoc quod cernitis. The sense is a\\nhidden or secret thing, not obvious to the understanding cf. i Cor. 13. 2.\\n96. Dauldes. Cf. Dduldes dohtor, 191. Edersheim has {Jesus the Messiah\\nL 149): There can be no question that both Joseph and Mary were of the royal\\nlineage of David. Most probably the two were nearly related. In a footnote", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "88 NOTES. [part I.\\nhe adds: The Davidic descent of the Virgin-Mother which is questioned by\\nsome even among orthodox interpreters seems implied in the Gospel (St. Luke\\nI. 27, 32, 69; 2. 4), and an almost necessary inference from such passages as\\nRom. I. 3; 2 Tim. 2. 8; Hebr. 7. 14). So he says: This the theory that\\nJoseph and Mary were nearly related is the general view of antiquity. Con-\\ncerning the assumption that the genealogies given by Matthew and Luke are\\nthose of both Joseph and Mary, he says The best defense of this view is that\\nby Wieseler, Beitr. zur Wilrdig. d. Evang., pp. 133, etc. It is also virtually\\nadopted by Weiss {Leben Jesu, vol. i. 1882).\\nJoseph s descent from David is noted in 165.\\n97. paet. Perhaps the preceding line should logically be introduced between\\n]7set and in. forpynded. Cosijn refers to PBB. 11. 351, and Bl. Horn. 7. 14.\\n\u00c2\u00a3uaii. Mary is thought of as the second Eve, and undoing the evil wrought\\nby the first Eve, as early as Justin (a.d. 120-165). numerous quotations in\\nLivius, pp. 35-59, 67-74, and/ajj-/ Also^/.^(?;;z., p. 3 .^Ifric, ?;;z.i.i94; 2.22.\\n98. waergtJo. The nom. is required, and o is the ending in this poem; cf. 57,\\n1271.\\ngewuldrad. Cf. Proclus (a.d. 434-46), as quoted in Livius, pp. 73-4:\\nThrough Mary all women are blessed. For no longer is the female sex cursed\\nand under execration; since it has achieved whereby it can surpass in glory even\\nthe angels. Now Eve is cured, the Egyptian woman (Agar) reduced to silence,\\nDalila entombed, Jezebel whelmed in everlasting oblivion, Herodias, too, is lost\\nto memory and now the roll of women is held in admiration.\\n99. se heanra had. Grein interprets {Spr.) sexus huniilior. Cf. i Pet. 3. 7:\\nquasi infirmiori vasctdo impartientes honorem.\\n100. bletsung. Since we find bletsung twice associated with bliss, as though\\nthey were synonymous {Gen. 1761, 2331), we may, in the light of 102-3, perhaps\\nhere think of Ps. 16. 11 Adimplebis me laetitia cum vultu tuo; delectationes\\nin dextera tua usque in fidem. Bletsung would then mean joy, happiness, in\\nthis instance.\\nloi. werum ond wifum. Cf. Augustine, Sermo 51. 2, 3, quoted in Livius,\\npp. 237-8 What he showed us is this, that human creatures were not to\\ndespair of themselves in any sex, seeing that both males and females belong to a\\nhuman sex. If then, being a man, as He must needs have been. He were not to be\\nborn of a woman, women might despair of themselves, recollecting that the first\\nsin was theirs, because the first man was deceived by a woman, and would fancy\\nthat they had no hope in Christ themselves whatever. He came then a man, to\\nchoose first the male sex and being born of a woman, to console the female sex.\\nBrooke paraphrases inadequately: Hope is won that men may dwell with the\\nFather of truth for ever.\\n102. engla dreame. See, in Part III, 1342, 1520.\\n103. SotJfseder. Hardly true king (Gr., D. mit dem wahren Vater cf.\\nSo cyjiing, 1228 on the other hand, cf. no.\\n104-129. Based upon the Antiphon of the Magnificat for December 21\\nO ORTENS, SPLENDOR LUCIS AETERNAE, ET SOL JUSTITIAE VENI, ET ILLUMINA\\nSEDENTES IN TENEBRIS ET UMBRA MORTIS.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 89\\nNot oriens splendor, but, as punctuated above, oriens, splendor the for-\\nmer use is unexampled in the Vulgate, whereas the latter manifestly reposes upon\\nLk. I. 78 in quibus visitavit nos oriens ex alto. With this are to be con-\\njoined, as sources of the Antiphon, Heb. i. 3: Qui cum sit splendor gloriae, et\\nfigura substantiae ejus Wisd. 7. 26 Candor est enim hicis aeternae, et speculum\\nsine macula Dei majestatis, et imago bonitatis illius Mai. 4. 2 Et orietur \\\\oh\\\\s\\ntimentibus nomen meum sol jtcstitiae Lk. i. 79 illuminare his qui in tenebris\\net in umbra mortis sedentJ The latter reposes in turn upon Ps. 107. 10: sedentes\\nin tenebris et timbra mortis^ vinctos in mendicitate et ferro Isa. 42. 6, 7\\nin lucem gentium, ut aperires oculos caecorum, et educeres de conclusione vinc-\\ntum, de domo carceris sedentes in tenebris Isa. 9. 2 Populus, qui ambulabat in\\ntenebris vidit lucem magnam habitantibus in regione ujnbrae jnortis, lux orta\\nest eis.\\n104. earendel. The first impulse is to translate the word by dawn, partly\\nbecause, in the form eorendel, it glosses Aicrora in the two hymns Splendor\\npaternae gloriae and Aurora jam spargit polum {Latin Hymns of the Anglo-\\nSaxon Church, called, for brevity, Surtees Hymns, from their publication by the\\nSurtees Society), 16. 18 30. i. This view might be supported by the general tenor\\nof the former of these hymns, of which the first and the last stanza are\\nSplendor paternae gloriae,\\nDe luce lucem proferens,\\nLux lucis et fons luminis,\\nDies dierum inluminans.\\nAurora cursus provehit,\\nAurora tota prodeat\\nIn Patre totus Filius,\\nEt totus in Verbo Pater.\\nFinally, one might argue in favor of dawn from the dayspring of Lk. i. 78,\\na word which, first used in this place by Tyndale, has been retained even in the\\nR. V. The sense of dayspring is sufficiently ascertained by the quotation in\\nNED. from Eden (1555), Decades 264 The day sprynge or dawnynge of the daye\\ngyueth a certeyne lyght before the rysinge of the soonne.\\nAgain, one might advocate the rendering morning star, or day star, referring\\nto 2 Pet. I. 19, and making use of Gregory the Great s interpretation in his Moralia,\\nin the comment on Job 38. 32 (Migne, Fatr. Lat. 76. 520) Pater quippe in tem-\\npore suo luciferum produxit, quia, sicut scriptum est Cum venit plenitudo tem-\\nporis, misit Deiis Filium, suum, natum ex viuliere, factum sub lege, ut eos qui sub\\nlege erant, redimeret (Gal. 4. 4). Qui natus ex Virgine, velut hicifer inter tenebras\\nnostrae noctis apparuit, quia fugata obscuritate peccati, aeternum nobis mane nun-\\ntiavit, Lzuifo um vero se innotuit, quia diluculo ex morte surrexit, et fulgore sui\\nluminis mortalitatis nostrae terram caliginem pressit. Cui bene per Joannem\\ndicitur: Stella splendida et matutina {Apoc. 22. 16). Vivus quippe apparens post\\nmortem, matutina nobis stella factus est, quia dum in semetipso exemplum nobis\\nresurrectionis praebuit, quae lux sequatur indicavit. With this, too, may be com-\\npared Gregory s words at the opening of the Moralia (Migne 75. 524):", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "90 NOTES [part l\\nquousque verus huifer surgeret, qui aeternum nobis mane nuntians, stellis caeteris\\nclarius ex divinitate radiaret. Of this mind is Brooke, p. 394 Cynewulf used\\nit to signify Christ, and as he is here speaking of Jesus as descended from David,\\nI have no doubt he was thinking of the text in Rev. xxii, where Jesus says I\\nam the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.\\nSomething like this may have been in Wanley s mind, when he wrote Earendelis\\nAngeli (sive Luciferi), supra, p. 67, though it is difficult to see just what his con-\\nception was.\\nAs against these interpretations, it must be noted that in the Blickling Homilies,\\np. 163, we have: se niwa eorendel Sanctus lohannes and nu nu se leoma\\nt \u00c2\u00a3ere s6) an sunnan, God selfa, cuman wille, according to which John the Baptist\\nwas the dawn or the day star preceding Jesus Christ, conceived of as the sun.\\nThis is the evident meaning, though the passage seems corrupt. Again, if we\\nregard earejtdel in our text as the translation of oriens in the Antiphon, then\\nit is important to ascertain the sense in which oriens is to be taken, or rather\\nthe noun, avaToK-q, of which it is a translation. On this cf. the latest authoritative\\ncommentator, Plummer {St. Luke, p. 43) avaToXy] e^ vi^ofs. Rising from on\\nhigh. The word is used of the rising of the sun (Rev. 7. 2 16. 12 Horn. Od.\\nxii. 4) and of stars (yEsch. P. V. 457 Eur. Phoen. 504). Here the rising of the\\nheavenly body is put for the heavenly body itself. Comp. the use of dmr^XXco in\\nIs. 60. I and Mai. 4. 2. If the rising of the heavenly body is put for the heavenly\\nbody itself, then the heavenly body is here apparently to be interpreted as the\\nsun. But what evidence is there that Cynewulf so understood it First, that the\\nAntiphon seems to equate the three expressions, oriens, splendor lucis aeternae,\\nand sol justitiae, and that the dawn or the day star would hardly be invoked to\\ncome and enlighten those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death.\\nSecondly, that Cynewulf calls the earendel the so Sfassta sunnan leoma. And\\nthirdly, that, after addressing the earendel, he goes on to say, Thou, of thy very\\nself, dost constantly enlighten every season. This would be said of the sun, used\\nfiguratively, but hardly of the dawn or the day star. Considering, then, that if\\neare7idel meant dawn or day star it would be at least as admissible to under-\\nstand John the Baptist; that the oriens of Lk. i. 78 connotes the sun and\\nthat both the Antiphon and Cynewulf immediately go on to name the sun, and\\nattribute to it supreme illuminative power, it would seem that neither dayspring\\nnor day star, though both most poetical expressions, denotes the full radiance\\nthat is suggested.\\nSince Bede would have been good authority for Cynewulf, we may compare his\\nnote on Lk. i. 78 {Comm. in Lucani) Et prophetade Domino loquens, JScce vir,\\ninquit, Oriens nomen ejus [Zech. 6. 12]. Qui ideo recte Oriens vocatur qui nobis\\nortum verae lucis aperiens, filios noctis et tenebrarum lucis effecit filios.\\nAmalarius (Migne 105. 1268) thus comments on the Antiphon: Quinta nempe\\nmiratur inauditum orientem, qui non more vicissitudinem temporum mutatur de\\ndie in diem, sed est aeternus cujus sol non solum corporis oculos illuminat, sed\\netiam mentis. Justitia enim ad aspectum mentis pertinet.\\nGollancz s note on this word is as follows\\nearendel, it is difficult to translate the word adequately some bright star is\\nevidently meant, probably the same as Orvandels-td, Orwendel s toe, mentioned", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 91\\nin the Edda. Thor carried Orwendel from Jotunheim in a basket on his back;\\nOrwendel s toe stuck out of the basket, and got frozen Thor broke it off, and\\nflung it at the sky, and made a star of it, which is called Orvandels-td (v.\\nGrimm s Deutsche Myth). That the story of Orwendel was Christianized in\\nmediaeval times is attested by the German story of O^-endel in the Heldenbiich,\\nwhere the hero wins the seamless coat of his master. Earendel does not\\noccur elsewhere in A. S. poetry as a poetical designation of Christ the word is\\ninterpreted in the Epinal glossary by jubar.\\nThe spelling in the Erfurt Gloss oerendil is noteworthy. It seems probable\\nthat Earendel Orion, the constellation brightest at winter-time, and\\nbrvandels-ta Rigel, the chief star of the constellation.\\nCp. the opening lines of Pa^-adise Lost, Book iii.\\nHail, holy light, offspring of Heaven first-born\\nOr of tlfe Eternal co-eternal beam, etc.\\nCf. John I. 4, 9.\\nengla beorlitast. So in Sataji 586, Christ is called halig encgel. For the\\nBiblical identification of God or Christ with an angel, compare Gen. 22. 1 1 with\\nV. 12; Ex. 3. 2 with V. 6; Acts 23. 11 with 27. 23. Christ here surpasses the\\n(other) angels in brightness as the sun surpasses the stars. One might think of\\nengla beorhtast as having been suggested by such a phrase as decus angelorum,\\nin the opening line of a hymn attributed to Rabanus Maurus {Surtees Hymns, p.\\n116): Christe sanctorum decus angelorum the phrase is there glossed as wlite\\naengla.\\n106. socJfaesta sunnan leoma. Qi. sol jiistitiae. See 696, and Z 587. y^lfric\\nhas {Horn. i. 36) Crist is se sd Sa daeg, se Se tSdrsefde mid his tocyme ealle nyt-\\nennysse t^^re ealdan nihte, and ealne middangeard mid his gife onllhte.\\n107. torht ofer tunglas. Cf. 235, 968. Tungol as masc. is extremely\\nirregular cf. 933. Perhaps we should assume that this form is LWS., and\\nrestore tungol.\\ngehwane. LWS. for -hwone {Gram? 341, N. 2); Sievers no longer explains it\\nby analogy with the dat. -hwdm.\\n108. sylfum J e. The position of the pronoun is unusual (but cf. Gen. 2713).\\nIs this for emphasis thy very self or for metrical reasons\\ninlHites. The ending earlier than -est {Gram. 356; cf. 202. 6).\\n109. God of Gode. This can only come from the Nicene Creed, which reads\\nEt in unum dominum Jesum Christum, Filium Dei unigenitum, et ex Patre natum\\nante omnia saecula, Deum de Deo, Lumen de Lumine, Deum verum de Deo vero,\\ngenitum non factum, consubtantialem Patri, per quem omnia facta sunt. Qui\\npropter nos homines et propter nostram salutem descendit de caelis, et incarnatus\\nest de Spiritu Sancto ex Maria virgine, et homo factus est, See Blunt, Annotated\\nBook of Common Prayer, p, 375, and ^Ifric, Horn. i. 198, 258, 494.\\ngearo. The context seems rather to require f^rav cf. Ps. 74 ij 12 geara\\nbu worhtest, ser woruld wsere, wise hselu.\\n110. sopan Feeder. Apparently from Deo vero of the Creed; see above.\\nswegles wuldre. So Jud. 345.\\n111. See the Creed, The Athanasian Creed has increatus Filius.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "92 NOTES. [part i.\\n112. for J\u00c2\u00bbearfum. Cf. 22.\\nJ7111 agen geweorc. Cf. 266, 1414. So, in the Genesis, Eve is God s work\\n(822), and both Adam and Eve his handiwork (241, 494, 628, 703).\\n113. J?urh. Cf. 92, 359, 1442. byldo. Not Miihseligkeit, as Grein con-\\njectures s. V. nor Dran[g]salen {Dichttingen) nor even Thorpe s constancy.\\nIt no doubt corresponds to the Trapp-qaia, Jiducia, i.e. free and fearless confidence,\\ncheerful courage, of 2 Cor. 7. 4; Eph. 3. 12; Phil. i. 20, etc.; cf. especially\\nHeb. 4. 16.\\n114. sunnan. For the association of Christmas with the winter solstice (the\\nMenologium has on midne winter see -^Ifric, Ho7n. i. 200, 346), cf. Diet.\\nChrist. Antiqq. I. 357-8.\\n]7e sylf For the dat. (ace. with the nom. sylf, cf. 59.\\n115. inleohte. But inllht-, 43, 108. Within Part I is a leohtian, 234. Cf.\\n-lyht; 204 (I); lyht-, 938 (III).\\n116. }7eostrum. Cf. (Ill) 1247, 1385.\\n117. sinneahtes. Cf. sinnehte (sb.), 1542, 1631 Rossger calls this (p. 34) a\\nlocal genitive. synnum bifealdne. So symium gesaled, 736. Cf. iElfric,\\nHorn. I. 208 Eal mancyn waes mid synnum bebunden, swa-swa se witega cwae^\\nAnra gehwilc manna is gewri^en mid rapum his synna [Prov. 5. 22] cf.\\npp. 212, 234, 332.\\n118. deorc dea]7es sceadu. This, like prosme and ]7eostruin, must no doubt\\nbe interpreted figuratively, as referring to the spiritual condition of those who\\ncry; 117b would seem to indicate this.\\n120-1. Gregory quotes Jn. i. i, 2 {Hojft. in ^vang. II. 25. 6: Migne 76. 1193):\\nJoannes quoque Redemptorem nostrum manu fidei tetigit, qui ait In principio\\nerat Verbum, et Verhim erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbtim. Hoc erat in prin-\\ncipio apud Deum. Tangit ergo Dominum, qui eum Patri aeternitate substan-\\ntiae aequalem credit.\\n120. bruugen. Modifies hselo, not, as with Th., word.\\n121-2. Faeder selmihtgum efenece. Cf. Gregory, 5. Ille ergo Jesum\\nveraciter tangit, qui Patri Filium coaeternum credit. Cf. (in Part II) 465:\\nefenece Beam agnum F^der see also 216 ff.\\nSo ifLlfric, Ham. i. 278: Hwaet is se Faeder? i^lmihtig Scyppend, na\\ngeworht ne acenned, ac he sylf gestrynde Beam him sylfum efenece. Hwaet is se\\nSunu He is Saes Faeder Wisdom, and his Word, and his Miht, hurh Sone se\\nFaeder gesceop ealle Sing and gefadode. Nis se Sunu na geworht ne gesceapen,\\nac he is acenned. Acenned he is, and ]:eah-hwael5ere he is efeneald and efenece\\nhis Feeder Cf. i. 198.\\nCf. A. V. G. Allen, Christian Institiitiojis, pp. 307-8: The teaching of Arius,\\nas preserved by Athanasius in quotations from the writings of Arius, known as\\nthe Thalia, is as follows: God was not always a Father; once God was alone\\nand not yet a Father, but afterwards He became a Father. The Son was not\\nalways; He was made out of nothing; once He was not He was not before His\\norigination; He had an origin of creation. For God was alone, and the Word\\nas yet was not, nor the Wisdom. Then wishing to form us, thereupon He\\nmade a certain one, and named Him Word and Wisdom and Son, that He might\\nform us by means of Him. The Word is not the very God though He is called\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 93\\nGod, yet He is not very God by participation of grace, He, as others, is God\\nonly in name. The Word is alien and unlike in all things to the Father s essence\\nand propriety. Even to the Son the Father is invisible the Word cannot per-\\nfectly either see or know His own Father. He knows not His own essence the\\nessences of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost are separate in nature\\nand estranged and disconnected and alien and without participation of each\\nother; utterly unlike from each other in essence and glory unto infinity {Oral,\\nI., c. 2). Cf. ^Ifric, Horn. i. 290.\\nAllen remarks, pp. 307-9 The doctrine of the Trinity, or of the coequality of\\nthe Son with the Father, was incompatible with the spirit of empire resting on\\nforce for its sanction it promoted individual liberty and national freedom, but it\\nmeant the ultimate destruction of an imperial despotism. The Arian conception\\nof Deity was identical with the thought of God upon which imperialism rests for\\nits sanction. The God whom Arius proclaimed was not the constitutional sover-\\neign of the universe, whctse will was in harmony with truth, and goodness, and\\njustice, as men could read those qualities in human experience, but was rather\\nthe arbitrary absolute will, unconditioned and without relationship, incomprehen-\\nsible to man a will which no insight could penetrate, which called for absolute\\nunhesitating submission.\\nThe writings of Athanasius and of the Greek Fathers who carried on his work\\nbear witness in a striking way to the significance of the doctrine of the coequality\\nof the Son with the Father, which had been set forth at Nicaea, as if therein\\nwere involved the principle of 4iuman freedom, in every form, whether national or\\nindividual, the eternal ground and sanction of the dignity of man. Only at a\\nmoment of exalted enthusiasm, before the inevitable decline which overtakes all\\nhuman movements, could words like those of Athanasius have been coined.\\nHe has become man that He might deify us in Himself. He first\\nsanctified Himself that He might sanctify us all. The Spirit as a precious oint-\\nment is poured forth from Him over all humanity. On p. 314 he adds The\\nArian formula stood to the barbarian peoples of the W^est for the rude convic-\\ntion that Deity is primarily in its essence omnipotent power and absolute will as\\nthe same formula had also stood in the Roman world for an act of submission to\\nthe imperial will of the Roman Emperor. The purpose of the barbarians to sub-\\nstitute another empire, based on the power of conquest, was defeated and in\\nthe obscure history of the time it is evident that the watchword of freedom was\\nthe Nicene faith. The dark scenes in which the Ostrogothic kingdom ex-\\npired in Italy indicated that there was a fatal weakness at the sources of its\\npower which no skill or wisdom or good intentions could overcome.\\n121. on frymSe. In principio,\\n122. inid God. Apud Deum.\\n122-3. ond nu eft gewearS fltesc. Jn i. 14: Et verbum caro factum\\nest.\\n124. geomrum to geoce. Cf. 414, 427, 632, 722, 1196, 1421. God waes\\nmid us. Cf. 135a, Mt. i. 23, and my Biblical Quotatiotts, p. 137.\\n125. biitan synnum. Cf. Heb. 4. 15: absque peccato.\\n126. So GxQg., Moral. 33. 16 (Migne 76. 693): Ita vero, ut unus idemque\\nDei atque hominis filius ipse sit qui inhabitat.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "94 NOTES. [part I.\\n127. on ]7eode. May this not possibly mean in association, conjunction\\nCf. the senses of eodan, iedan, and oi ge eod (Hall s second meaning) and its\\nderivatives. See also 377.\\n128. seegan. So 209, (II) 601, 612; but onc ainnan, ivitaji {nytan), 1091,\\n1212, 1385, 1473, 1497 (III).\\nSigedryhtne. Cf. 520, 1060 1530. bi gewyrhtum. Cf. 1219, 1367.\\n130-163. Based upon the Antiphon of the Magnificat for December 23\\nO EMMANUEL, REX ET LEGIFER NOSTER, EXPECTATIO GENTIUM, ET SALVATOR\\nEARUM VENI AD SALVANDUM NOS, DOMINE DEUS NOSTER.\\nFrom Isa. 7. 14 8. 8 Mt. i. 23 Emmanner Isa. 33. 22 Dominus legifer\\nnoster, Dominus rex tioster ipse salvabit nos; Gen. 49. 10: ipse erit expectatio\\ngentiiun Isa. t^ 20 Domine Deiis noster.^\\nAmong the Antiphons for Lauds on Thursday of the third week in Advent is\\nIsa. T)!)- 22, slightly changed (so in the Sarum Use): Dominus legifer noster,\\nDominus rex noster; ipse veniet et salvabit nos.\\n130. ggesta God. Cf. 198.\\n134. rume. Cf. Jul. 314 for this sense. Th. renders the hemistich, by\\nmysteries of runes, adopting his own conjecture, riina. Th. ends the sentence\\n^\\\\\\\\}ci gerymun.\\nrodera AVeard. Cf. 222.\\n135. God sylfa mid us. Cf. .^Ifric, Horn. 2. 14.\\ngomele. The prophets. i\\n136. eaira cyninga Cyning. i Tim. 6. 15; Rev. 17. 14; 19. 16. The ealra\\nis inserted in ^Ifric s version of i Tim. 6. 15 (see my Bibl. Qiiot p. 251) cf. his\\nHorn. I. 198; 2. 14. So 215; Jul. 289; Gu. 16-17 {CJw. 1681-2) An. 980; Hy.\\n3^2; Sat. 205. On the idiom, see note on 580.\\n137. Sacerd. Ps. no. 4 (Heb. 5. 6) Tu es sacerdos in aeternum, secundum\\nordinem Melchisedech. The Roman Breviary adapts this for one of the Responds\\nafter the Second Lesson on Thursday of the Third Week in Advent. Cf. Heb. 7.\\nI, 3: Hie enim Melchisedech, rex Salem, sacerdos Dei summi, assimilatus\\nautem Filio Dei, manet sacerdos in perpetuum.\\n138. 3Ielchi8edecli. Cf. Gen. 14. 18 (also OE.), and the OE. poetical Gen.\\n2 1 00-2 1 23. The two OE. versions agree in the application to him of the epithet\\nse m(\u00c2\u00a3ra.\\n139. godprym onAvrah. The relation between Melchizedek and Christ as\\ntype and antitype is made in the Ep. to the Hebrews to consist in the following\\nparticulars. Each was a priest, (i) not of the Levitical tribe (2) superior to\\nAbraham; (3) whose beginning and end are unknown (4) who is not only a\\npriest, but also a king of righteousness and peace (Smith s Diet, of the Bible\\n140. eces Alwaldan. Cf. ece Alwdlda, Exod. 11.\\nSe. Christ. se bringend. Legifer. The Spelman Psalter has cF/^*/^;/^ as\\na gloss on legislator (Ps. 9. 21). One would incline to write this as a compound,\\nwere it not for Idra Icedend.\\n141. lara liedend. For the gen. dependent on a participial noun, cf. Apollo-\\nnius of Tyre, ed. Thorpe, p. 18 Idre hifigend. Here Idr must signify precept,\\nas equated with ie. Cf. A71. 778.\\ni", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 95\\n142. hyhtan hidercyme. See note on 154, end. gebateii. Cf. 315 ff.\\n144. gefeelsian. Perhaps as in 320. foldan ni\u00c2\u00a3eg9e. Cf. eor an ini\u00c2\u00a3g e^\\n(II) 523, (III) 946.\\n145. grundas. Cf. 265, 562, 1526, 1593. Here we pass to the motive drawn\\nfrom the Harrowing of Hell; cf. 25 ff., (II) 558 ff., 730 ff., (Ill) 1159 ff.\\nGrund sometimes denotes the bed of the sea, or its deepest part, as in 11 64.\\nCf. Greg. Moral. 29. 12 (Migne 76. 489, 490), commenting on Job 38. 16: Pro-\\nfundum maris Dominus petiit, cum inferni novissima, electorum suorum animas\\nerepturos, intravit. Unde et per prophetam dicitur: Posuisti profundum maris\\nviam, lit transireJit literati (Isai. 51. 10). Hoc namque profundtim maris ante\\nRedemptoris adventum non via, sed career font, quia in se etiam bonorum animas,\\nquamvis non in locis poenalibus, clausit. Quod tamen profundum viam Domi-\\nnus posuit, quia illuc veniens, electos suos a claustris inferni ad coelestia transire\\nconcessit. Deambulasse in inferno Dominus dicitur, ut electis animabus in\\nlocis singulis per divinitatis potentiam praesens fuisse monstraretur.\\ngsestes msegne. Cf. 319; Sat. 550; Lk. 4. 14 (Corpus).\\n147. bidon in bendum. Cf. Sat. 49; Harr. Bell 61, 88. According to\\nGregory, only the righteous were rescued from hell by the descent of Christ so\\nHovi. in Evang. 2. 22 (Migne 76. 1177): Per hanc electi, qui quamvis in tran-\\nquillitatis sinu, tamen apud inferni claustra tenebantur, ad paradisi amoena\\nreducti sunt. De electis suis apud inferos nullum reliquit. Neque\\netenim infideles quosque, et pro suis criminibus aeternis suppliciis deditos, ad\\nveniam Dominus resurgendo reparavit; sed illos ex inferni claustris rapuit, quos\\nsuos in fide et actibus recognovit. Quia vero ex inferno partem abstulit, et\\npartem reliquit, non occidit funditus, sed momordit infernum. Thus likewise in\\nEpist. 7. ijidict. 15. ep. 15 (Migne 77. 870): Descendens ad inferos Dominus\\nillos solummodo ab inferni claustris eripuit quos viventes in came per suam\\ngratiam in fide et bona operatione servavit. Cf. Moral. 12. 11 (Migne 75.\\n993-4), and Honorius of Autun, Gemtna Animae, lib. iii, cap. i (Migne 172.\\n641-2) In hoc tempore, Gloria in excelsis et Te Deum laudamiis non cantan-\\ntur, quia justi ante Christi adventum in tristitia inferni tenebantur.\\n150. hfcelolif. See the other unique compounds with hSlo-, 374, (II) 586, 754.\\n152-3. Is anum. Cf. 365; less close are Hy. 4!^^; Beow. 1376.\\n153. aefter. Cosijn prefers Sievers yJ?r, parenthesizing I52b-i53a.\\n154. Haeftas hygegeomre. These two words are associated Beow. 2408.\\nFor the thought, cf. 360.\\ngesece. In favor of Grein s conjecture, gesohtest, is the following passage\\nfrom the Blickling Homilies (p. 87): pa sona instaepes seo unarimedlice menigo\\nhaligra saula, e aer gehasftnede wieron, t5 I sem Hselende onluton, and mid\\nwependre halsunga hine baedon, and j^us cwadon J^u come to us, middan-\\ngeardes Alysend, Jju come t5 us, heofonwara Hyht and eorjjwara, and eac ure\\nHyht, forhon us geara aer witgan e toweardne sasgdon, and we to Hnum hider-\\ncyme hopodan and hyhtan. pu sealdest on eorj^an mannum synna forgifnessa;\\nales us nu of deofles onwalde and of helle haeftnede. Nu u for ijs astige on helle\\ngrund, ne forlset u us nu on witum wunian, l onne hu to mum uplican rice cyrre.\\nThe preterit, come, bears out Grein s surmise; but against it is the cum of 149.\\nThe latter, however, is probably from the Antiphon, and there is very likely con-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "96 NOTES. [PART I.\\ntamination with another original. The general correspondences with the prose\\npassage are striking, and extend even to verbal similarities cf. for example,\\nmenigo, hcefi onwdld, grund, J onne /}il cyrre. So ne forl^t /?7 iis is no\\nbad confirmation of \\\\^te l^t\\\\ e behindan. With hyhtan hidercyjue, 142, cf. we to\\nJ mum hidercyfne hopodan and hyhtan and see 367.\\n157. gecyS. With niiltse. An. 28g; \u00c2\u00a3xod. 2g2.\\n159. lisef. In the poetry, only Gen. 1179, 1195, 1214; Beow. 1178, 2470.\\ngefean. Cf. Bl. Horn. 85 Heora lif he haef ib gefean gecyrred.\\n160. J78et. In order that.\\n164-214. The dramatic character of this section was first noted by J. J. Cony-\\nbeare, successively Professor of Anglo-Saxon and of Poetry in the University of\\nOxford. His brother, W. D. Conybeare, who edited the Illustrations, remarks\\nconcerning this part (p. 201)\\nThe following account of it is extracted from the Lectures delivered by the\\nlate author of this work as Anglo-Saxon Professor in the University of Oxford:\\nIt is in fact a dialogue between the Virgin Mary and Joseph, imitated probably\\nfrom some of those apocryphal writings current in the Middle Ages under the\\ntitles of the Life, or the Gospel, of the Virgin. The dialogue commences with an\\naddress of the Virgin to Joseph, expressing her fears lest she should be subjected\\nby the rigor of the Jewish law to the punishment of an adulteress and the\\nanswer of Joseph is occupied, partly J^y the assurance of his steady belief in her\\npurity, and other expressions calculated to remove her distress and partly by\\nprayer and thanksgiving to the power which had so signally favored himself and\\nhis lineage. It will be readily agreed that this subject, from its sacred and myste-\\nrious nature, is ill adapted to the purposes of poetry. The general absence of\\ntaste and refinement which characterized the age in which the poem was originally\\nwritten, may fairly be pleaded in defense of its author; but in the present day no\\nsuch excuse could well be discovered for a translator. Indeed, I should have felt\\ndisposed to have passed over the poem without notice, had not the dramatic form\\nin which it is written rendered it an object of some curiosity. Dialogues of this\\nkind were probably in our own country, as in Greece, the earliest and rudest\\nspecies of the drama and that here preserved is unquestionably by many years\\nthe most ancient specimen of this kind of poetry existing in our native language.\\nTo which W. D. Conybeare adds The reader, however, is desired to remember\\nthe remarks of the editor on the dramatic form of parts of the Junian Caedmon.*\\nWlilker, in a chapter, entitled Dramatische Bestrebungen der Angelsachsen\\n{Grtcndriss, p. 385), remarks that one might easily assume that these hymns, con-\\nstituting Part I, were sung in church on certain festival occasions, that vv. 71-103\\nwere presented by a choir of inhabitants of Jerusalem holding converse with\\nMary, and that our present section introduced Mary and Joseph before the eyes\\nof the congregation. On that supposition, he continues, w^e should here have the\\nbeginning of the mystery play. But as there is no further approach to the mystery\\nplay before the Norman Conquest, he concludes that this assumption would be\\nunfounded, and supports his view by reference to the meagre vocabulary of\\ntheatrical terms found in the OE. glosses.\\nEbert (3. 46-7) says concerning this Part: Sie [die Darstellung] erinnert an\\ndie mit dem Gottesdienst verbundenen altesten Mysterien: die zwei Dialoge\\nJ:", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 97\\nder jMaria mit den Juden, und derselben mit Josef, worin das Geheimniss der\\nEmpfangniss der Gegenstand ist, das wichtigste Moment bei der Geburt Christi,\\nbilden den dramatischen Kern der Dichter erscheint als der erklarende und\\nbetrachtende Prediger, und vertritt zugleich den Chor der Gemeinde in den lob-\\npreisenden, hymnenartigen Stellen eine hochst merkwurdige Mischung der\\nDidaktik, Lyrik, und Dramatik. Dieser Theil ist gewiss auf Grund einer lateini-\\nschen Homilie geschrieben, wie dies vom zweiten selbst nacligewiesen ist. He\\nadds in a note Dafiir spricht wohl auch die theologische Gelehrsamkeit, die sich\\nin manchen einzelnen Ziigen kundgibt, und eine solche ist, wie wir sie Cynewulf\\nnicht zutrauen konnen.\\nGollancz s remarks on the passage are included in those on the sources of\\nPart I {Cynewulf s C/zr/j-; p. xxi) Long and patient search has failed to dis-\\ncover the source of Passus i. this faDure is especially to be deplored as one\\nwould much wish to know from what original the poet evolved the earliest dra-\\nmatic scene in English literature. What a contrast an Anglo-Saxon religious drama\\nwould have presented to the homely miracles and mysteries of later centuries\\nThe original of the greater part of Passus i. must, I think, have been a Latin\\nhymn-cycle, the Joseph and Mary section being derived from an undiscovered\\nhymn arranged for recital by half-choirs.\\nIn his text, Brooke thinks we may here have the very beginning of the English\\ndrama, and proceeds to elaborate his view (pp. 392-4), but, in a note, thus retracts\\nit all Since I first wrote this passage I have seen Wiilker s note in his Griuidriss\\non the Dramatische Bestrebungen of the Anglo-Saxon poems, and though I do\\nnot feel inclined to give up the idea that these hymns were sung in parts in the\\nchurch which he himself conceives possible I think that all notion of their\\nbeing represented on a stage, or dramatized in any true sense of the term, must be\\ngiven up.\\nThis section is found in Hammerich, Rieger, and Korner, in the first and last\\nwith accompanying translation.\\nThorpe divides at 167a (Joseph), 176^ (Mary), i8ib (Joseph), and this has been\\naccepted by all the writers on the subject. Cosijn Anglosaxonica IV takes\\nissue squarely with the tradition. His words are Die Einteilung des Dialogs\\nist nicht in Ordnung. Erst mit eald f^mne geong, v. 175, fangt Josephs Rede (bis\\nv. 195) an, und darum ist v. 169 for J e in for J y, und v. 175 feasceaftne in fea-\\nsceafte zu bessern. Auch lese man, v. 169, mit Thorpe, worda. Ein Schluss eald\\nfcimne geong, mceg Maria ist unmoglich, und gerade dies eald weist uns hier den\\nWeg.\\nAt first sight this is plausible. Against it may be urged the following consid-\\nerations\\n(i) It would then be natural to interpret ml, 166, as since, and to punctuate\\nwith a comma after viine we should, accordingly, have two reasons assigned\\nfor the grief one introduced by nil, and one hy for on, 169.\\n(2) If we read, with Cosijn, for J y for for J e, we shall have two causal words\\nin the same Y\\\\x\\\\e, for on and/br y (for y)-, besides, for y is not found in the\\nChrist\\n(3) Hitherto, vv. 169 ff. have been parallel to 183 ff., and both appropriate in\\nthe mouth of Joseph. If the latter be still assigned to him, is the former appro-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "98 NOTES. [PART I.\\npriate in the mouth of Mary? And would Mary be so likely to hear derisive\\ngossip as Joseph\\n(4) The change oi feasceaftne \\\\.o feasceafte is rather bold, unless for convincing\\nreasons.\\n(5) i77t -i8oa express a charming naivete on the part of Mary as they stand\\nshe does not understand what Joseph is talking about, and imagines he is charg-\\ning himself with wrongdoing. Such a misunderstanding would be less likely\\non the part of the more experienced Joseph,\\n(6) Urged to explain himself, Joseph, in uttering the word byrdscypes, 182, re-\\nsolves the suspense, and at the same time gives the key to the rest of his speech.\\nThe sentence containing byrdscypes would seem unmotived, were it to follow the\\npreceding one in the mouth of Joseph, and therefore pointless.\\n(7) While it must be conceded that Eald is extremely rare, if not unexampled,\\nat the close of a speech, this fact can hardly outweigh the objections on the other\\nside. The traditional interpretation of this sentence is decidedly effective.\\nOne consideration in favor of Cosijn s proposed change remains to be adduced.\\nThe other dialogues of Part I consist of only one remark and one reply by\\nretaining the usual division, we should here have Joseph speaking twice, and\\nMary thrice. But we are not bound to believe that the predominant structure is\\nimperative in all cases.\\n164. lacobes beam. Brooke tr. child of Jacob (old) but the reference is\\nnot to the patriarch cf. Mt. i. 16.\\n165. m^g Dauides. Cf. note on 96, and Mt. i. 20.\\n166. freocle. Ci. freogan, love, from which. fj-eoiid Gen. 1026 has iitfa7i and\\nfreode.\\nfaeste. Q,i. faste fyrh hifan, An. 83. gedgelan. An unusual sense.\\n167. lungre. The ordinary rendering, straightway, at once (Br. this in-\\nstant waj/ be right. Against it are (i) Not all the poetical passages require\\nthis meaning; (2) OS. lungar does not mean swift, but strong {Hel. 987,\\n5300, 5829) (3) Grimm says {Andreas u. Elene, p. 1 10 on An. 518) Hier nicht\\nsubito, sondern acriter, fortiter, wie auch das ahd. lunkar strenuus ausdriickt\\nvgl. A. 1472 (4) the word seems here to be equated wdth deope.\\n169. for. Possibly miswritten for _/ rc in the sense of concerning oi.Beow.\\n581, 875. worda. So Cosijn also would read.\\n170. sorga. Korner Dinge, die gewaltige Sorge bereiten. See yS ^fpw. 149.\\n171. hearmes. Cf. 11 20. In this sense Gen. 579, 661 Beow. 1892 An. 671.\\nsprecaS. Sudden change of subject.\\n175. afrefran feasceaftne. Cf. An. 367.\\n176. H-waet. Like Lat. ^z^/ almost why.\\n177. culpan. This may yet serve to identify the Latin original.\\n179. womma geworhtra. Th. for perpetrated sins Gr. kein Werk der\\nSchande K. wegen begangener Freveltaten Go. for evil done. But on\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0what word is the gen. dependent hardly on incan Perhaps on an understood\\n^nig7te, repeated from the preceding line.\\nond. Almost yet.\\n180. swa. So 850, 1377.\\n181. gefylled. Br. thronged to fela. So (III) 1263, 1268.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 99\\n183. ladigan. Cosijn would read, /^^z^dz;z. Th. avoid Gr. mich erledi-\\ngen der leidvollen Reden K. mich entschuldigen (gegeniiber) Go. escape.\\nIn T^rose, ladigan takes gen. and ace. (Wiilfing i. 43), so that if we accept Cosijn s\\nemendation, IdM^i sprUce would be gen. Grein (Spr.) makes it ace, and cites\\nPs. Th. 83.\\n186 ff. See the apocryphal Gospel of James, chaps. 7-13. Cf. Cowper, Apoc.\\nGospels, p. 15: I received her a virgin from the temple of the Lord, and have not\\nkept her. Who hath circumvented me Who hath done this evil in my house,\\nand defiled the virgin (chap. 13). See also the Gospel of Pseiido-AIatthew, chap.\\n5 ff. the Gospel of the iVativity of Mary, chap. 6 ff. the History of Joseph the\\nCarpenter, chap. 3 ff. cl^ene, womma leas. Cf. Doomsday 93-4.\\n188. Note the irregular alliteration iv: hw. Cf. Sievers, Altgermanische\\nMetrik, p. 37, note.\\n189. Cosijn would supply scyld or some similar word after ndthwylces see the\\nvariants. K. says that ndthwylc is formed upon the Lat. nescio quis.\\n190 ff. Cf. Cowper, Apoc. Gospels, p. 15 (chap. 14): And Joseph said, If I\\nhide her fault, I find myself fighting with the law of the Lord and if I expose\\nher to the children of Israel, I fear lest I shall be betraying innocent blood to\\nthe sentence of death.\\nigo. STvige. Rather noun than verb in the opt. the latter advocated by Koch,\\nGram. 2. 42; Korner, p. 263.\\n191. Dauides dolitor. So Hel. 255. Cf. ^Ifric 2. 12: Of Abrahames cynne\\ncom se mgera cyning Dauld, and of Sam cynecynne c5m seo halige Maria, and of\\nMarian Crist wear s acenned.\\n192. stanum. Apparently based upon Deut. 22. 13-21 but the Gospel nar-\\nrative (Mt. I. 19) refers rather to Deut. 24. i. Cf. .^Ifric, Hom.i. 196: pset\\nludeisce folc heold Godes s on )?am timan seo ae tsehte ^ast man sceolde selcne\\nwimman e cild haefde butan rihtre eewe st^nan. Nu ^Sonne, gif Maria unbewed-\\ndod ware, and cild hcefde, I onne wolde j ast liideisce folc, asfter Godes mid\\nstanum hi oftorfian.\\nastyrfed. Causative of dsteorfaii zi. dst^rfed. Rush. Mt. 15. 13. The Heliand\\nmentions the punishment of death, but not the mode.\\n193. inor]?or. In this sense Gii. 833 El. 428 Aji. 19, etc.\\n194. lifgan. Note the preponderating use of -gajt, -gende, where a choice is\\npossible: lifgan, not libban; nergan, not nerian, etc.\\n197. ]7urh Sunu Meotudes. An oath.\\n199. monnes. The only instance of cnnnaji with a gen. perhaps on the\\nanalogy of verbs of enjoying, like brucan, neotaji.\\n200. eaden. So Hy. 4*^ Met. 31a. Cf. Hel. 276-7 thanan skal thi kind\\nddan wer San.\\n201. geongre in geardum. Similarly Ph. 355, 647; Beow. 13.\\n202. Cf. Men. 50; from Lk. i. 28. With heag- cf. 1018, and Gram. 223, N. i.\\n204. leoman onlyhte. So Met. 21^^. The reference is to Lk. i. 35. Plum-\\nmer, St. Luke, p. 24: It is the idea of the Shechinah which is suggested here\\n(Exod. 40. 38) cf. Mt. 17. 5. So the Heliand ]\\\\3.s (278-9) skal thi skadoivan\\nmid skimon (radiance), and Bl. Hom. 7.35: paes Hehstan maegen e ymbscineh.\\n206. nu ic his tempel earn. This reposes upon texts like 2 Chron. 3. 5-7.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "lOO NOTES. [parti.\\nAmong those who employed this figure may be mentioned Origen (Livius, 123),\\nAmbrose (52, 105, 130, 132, 260), (Pseudo-) Chrysostom (120), Ephraem (90, 99,\\n116), Gregory Nazianzen (81), (Pseudo-) Epiphanius (128), Maximus (224), For-\\ntunatus (82), Cyril of Alexandria (220), and Hesychius (99^). See also Salzer,\\np. 119, n. 2, Lehner, p. 219 {Festgabe filr Eduard Sievers). Cf. also Bl. Horn.\\n5. 19 149. 3; 153. 7 155. 32; 163. II ^Ifric, Horn. i. 546.\\n207. frofre G^est. So 728. The Comforter or Paraclete, Gr. irapdKXrjTos, of\\nJn. 14. 16, 26 15. 26 16. 7 rendered in the WS. Gospels by Frefricnd, except\\n14. 26: se h alga frofre Gdst ^Ifric renders by Froforgdst, Jn. 15. 26 {Bibl. Quot.\\np. 221) Lind. Rush, have rilmindd. NXixxz says {Horn. i. 322) He is gehaten\\non Greciscum gereorde Paraclitus, j^aet is, Froforgast, for Sl. 5e he frefraS\\na dreorian, J^e heora synna behreowsia S, and syl^ him forgyfenysse hiht, and\\nheora unr5tan mod gelrSega^.\\n209. sorgceare. Cf. 6^^/. 939. J)onc. Cf. 1497-8.\\n211. ftemne. Cf. i4i9b-i42oa, and Bl. Ho7n. 7. 36 ff. ^Elfric has {Honu\\n1.42): *He forlet hi mseden na gewemmed. Heo hurhwunaS on\\nm^egShade. se-]7eah. Through weakening of stress from swd- eah it occurs\\neleven times more in the poetry.\\n211-12. oncl \u00e2\u0096\u00a0u ene. And thou reputed his earthly father his father,\\naccording to supposition not *I w^een (Go.i), nor according to the hope (Go.^).\\niElfric has, Honi. i. 42 J?a wees ge uht Sam ludeiscum swilce Joseph 3es cildes\\nfeeder w^re, ac he naes i. 196 Gehwa wende aet he Sees cildes f seder w^sere, ac\\nhe naes.\\n212. witedom. Cf. yElfric, Horn. i. 194: pa witegunga be Cristes acenned-\\nnysse and be 5Sre eadigan Marian maeg hade sindon swrSe menigfealdlice on\\nSsere ealdan se gesette, and se 5e hi asmeagan wile, ]?\u00c2\u00a3er he hi afint mid micelre\\ngenihtsumnysse. Cf. Ho?n. 2. 12 ff., 20.\\n214-274. Based in part upon an occasional Antiphon of the Magnificat for\\nAdvent\\nO REX PACIFICE, TU ANTE SAECULA NATE PER AUREAM EGREDERE PORTAM,\\nREDEMPTOS TUOS VISITA, ET EOS ILLUC REVOCA UNDE RUERUNT PER\\nCULPAM.\\nThis Antiphon seems but slightly dependent upon Biblical phraseology. The\\nNicene Creed has Ex Patre natum ante omnia saecula (cf. i Cor. 2. 7).\\nThe section falls into two parts: 214-243^, 243b-274. The first is occupied\\nwith the mystery of the eternal generation of the Son.\\n214. sibsuma. Pacifice. Cf. ^Ifric, in note on 14, and i Chron. 22.9:\\nPacificus vocabitur. So Bl. Horn. 11. 21 Se gesibsuma Cyning, ure Drihten\\nHselend Crist.\\n216-7^. Th. ho-w thou wast of old become for all the world s multitudes\\nGr. {D.) wie warst du eher denn Alle von Anfang an vor aller Welten Schaaren\\ngeworden Go. how wast thou (Go.^ aye) existent before all the worlds\\nestates\\n217. mid ]?inne Wuldorfaeder. Cf. yElfric, Horn. i. 32 se ^e mid him wass\\naefre buton anginne i. 150: He waes sefre God of jr^am Faeder acenned, and", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "PARTI.] NOTES. lOI\\nwunigende mid |-am Fseder and mid ham Halgan Gaste. Wuldorfaeder. Only\\nMen. 147.\\n219. Nis anig. So 241.\\n222. mid ryhte. 80278,381.\\n225. aet fruman. In the next ten lines Cynewulf briefly rehearses the account\\nof Creation, in order, with allusion to Jn. i. 1-4, to emphasize that Christ was\\nthen already in existence.\\n226. under wolenuin. So 588 (II).\\n227. lifes Ordfruma. Acts 3. 1 5 auctorem vitae.\\n228. gedselde. Gen. i. 4.\\n230-35. Gen. I. 3. Cf. Gen. 121-5:\\nMetod engla heht,\\nlifes Brytta, leoht for^ cuman\\nofer rumne grund. Rajie waes gefylled\\nHeahcininges haes: him waes halig leoht\\nofer westenne, swa se Wyrhta bebead.\\n231. gefea. Professor Bright would, for the sake of metre, omit this word,\\ncomparing 234a; but cf. 743, and especially 585 (II).\\n235. torht mid tunglum. Cf. 968.\\n237. efeneardigende. Cf. 122.\\n239-240. Possibly with some reference to the Antiphon of the Magnificat for\\nDecember 17\\nO SAPIENTIA, QUAE EX ORE ALTISSIMI PRODIISTI, ATTINGENS A FINE USQUE AD\\nFINEM, FORTITER SUAVITERQUE DISPONENS OMNIA: VENI AD DOCENDUM\\nNOS VIAM PRUDENTIAE.\\nBased upon Ecclus. 24. 5 Ego ex ore Altisswii prodivi Wisd. 8. i Attmgit\\nergo a fine usque ad finem for titer, et dispotiit 07nnia siiaviier Isa. 40. 14\\nviai7i prudentiae.^\\nThe connection, if it exists, is here very slight, and is suggested only by the\\nexistence of these Antiphons in one series. It is just possible that the section\\nbased upon this Antiphon is in the part destroyed. See pp. 72, i^^.\\nFor the feast given between Martinmas and Christmas, during the later Middle\\nAges, by the Master of the Common House, or Calefactory, at Durham Monas-\\ntery, and called O Sapientia, see Rites of Durham {Surtees Soc. Pub. 15 (1842),\\nPP-75 85)-\\n239. Snyttro. Cf. Greg. Moral, lib. xi. cap. 8 (Migne 75. 958) Christum Dei\\nvirtutem et Dei sapientiam (i Cor. i. 24) qui apud ipsum semper est, quia\\nprincipio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum (Jn. i. i)\\nCf. iElfric, Horn. i. 40: Word bi S wisdomes geswutelung and l xt Word, I ret\\nis se Wlsdon^ is acenned of Sam ^Imihtigum Faeder, biitan anginne for San e\\nhe wses sefre God of Gode, Wisd5m of ^am wisan Faeder Hom. i. 258: His\\nWisdom, Jje he mid ealle gesceafta geworhte, se is his Sunu, se is sefre of (Sam\\nFaeder, and mid t am Faeder. Cf. i. 248, 500; 2. 42. See also Prov. 3. 19;\\n8. 22, 23; Ps. 104. 24; 136. 5; and cf. Lk. 11. 49 with Mt. 23. 34.\\n241. Cosijn compares Rid. 2^.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "102 NOTES. [PART K\\n242. fira bearnum. A Biblical phrase; cf. my The Bible and English Prose\\nStyle p. ix.\\n243-274. Translated by Morley, English Writers, 2. 227-8.\\n243. From here to the end of the section is a variation upon the second half\\nof the Antiphon, the petition.\\n245. ywe. LWS. form; see variants. neod. Not to be confounded with\\n7iyd.\\n246. motau. Uncertain whether ind. or opt.\\n247. ryhtgeryno. Cf. 196.\\n250. hercynie. Cf hidercyme. hgelende. Pres. part. so Ph. 590 Ps.\\nio825; Ps. C. 50.\\n251. gyldnan geatu. Plur. for the sing. aiir earn por tarn. The reference is\\nundoubtedly to the physical birth of Christ. This is shown by the Responds of\\nthe last week in Advent, and the Vigil of Christmas, as given in Gregory s Liber\\nResponsalis (Migne 78. 731, 734). The first has: Ingressus est per splendidam\\nregionem, aurem Virginis, visitare palatium uteri et regressus est per auream\\nVirginis portam. The other has Introivit per aurem Virginis in regionem\\nnostram, indutus stolam purpuream et exivit per auream portam lux et decus\\nuniversae fabricae mundi. Cf. 318. Dietrich thinks the reference here (but not\\nin 318) is to das Thor des Himmelreichs oder des Paradieses {HaupfsZs.\\n9. 199). Cf. Sat. 649.\\n252. Cf. 308 ff.\\n253. heofona Heahfrea. Cf. 424.\\n254. gesece. Visita. Grein interprets as opt.; but cf. Gram. 410, N. 4.\\nThe parallelism with hat seems to be decisive in favor of the imp.\\npurh J in sylfes gong. Brooke translates through thy very self a-coming\\n256. wulf. With allusion to Jn. 10. 12. Cf. Greg. Horn, in Evang. lib. i,\\nhom. 14 (Migne 76. 1128) Sed est alius lupus qui sine cessatione quotidie non\\ncorpora, sed mentes dilaniat, maligniis videlicet spiritus, qui cautas fidelium insi-\\ndians circuit, et mortes animarum quaerit.\\nSee .^Ifric, Hom. i. 36: pam lareowe gedafena^ I aet he symle wacol sy ofer\\nGodes eowode, J^aet se ungesewenlica wulf Godes seep ne tostence. Similarly\\nI. 238-240 yElc bisceop and selc lareow is to hyrde gesett Godes folce, l^cet hi\\nsceolon hset folc wi S tJone wulf gescyldan. Se wulf is deofol, ^e syrw S ymbe\\nGodes gela^unge, and cep5 hu he mage cristenra manna sawla mid leahtrum\\nforddn. See Bugge, Home of the Eddie Poems, pp. Ivii, Ixxiii ff.\\n257. deorc dea(5scua. This is the obvious reading cf. Beow. 160. It is the\\npersonified Shadow of Death, a sublime conception. Cf. dea es scica, Ps. 87^,\\n106^ 1^; Sat. 455. Imagine Milton s description of Death, P. L. 2. 666-673,\\napplied to Satan. Brooke translates beast that works in darkness.\\n259. blode geboMes. Cf. Rev. 5. 9.\\n261. ussa. We should probably read thus, to agree with nioda. nioda. Th.\\ntr. needs Gr. {Spr.) Herzen (as if moda). The reading of the text is sufficiently\\nconfirmed hy SouVs Address 48 (Exon. /r\u00c2\u00abra neoda lust; Were, meda, evidently\\nfor nledd). The whole ^Vxz.^o. against our will.\\n264. wreccan. -an for -um {Gram. 237, N. 6). wites. Possibly we should\\nread wittes, as Grein {Spr.) and Cosijn suggest, the latter equating it with the", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 103\\ngdstbona of Beow. 177 but cf. silslbonan, Sat. 640, which furnishes a fairly good\\nparallel to this, and see PBB. 10. 456.\\n265. Perhaps alluding to Lk. 10. 18, of which Plummer says: It refers to the\\nsuccess of the disciples regarded as a symbol and earnest of the complete over-\\nthrow of Satan. Jesus had been contemplating evil as a power overthrown.\\n266. hondgeweorc. 801414(111). haelej a Scyj7}7end. So^;;. 396; //j .S^^.\\n267. on ryht. Cf. Ph. 664, Rid. 41^, Beow. 1555.\\n269-274. Morley s translation is as follows\\nThrough love of sin he drew us, that bereft of Heaven s light\\nWe suffer endless miseries, betrayed for evermore,\\nUnless Thou come to save us from the slayer, Lord of Might\\nShelter of Man O Living God come soon, our need is sore\\n269. ]7onaii. Unde. J)urh synlust. Perculpam.\\n270. fortyhte. This emendation of Cosijn s seems to deserve the preference\\nover the MS. reading. It would be strange if, side by side with a well-known y^r-\\ntyhtan, there should be 2l forty llaji with precisely the same meaning, from a tyllan\\nof which nothing could be made. tires woiie. Cf. ttrleas, Beow. 843.\\n271. a btitan ende. So 41 5. ermjju. Elsewhere in the poem, jj/rw/?/.\\n272. ofostlicor. Where we should use the positive.\\n273. lifgende God. 80755(11).\\n274. Helm alwihta. Cf. 410.\\n275 ff. Based upon an occasional Antiphon of the Magnificat for Advent\\nO MUNDI DOMINA, REGIO EX SEMINE ORTA EX TUO JAM CHRISTUS PROCESSIT\\nALVO, TANQUAM SPONSUS DE THALAMO HIC JACET IN PRAESEPIO QUI ET\\nSIDERA REGIT.\\nOnly one phrase is Biblical, from Ps. 19. 5 (18. 6) In sole posuit tabernaculum\\nsuum, et ipse tanquam sponsus procedens de thalamo suo. For the application to\\nChrist, cf. Pseudo-Jerome in Livius, p. 78, and Augustine, Sedulius, and others,\\nquoted in Salzer, p. 115, N. 4. The hymn of Ambrose, Veni, Redemptor gen-\\ntium, has\\nProcedit e thalamo suo,\\nPudoris aula regia.\\nSee Neale and Littledale, i. 265.\\n275. mgera. GoUancz comments Th. suggested that the word was due to\\nan error of the scribe, and should properly be maria there is no evidence for\\nthis view, but it is probable that the poet used mcBra because of its likeness to\\nmaria, the sort of popular etymology that the old homilists delighted in.\\nThere is no evidence for this view but cf. 446. Mxre is used alone as a voc. in\\nPs. 1X8132.\\n276. clseneste. Cf. 187, 331.\\ncwen. Domina cf. 1198. Mary is thus celebrated by Athanasius (Livius,\\n79, 80, 213), Ephraem (96, 296, 298), Methodius (153), Chrysippus (81), Fortu-\\nnatus (368), Hesychius (81), and Sophronius (335). See also Salzer, pp. 420-3,\\nand cf. ^Ifric, Horn. 2. 22: Uton beon eac gemyndige hu micelre ge Sinc Se sy\\nbaet halige m^den Maria, Cristes moder heo is gebletsod ofer eallum wifhades", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "I04 NOTES. [part I.\\nmannum hco is seo heofenlice cwhi, and ealra crlstenra manna frofer and fultum.\\nSo Bl. Horn. 105. 17 ealra fsemnena cwen.\\n277. to widan feore. 801343,1543(111).\\n278. Cf. 381.\\n280. bryd. Cf. such Biblical passages as Cant. 4. 8-12; 5. i. The figure is\\nused by Ephraem (Livius, 99, 383, 386, 419), Ambrose (270), Jerome (97),\\n(Pseudo-) Augustine (276), Prudentius (450), Proclus (98), Cyril of Alexandria\\n(277), Chrysologus (137), and Isidore of Seville (277). Salzer (pp. 99-100) quotes\\nfrom the hymns such expressions as sponsa Christi, sponsa smnmi Regis, cara\\nsponsa Dei, sponsa Creatoris, sponsa Patris aeterni.\\n282-3. V^ hyhstan J egnas. Grein {Spr.) interprets as archangels cf.\\nA71. 726; Gen. 15; Hy. 7^^.\\n284. halgiim meahtum. So 1189(111).\\n285-6. These lines suggest a reminiscence of the triple Hecate, as in Servius\\non Aen. 4. 511 Cum super terras est, creditur esse Luna cum in terris, Diana;\\ncum sub terris, Proserpina. Cf. Chaucer, where, in the Prologue of the Second\\nNufi^s Tale, he is speaking of Mary s Son\\nThat of the tryne compas lord and gyde is\\nWhom erthe and see and heven, out of relees,\\nAy herien.\\nThis resembles the lines of the Hymn (for Ascension Day), Aeterne Rex altis-\\nsime\\nUt trium rerum machina,\\nCaelestium, terrestrium,\\nEt inferorum condita,\\nFlectat genu jam subdita.\\nAnd see Phil. 2. 10.\\n288. ]7risthyegende. Only Gn. Ex. 50.\\n289. brohtes. Cf. Gram. 356. We should expect the opt.; cf. Prollius,\\n\u00c2\u00a745- 6; 44. 13. For the thought one might adduce Augustine s statement, as\\nquoted by Livius, p. 199: She consecrated her virginity to God.\\n292. beaga hroden. Cf. beaghroden, Beow. 623; Jud. 138; Rid. 15^; and\\nsee 330. Elsewhere hreodan takes the inst. Beow. 304, 1151 Ph. 79 Rid. Sl^\\n[lid. 37 An. 1451 Whole j^. Perhaps we should read beaguni. lac. Offering,\\noblation.\\n293. heofonhame. Cf. Ps. 102I8, 1221, 137^, 148*. hlutre mode. So\\nMet. 292; cf. Gti.\\n295 ff. Cf. 200 ff.\\n296. meahta sped. Cf. (H) 488, 652, (HI) 1383.\\n300. Cf. 84, 211.\\nunwemme. Cf. Chaucer, Prologue to Second Nicn s Tale:\\nThou, virgin wemmelees,\\nBar of thy body, and dweltest mayden pure,\\nThe creatour of every creature.\\n303. Gsaias. Rather, Ezekiel. In the service for Wednesday of the first\\nweek of Advent, according to the Roman Breviary, we read, as the Response to", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 105\\nthe Second Lesson, the following Ante multum tempus prophetavit Ezechiel\\nVidi portam clausam; ecce, Deus ante saecula ex ea procedebat pro salute mundi;\\net erat iterum clausa, demonstrans Virginem, quia post partum permansit virgo.\\nPorta quam vidisti, Dominus solus transibit per illam. Cf. Newman, Tracts for\\nthe Times, 3. 186-7. The passage of Ezekiel is 44. 1-2. The confusion between\\nIsaiah and Ezekiel may have arisen, because the Lesson immediately preceding is\\nfrom Isaiah, chap. 3.\\n306 ff. Note Cynewulf s highly poetical expansion. TXwx^ \\\\}i\\\\Q. geond heodland\\nsuggests the descrying of the gate from afar, as in The Holy Grail\\nAnd eastward fronts the statue, and the crown\\nAnd both the wings are made of gold, and flame\\nAt sunrise till the jDeople hi far fields,\\nWasted so often by the heathen hordes,\\nBehold it, crying, We have still a King.\\n308. aejjelic ingong. Brooke translates Glorious an Ingang\\n310. bewrijjen. Ci.Tewnysovy, Lancelot aftd Elame ^od His battle-z\u00c2\u00a3 r/\\narms and mighty hands.\\n312. forescyttelsas. Both scyt{t)el diwd. sc} t{t)els are found in the prose; cf.\\nBosworth-Toller.\\n314. clustor. Cf. Chaucer, as above:\\nWithin the cloistre blisful of thy sydes\\nTook mannes shap the eternal love and pees.\\n315. fiodes engel. Cf. Ezek. 40. 3.\\n316. onwrah. Also (II) 463.\\noud J\u00c2\u00bb3et word acwasS. Also (II) 474, 714. 1\\n318. gyldnan gatu. Cf. 251.\\n320. gefselsian. I quote from my note in the fournal of Germanic Philology, i\\n334-6 Thorpe translates it by make pure Grein {Dichtungen), by verher-\\nlichen Gollancz, by glorify {Cynewulf s Christ and make resplendent\\n{Exeter Book). In the Sprachschatz, Grein assigns to gefalsian the meanings\\nlustrare, expiare, mandare, purificare, clarificare.\\nProfessor Bright proposes to xedidgefcestniafi ior gefcFlsian. He says Gefcest-\\nnian, taken w lih. fees tan of the next line, reflects in a striking way the special\\nemphasis of the original passage This gate shall be shtit therefore it shall\\nbe shut cf. also 11. 251-2, which shows that the closed gates were particularly\\nin mind.\\n*I propose to retain gefJlsiaji, and to translate it by pass through.\\nThat Grein is correct in 2iss\\\\gx\\\\ix\\\\g gef^lsian (and also to f^lsiaji) the meaning\\nlustrare is shown by a comparison with the Wright-Wiilcker Vocabularies,\\nwhere (438 23) we have: lustrans, faslsende. This, however, does not determine\\nthe meaning of f^lsende, since lustrare has various definitions. Of these, the\\ncommonest in the Vulgate is pass through, go through. Thus, too, in the\\nVocabularies (4343) lustrata, geondhworfen, and (438 39) lustraturus, geond-\\nferende. Since it has been shown that the well-known Latin meaning of lus-\\ntrare as traverse, pass through, must have been familiar to OE. scholars", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "I06 NOTES. [part r.\\nthrough the Vulgate, and is unmistakably recognized in OE. itself; and since,\\nas we have seen, falsiait is used in OE. as an equivalent of Itistrare, we need not\\nhesitate to assign to the OE. verb in our line the meaning of traverse, pass\\nthrough, if the context appears to demand it.\\nThat the context does demand it is, I think, evident v. 321 is the gloss on\\ngefielsiaii tSas gyldnan gatu God wile gef^lsian is thus corrobo-\\nrated, explained, and expanded by h urh t a faestan locu foldan neosan.\\nSo far as action is concerned, there is no question anywhere of the shutting of\\nthe gate the gate is conceived as already shut, and attention is directed to the\\npassage through (cf. the faer^ inn and ut faer 5 of i^lfric). That this is true\\nmay be seen from the comment of Ambrose {Ep. I. 7) Quae est ilia porta sanc-\\ntuarii, porta ilia exterior ad orientem, quae manet clausa, et nemo, \\\\\\\\\\\\(\\\\\\\\x\\\\\\\\, pertran-\\nsibit per eam, nisi solus Deus Israel Nonne haec porta Maria est, per quam in\\nhunc mundum Redemptor intravit?^ Professor Bright s proposed change to\\ngefcestnian, so far from giving a better sense, would merely weaken the fcEstan of\\nthe next line the gate which has just been fastened has not, to the imagination,\\nthe same character of impermeability as that which has long been locked (cf. the\\nful longe Sr of v. 252, if that passage is to be connected with this). And why\\nshould the Father Almighty fasten the gates in order that immediately, in the\\nnext line, he may pass through them? This is neither Scripture nor poetry. Cf.\\n145-\\n328. Du eart ]70et wealldor. Cf. the last note. The same view is repre-\\nsented by y^^lfric, Horn. i. 194 p is geat ne biS nanum menn geopenod, ac se\\nHlaford ana fear s inn hurh l^aet geat, and eft ut faer S, and hit bi S belocen on\\necnysse. pset beclysede geat on Codes huse getacnode hone halgan maeig Shad\\nhjere eadigan Marian. Se Hlaford, ealra hlaforda Hlaford, ?e.\\\\. is Crist, bec5m\\non hire inno S, and Surh hi on menniscnysse wear^ acenned, and j^aet geat bi 5\\nbelocen on ecnysse; ^aet is, I aet Maria waes maden ier S^re cenninge, and mjeden\\non Ssere cenninge, and mseden aefter ^sere cenninge.\\nBut the interpretation is much earlier, being found in Gregory Thaumaturgus\\n(Livius, 123), Ephraem (116, 297, 412, 423), Gregory of Nyssa (115), Ambrose\\n(114, 115), Jerome (97, 104, 114; cf. Lehner, p. 137), Theodoret (115), Seduhus\\n(444), Proclus (115)? Chrysippus (223), Ennodius (454), Julianus Pomerius (116),\\nArator (454), Fortunatus (459), Hesychius (227), Rufinus (Lehner, p. 141). See\\nalso Salzer, p. 117, n. 7, and the whole of the eighth chapter of Ambrose s De\\nItistitutione Virginis (Migne 16. 319).\\nwealldor. Cf. weallgeat, Jud. 141 An. 1205.\\n331. gecorene. In the Fathers, Mary is often called electa. Qi. Jul. 613.\\n334. liojjucaegan bileac, Cf. Ambrose, De Inst. Virginis, cap. 9 (Migne 16.\\n321) Porta clausa es, virgo; nemo aperiat januam tuam, quam semel clausit\\nSanctus et Verus, qui habet clavim David, qui aperit et nemo claudit, claudit et\\nnemo aperit. This carries us back to 18.\\nlifes Brytta. Cf. Llffr ea, 15. So An. 823; Gen. 122.\\n336. Cf. 201, 295. Codes spelboda. So Dan. 533, 743 Ph. 571.\\n341 Now that we look upon the child (lying) on thy breast (taking on and\\nforan as separate prepositions). Note the tenderness of the poet, and cf. the\\nclose of Milton s Hytnn on the Morning of Chrisfs A^ativity. Professor Bright,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "PART I.J NOTES. 107\\nfollowing Thorpe, regards breoshan staria however, as view or look upon with\\nour inmost thoughts, and interprets the whole sentence Then shall we be able,\\nnow that we with our inmost thoughts look on the child before us {fo ran).\\nbreostum. Cf. Sweet s note on Cura Past. loi. 16 (p. 480), with reference to\\nthe dual or plural, and see Gram. 274, N. 2.\\n342. Gejjinga. Observe the intercessory character attributed to the Virgin\\ncf. Lingard, Anglo-Saxon Chnrch 2. 758, and ^Ifric, //om. i. 204: Uton biddan\\nnu baet eadige and \\\\^xt gesaelige maeden Marian )?ffit heo us ge^ingige t5 hyre\\nagenum Suna and to hire Scyppende, Heelende Crist.\\n344. gedwolan. This dread of heresy and false doctrine is very significant.\\nCf. Allen, Christian Institutions., pp. 354-5 The largest and most inclusive\\nanswer to the problem [of the Atonement], which the church of the Catholic\\ncreeds was practically unanimous in rendering, set forth the ignorance of man as\\nthe source of the evils in which he was engulfed and out of which he vainly\\nsought to escape, his ignorance of the true nature of God and of His relation to\\nthe world ignorance of the true constitution of man and of his high destiny.\\nChrist came as the enlightener, the light which came forth from the eternal light,\\nto recreate or to rejuvenate humanity, to disclose to men their true relationship\\nto God. In ways which could not be defined, He broke the power of sin and\\novercame its deadly fascination. It was assumed that the soul was made for God,\\nand that when light was revealed, man by the inner law of his being would\\nrespond to light. To know the truth, was to be set free the knowledge which\\nacted through the mind upon the conscience and the heart, involved obedience\\nThis is life eternal to know God and Jesiis Ch?-ist whom He has sent. In this way\\nthe world was reconcitfed unto God and God unto the world. Cf. 106, and note.\\n347. wunigaii. Except in this word, the z, ig of such verbs is usually repre-\\nsented in this poem by g.\\n348-377. Perhaps based upon the Antiphon of the Magnificat for December 19\\nU RADIX JESSE, QUI STAS IN SIGNUM POPULORUM, SUPER QUEM CONTINEBUNT\\nREGES OS SUUM, QUEM GENTES DEPREGABUNTUR VENI AD LIBERANDUM\\nNOS, JAM NOLI TARDARE.\\nThe Biblical sources are Isa. 11. 10 In die ilia radix Jesse, qui stat in sigjium\\npopularutn, ipsum gentes deprecabunttir Isa. 52. 15: super ipsum con-\\ntinebunt reges os suum Heb. 10. 37 qui venturus veniet, et non tardabit.\\nA great part of this section has no obvious relation to the Antiphon but cer-\\ntain lines seem to point to it. There may be contamination wdth the next, as\\nwell as with some of the preceding.\\n349-357. Cf. 109-111, 1 21-2, 216-240.\\n350. efen-wesende. Cf. efeneardigende, 237; cf. zElfric, Horn. i. 2S2 Godes\\nSunn is ^fre of Sam Faeder acenned, and sefre mid him wunigende. ham. Cf.\\n305. 647-\\n355. mid ]?one ecaii Freaii. Cf. mid hi ^ne engan Frean, 237.\\n356. ]7as sidan gesceaft. Cf. 239b.\\n357-8. Bsem tdeoftest. Here, in the introduction of the Holy Spirit, is\\nthe first suggestion of the Trinity, which is to be the theme of the next section.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "I08 NOTES. [part I.\\ngeiiifeene. Cf. the Nicene Creed qui ex Patre Filioque procedit See Blunt,\\np. 375: The words et Filio or Filioque of the Procession of the Holy\\nGhost have, as is well known, never been admitted into the Creed by the Eastern\\nChurch. They were first introduced, probably, as an additional protest against\\nthe Arian denial of the full Godhead of the Son, by the Spanish Church, at the\\ngreat Council of Toledo in 589; or, according to Bingham, at the still earlier\\nCouncil of Bracara in 411. Some, however, think that they cannot be traced\\nwith certainty higher than the Toledan Council of 6;^^. The addition first became\\nof importance towards the end of the eighth century, when the doctrine of the\\nprocession of the Holy Ghost from the Son was wielded as a theological weapon\\nagainst the adoptionist heresy of the Spanish Bishops, Felix and Elipandus. It\\nwas then generally adopted through Gaul and Germany, chiefly through the\\ninfluence of Charlemagne.\\nIt should not be forgotten that Alcuin, whom I have elsewhere {Anglia 15.\\n9-19) shown to be the author of a conception of purgatorial fire adopted by Cyne-\\nwulf in his Elene, wrote controversial tracts directed against the heresy of Felix\\nand Elipandus, a treatise on the Procession of the Holy Spirit, and another on\\nthe Trinity. Chap. 5, Bk. I of the last-named is entitled, Quod Spiritus sanctus\\ncomi?iunis est Patris et Filii Spiritus, Now the word communis is precisely the\\none which would be translated by gemane, and this is the very treatise with the\\nteaching of which, as I showed in the article cited above, Cynewulf must have\\nbeen familiar. These coincidences, therefore, are not without significance.\\n358-372. Cf. 149-154-\\n359. Jjurh eaSniedu. So 1442 (III) Gu. 74.\\n360. hsefta. Cf. 154.\\n361. nieclJ iowa. Cf. wTteheowum, 151.\\n364. hetelan. Cosijn refers to Bosworth-Toller, and adds Beda-Wheloc,\\np. 309, and Saints 3. 406.\\n365. gebunden bealorapum. Cf. 117, and note. gelong. Cf. 152.\\n367-377. Cf. 249-274. See especially help, 366: helpe, 263; hidercyme, 366:\\nhercyme, 250 firena lust, 369 synlust, 269 yrm^a, 370 er7n} a, 271 ne lata to\\nlange, 373: hrcEdlice, 263; its is lissa J earf, 373; tls is J z?ira drna J^earf, 255;\\ndhredde, 374; hreddan, 274.\\n368. afrefre leasceafte. Cf. 175.\\n371-2. tydran heanlice. Cf. 29-31. tydran mode. Cf. Gu. 729.\\n372. Cym. But aun, 149, 243.\\n373. ne lata to lange. Jam noli tardare.\\n374. Ad liberandum nos. li^loglefe. Ci. Iiieloltf, 1^0.\\n377. on )7eode. Cf. 127. J7inne willan. Cf. 1236, 1261 (III).\\n378-415. Based upon two of the Antiphons for Lauds on Trinity Sunday,\\naccording to the Sarum Use\\nO BEATA ET BENEDICTA ET GLORIOSA TRINITAS, PATER ET FILIUS ET SPIRITUS\\nSANCTUS.\\nTE JURE LAUDAXT, TE ADORANT, TE GLORIFICANT OMNES CREATURAE TUAE, O\\nBEATA TRINITAS.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 109\\nThe former of these has been adopted as the invocation of the Trinity near the\\nbeginning of the Litany see Blunt, p, 225.\\n379. halig. These adjectives do not strictly render the three of the first Anti-\\nphon, though this may stand for benedicta, and wlitige for gloriosa.\\nprynes. Cf. yElfric, Horn. i. 10 Deos J^rynnys is an God haet is, se Fasder;\\nand his Wisd5m, of him sylfum sefre acenned and heora begra Willa, J^aet is se\\nHalga Gast he nis na acenned, ac he gse S of i^am Fseder and of am Suna gellce.\\nDas J?ry hadas sindon an ^Elmihtig God. Cf. i. 228, 248, 276-8, 498-500; 2. 42,\\n56, 362. For other occurrences of the word in the poetry, see 599; EL 177;\\nJul. 726; An. 1687; Gu. 618 Jud. 86 Hy. 8^0.\\nOn the comparatively late date of the Feast of Trinity, cf. Burbidge, Liturgies\\nand Offices of the Church, pp. 262-3 The importance given to the Festival of the\\nTrinity through the numbering of the Sundays for the rest of the year as Sundays\\nafter Trinity, is another English custom shared from ancient times with the Gal-\\nilean Church, but not adopted by the Roman. The observance of Trinity Sun-\\nday began in France about the eighth century, being mentioned in a letter to the\\nEmperor Charlemagne. Its observance is also provided for in an ancient MS. of\\nthe monastery of S. Denys, and in another belonging to Tours, circa a.d. 900. It\\nseems also to be referred to in the Pontifical of Egbert, Archbishop of York,\\nA.D. 732-766. The Festival was not generally admitted into the Roman Service\\nBooks until the fifteenth century.\\nOn the general significance of the doctrine, cf. Allen, Christian Institutioiis,\\np. 301: If the course of Christian history discloses the enduring tendency to\\ndistinguish between the revelation of the Father in creation, and in the order of\\nthe visible world, the revelation of the Son in the redemption of humanity as a\\nprocess revealed in history, or the revelation of the Holy Spirit in the inward life\\nof the individual soul, as though either of these might constitute a religion with-\\nout the others, so also does the history of the church reveal the threefold con-\\nsciousness and will and purpose in unity, as if no one of the three were to be\\nexcluded, or subordinated to the others. These three agree in one. Beneath the\\ndiversity there is an underlying unity which, if it be not denied, still asserts its\\nclaim, and at least keeps the problem for ever real. When unity is sought for by\\nthe customary methods of suppression, the higher unity is reasserted by division\\nand schism. In the ancient church also, when the effort was made to overcome\\nthe nature-religions, as by the first Christian apologists, who failed, however, at\\nthe same time to do justice to the divine life as revealed in nature, the principle\\ninherent in those old religions came back, and, entering the church in unsuspected\\nways, revolutionized its cultus. When in the ancient church there was a tend-\\nency toward the suppression of the inner personal life by external authority,\\nwhen prophetism was discouraged and finally banished, there arose in monas-\\nticism a protest in behalf of the inner life of the Spirit and its coequal importance\\nwhen compared with the interests of historic religion, such a protest as the\\nworld has not witnessed before or since. Thus the conflicts of the church and its\\ninner revolutions attest the coequality of the three distinctions in the one divine\\nessence. Natural religion or the Fatherhood of God, historical Christianity or\\nthe worship of the Son, the inward experience wrought by the Holy Spirit, these\\nthree also agree in one. But no one of them is complete without the others.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "I lO NOTES. [part I.\\n381. mid ryhte. Jure.\\n382. ealle maefteiie. So Beow. 2667 cf. Ps. 105-^.\\n386. seraphinnes cynn. Cf. the description in ?\u00c2\u00abi? 739-749:\\npara on hade sint\\nin sindreame syx genemned,\\n2. ymbsealde synt mid syxum eac\\nfigrum, gefraetwad, fsegere scinaK\\npara sint .IIII., e on flihte a\\nJ?a hegnunge rymme beweotigaj?\\nfore onsyne eces Deman,\\nsingallice singah in wuldre\\nhSdrum stefnum Heofoncininges lof,\\nwo5a wlitegaste, ond as word cwe Sah\\nclSnum stefnum: }?am is Ceruphin nama.\\nCeruphin is here cherubim, not seraphim the mistake is derived from the\\nLatin original.\\niElfric says concerning the seraphim {Horn. i. 344) Seraphim sind gecwedene\\nbyrnende, o 5 Se onielende hi sind swa miccle swI Sor byrnende on Codes lufe,\\nswa micclum swa hi sind t5 him ge Seodde for San ^e nane d Sre englas ne sind\\nbetweonan him and ^am i^lmihtigan Code. Hi sind byrnende, na on fyres wisan,\\nac mid micelre lufe aes wealdendan Cyninges. This seems to repose on Gregory,\\nHorn in Evang. 34. 10 (Migne 76. 1252): Seraphim etiam vocantur ilia spiri-\\ntuum sanctorum agmina quae ex singulari propinquitate Conditoris sui incompa-\\nrabili ardent amore. Seraphim namque ardentes vel incendentes vocantur. Quae,\\nquia ita Deo conjuncta sint ut inter haec et Deum nulli alii spiritus intersint,\\ntanto magis ardent quanto hunc vicinius vident. Quorum profecto flamma am.or\\nest, quia, quo subtilius claritatem divinitatis ejus aspiciunt, eo validius in ejus\\namore fiammescunt.\\n387. bremende. Cf. 483; Z (a:\u00c2\u00ab. 406; Men. ^d^.\\n388. una]7reoteiidum. Cf. the verb dhreotan. Jjrymmuin. Not num-\\nbers (Thorpe, Gollancz^), nor notes (Gollancz^).\\n391. cyst. Cf. the quotation from ^Ifric under 386; they are closest to God.\\n392. Cf., under 386, El. 745: fore onsyne eces Deman, and An. 719-724:\\nCheruphim and Seraphim,\\nz. on swegeldreamum syndon nemned\\nfore onsyne ecan Dryhtnes\\nstanda S stl^ferh Se, stefnum heriga^,\\nhalgum hleo Srum, Heofoncyninges hrym,\\nMeotudes mundbyrd.\\nsetwiste. Not essence (Thorpe), nor being (Gollancz).\\n393-9- Here Brooke s translation is better than usual, though it is marred\\nby the last hemistich\\nEver and forever all adorned with the sky,\\nFar and wide they worship God the wielder of the world,\\nAnd with winged plumes watch around the Presence\\nOf the Lord Almighty, of the Lord Eternal", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. I I I\\nAll around the throne of God, thronging they are eager,\\nWhich of them the closest may to Christ the Saviour\\nFlashing play in flight, in the garths of peacefulness\\n393. swegle gehyrste. Th., these ornaments of heaven Go.i, wreathed\\nwith celestial light G0.2, wrapt in bright harmony and see Brooke. Grein\\n{Spr.) assumes an zAv. swegle here, 1102, Gn. Ex. 78; Met. 28^1 this is borne\\nout by the adj. swegle (OS. suigli)^ Beow. 2749, Ap. 32. On the other hand, see\\nthe compounds sweglbefdlden, Sat. 588 (cf. Haupfs Zs. 10. 365) sweglbeorht, Gu.\\n1 187; sivegltorht, Gen. 28, 95, Gn. Ex. 41; An. 1250; Met. 29 sweglwered,\\nBeow. 606. Grein does not recognize a simple inst. swegle, except in swegle benufn-\\nene, Gu. 597.\\n395. fijjrum. Cf. Exod. 25. 20; 37. 9; i Sam. 4. 4; Ps. 80. i 99. i. The\\ncherubim and seraphim were confused, as we have seen then the images of\\nthe cherubim were confounded with the living angels. But see also Isa. 6. i, 2.\\n399. lacan. Cf. Ph. 316; Fates of Men 23; Met. 24^.\\n403-415. This is a paraphrase of the hymn variously called the Sanctus, Ter-\\nsanctus, Triumphal Hymn, Angelic Hymn, or Seraphic Hymn. It is composed\\nof a modification of- the hymn of the Seraphim in Isa. 6. 3, and of Mt. 21.9 (based\\nupon Ps. 118. 26). These are:\\nSanctus, sanctus, sanctus, Dominus Deus exercituum, plena est omnis terra\\ngloria ejus.\\nHosanna filio David benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini hosanna in\\naltissimis.\\nThe Hymn is regularly found in all Liturgies in the same place, viz. at the con-\\nclusion of the Preface, and just before the Consecration (Hammond, Liturgies\\nEastern and Western, p. 381). In the Gregorian Sacramentary it is thus introduced\\n(Migne 78. 25)\\nPer quem Majestatem tuam laudant angeli, adorant dominationes, tremunt\\npotestates caeli, caelorumque virtutes, ac beati seraphim socia exsultatione con-\\ncelebrant. Cum quibus et nostras voces, ut admitti jubeas, deprecamur, supplici\\nconfessione dicentes\\nSanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaoth. Pleni sunt caeli et\\nterra gloria tua. Osanna in excelsis. Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini.\\nOsanna in excelsis.\\nIn the Sarum Use it is prefaced as follows (Blunt, p. 3S7) Et ideo cum angelis\\net archangelis, cum thronis et dominationibus, cumque omni militia caelestis\\nexercitus, hymnum gloriae Tuae canimus, sine fine dicentes [the Hymn as above].\\nIn the English Prayer Book we read\\nTherefore with angels and archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we\\nlaud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and saying Holy,\\nholy, holy. Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory glory be\\nto thee, O Lord most high.\\nBlunt comments (p. 386) St. Cyril [315-386] speaks of its long Preface\\n\\\\Catech. Led. xxiii], and then goes on to say: We make mention also of the\\nSeraphim, whom Isaiah, by the Holy Ghost, beheld encircling the throne of God\\n[cf. Christ, V. 395], and with two of their wings veiling their countenances, and\\nwith two their feet, and with two flying, who cried Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "I 12 NOTES. [part I.\\nof Sabaoth. For this cause, therefore, we rehearse this confession of God, deliv-\\nered down to us from the Seraphim, that we may join in hymns with the host of\\nthe world above.\\nThe portion from Isaiah is adapted in the Te Dewn Tibi Cherubim et Sera-\\nphim incessabili voce [cf. tuidhreotendiini hrymmitjn, 388, and the sine fine\\ndicentes of the Sarum Use; Prayer Book, continually do cry proclamant\\nSanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaoth pleni sunt caeli et terra\\nmajestatis gloriae Tuae (Blunt, p. 189). Referring to the words of Isa. 6. 3,\\nclamabant alter ad alterum, the Mirror of our Lady says And therefore,\\naccording to the angels, ye sing quire to quire, one Sanctus on the one side, and\\nanother on the other side, and so forth of other verses.\\nIn Elene 750-3 is a much shorter form of the Hymn\\nHalig is se halga heahengla God,\\nweoroda Wealdend Is Jsaes wuldres ful\\nheofun ond eorge, ond eall heahmaegen\\ntire getacnod\\niElfric, On the New Testament (Grein, Bibl. der Ags. Frosa, p. 19), thus intro-\\nduces the verse of Isaiah pa synd J?a twa gecySnyssa be Cristes menniscnysse\\nand be J?\u00c2\u00a3ere halgan l^rlnnysse on soSre annysse, swa Isaias geseah on his gastlican\\ngesihSe hii God sylf gesset, and him sungon abutan duo seraphin, j^aet sind twa\\nengla werod Sanctus^ sanctus, sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaoth, jjaet ys on Englisc\\nHalig, halig, halig, Drihten weroda God mid his wuldre ys afylled eall eor San\\nbradnisse.\\n403-412^. Brooke translates this {p. 395).\\n403. Cf. 7!^:\\nHalig eart Jju, halig, heofonengla Cyning.\\nhalig. Gregory assumed that the threefold repetition of Sanctus indicated the\\nTrinity. So Horn, in Ezech. II. 4 (Migne 76. 977): Spiritales quippe illi patres\\nomnipotentem Deum Trinitatem ita esse crediderunt, sicut eamdem Trinitatem\\nnovi patres aperte locuti sunt. Isaias namque audivit angelica agmina in coelo\\nclamantia Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus sabaoth. Ut enim perso-\\nnarum trinitas monstraretur, tertio Sanctus dicitur sed ut una esse substantia\\nTrinitatis appareat, non Domini Sabaoth, sed Dominus Sabaoth esse perhibetur.\\n404-5. Cf. An. 541-2 a m. dom lyfaS; is Hn nama halig.\\n405. dom. Brooke translates, dominion.\\n407. weoroda God. So 631 (II), Deus Sabaoth.\\n408. gefyldest. Cf. pleni.\\n409. wuldres Jjines. Apparently from the Mass, rather than the Te Deum\\n(see above). Cf. Ph. 626-9.\\n411. eee haelo. Hosanna. :F/ is the translation of hosanna in ^Elfric,\\nHom. I. 214 (cf. my Biblical Quotations, p. 164) see also Bl. Horn., p. 81. Brooke\\ntranslates by everlasting welfare\\nond beornum. Here it would appear as if the poet had added part of the\\nGloria in excelsis (Lk. 2. 14) et in terra pax (though this is not lof^ hominibus.\\n414. to hroJ7re. Cf. 567.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "PART I.] NOTES. 113\\n416-439. The last section appears to constitute a sort of climax. It is not a\\ncelebration of Trinity Sunday, but the idea, derived from that source, is intro-\\nduced to round off the treatment of the Advent theme. This general conception\\nhas been expressed by Blunt (p. 303) The significance of the festival, as the\\nend of the cycle of days by which our Blessed Lord and His work are commemo-\\nrated, is very great. On Whitsunday, therefore, we see the crowning point of\\nthe work of redemption and the feast of Trinity, on the Octave of Pentecost,\\ncommemorates the consummation of God s saving work, and the perfect revela-\\ntion in the Church of the Three Persons in One God, as the sole objects of ado-\\nration. In the festival of Trinity all these solemn subjects of belief are\\ngathered into one act of worship, as the Church Militant looks upward through\\nthe door that is opened in Heaven, and bows down in adoration with the Church\\nTriumphant, saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, Which was, and is,\\nand is to come.\\nIn another sense, the present section is not so much climactic as resumptive.\\nThe thought runs thus Great is the mystery of the Incarnation (4i6-424a) it\\nwas to succor mankind that Christ came, and now he ever liveth to forgive and\\nhelp (424b-428) therefore let us every one adore him (429-433), and so have a\\nright to the endless joys of heaven (434-9). We shall hardly look for a specific\\nsource of these reflections. They are dictated by what has preceded.\\nBrooke s insight at this point is strangely crossed and rendered ineffective by\\nvagrant fancies. He says And now this first part of the poem is closed by a\\nprayer that, with some feeling for art, refers back to the wonder of the Incar-\\nnation with which it began, but which itself is nothing but the same pious\\nthoughts we have so often had before. This repetition is so frequent in the\\nC/irist tha.t I am more and more inclined to think that these tails at the end of the\\nnarrative or dialogue passages were sung by full choirs in church by the lis-\\nteners in the monastery halls, or perhaps by the whole band of some mission\\nexpedition in town or village, when the chief singers had first sung the narrative\\nand dialogue.\\n416. wreeclic. This should probably be wr^tlTc. I suspect that all the\\ninstances of wrceclic in this sense are miswritings, due to the resemblance, in the\\nmanuscripts, of c and\\nwrixl. Probably points forward to 424 ff.\\n418. Cf. 123.\\n419. friga. Possibly ace, in which case wiht would be adverbial. For the\\nthought, cf. 37; Jul. 103; EL 341.\\n420. sigores Agend. So 513 (II); Sat. 678.\\n421. mara. Cf. 2i9ff.\\n424. heofona Heahfrea. Cf. 253. helpe gefremede. Cf. 263.\\n425. monna cynne. Cf. 35a, 124a.\\n427. helpe. Cf. 424.\\n429. dsedum ond wordum. So Gen. 2249, Sat. 552 but esp. Chr. 1367,\\n1582.\\n432. inloeast. The -/c r- due to lack of stress; this would seem to point to\\na short before the change, and so to -lie- in the next line cf. Trautmann, Kyne-\\nwtilf, p. 78.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "114 NOTES.\\n434. Cf. 268, 345-7. lisse. Points back to hergen and weorj^ige. lean.\\nCf. 846.\\n436. he. Such a man.\\n437-9. Cf. Gu. 788-790\\npSr heo so^ wuna S\\nwlitig, wuldorfaest, ealne widan ferh,\\non lifgendra londes wynne.\\n437. lifgendra londes. Cf. Ps. 27. 13; 142. 5; Fs. 141^; Ps. C. 157.\\nlondes wynne. So 621. no; Isa. 24. 11. For the line see Gu. 790.\\nDietrich thus closes his consideration of this Part (p. 200) Dass sich Nr. V\\nund VI als zweigliedriger Abschluss zu dem bisherigen Ganzen verhalte ist unver-\\nkennbar ebenso dass, indem zuletzt der Blick auf die wahrend des Erdenlebens\\nvon Christus noch nicht betretene Heimat hingerichtet wird, das folgende Gedicht\\nvon seiner Riickkehr in die himmUsche Heimat, von der aus er den Menschen\\nGaben giebt, vorbereitet wird.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "PART II.\\nAs Dietrich pointed out in 1853 {Hatipfs Zs. 9. 204), the chief source of this\\nPart is the close of Gregory the Great s homily on the Ascension, being No. 29\\nof his Homilies on the Gospels (Migne 76. 12 18-9). What Dietrich did not\\nobserve, but what is of singular interest and importance, these extracts are taken\\nfrom the Breviary, under the season of Ascension. The relevant portions will be\\ngiven in their appropriate places, as well as the supplementary sources.\\nIf we follow Gregory somewhat closely, we shall recognize an eightfold divi-\\nsion, as follows\\nA. The significance of the white robes of the angels who appeared at the\\nAscension (440-599).\\nB. {a) Our human nature, our very flesh, rose to heaven in the person of\\nChrist; {b) and this fact Job expressed under the symbol of a bird s flight\\n(600-65S).\\nC. Not only did Christ thus ennoble our humanity, but he, by his Spirit, gave\\ngifts unto men (659-690).\\nD. Christ s Ascension strengthened and emboldened his Church (691-7 11).\\nE. The Church, by the mouth of Solomon, figures the Ascension as the last of\\nfive leaps or bounds made by the Savior (i) to the Virgin (2) into the manger\\n(3) to the cross; (4) into the tomb; (5) to heaven. To these Cynewulf makes\\nan original addition, the Descent into Hell this is inserted before (5), making six\\nin all (712-743).\\nF. We ought to follow Christ whither he has ascended (744-778, or 782a).\\nG. We ought the rather to heed Christ s words, since he who was gentle at his\\nAscension will be terrible when he comes to the Judgment (782b-849).\\nH. But let hope, as an anchor of the soul, fixed within the heavenly country,\\nwhither Jesus as our forerunner is entered, hold us steadfast amidst the fluctua-\\ntions of this mortal life (850-866).\\nWith the interpolations which Cynewulf has introduced, the foregoing scheme\\nrequires subdivision and amplification. With these, it will stand somewhat as\\nfollows\\nAnalysis.\\n1. =A (440-455).\\n2. The Ascension described, following the Scripture, with some legendary\\nand poetical additions (456-532).\\n3. The return of the disciples to Jerusalem, according to Scripture (533-\\n545^)-\\n4. A, resumed (545^-557).\\n5. The Harrowing of Hell (558-585).\\n6. Lyrical reflections on the preceding (586-599).\\n7. God s gifts of nature and providence, perhaps as prefiguring the gifts of\\nhis Spirit (600-612).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "Il6 NOTES. [part IL\\n8. The redemption and glorification of our fallen humanity Ba (613-632).\\n9. The figure of a bird, by which Job expressed this thought Bb (633-658).\\n10. Christ gave the gifts of his Spirit unto men= C (659-690).\\n11. =D (691-711).\\n12. =E (712-743).\\n13. =F (744-755)-\\n14. Angel guards, watching, and prayer must shield us against the fiery darts\\nof our adversaries (756-782^).\\n15. G, with personal application (782b-796).\\n16. Rune passage (797-807^),\\n17. The terrors of the Judgment G (807^-849).\\n18. =H (850-866).\\nSo much light is thrown upon this Part by an Ascension hymn ascribed to\\nBede that it seems desirable to print it in its entirety. The text is from Migne\\n94. 624-6; Giles, Misc. Works of Venerable Bede, i. 83-86. As the whole is too\\nlong for use in the Church Service, extracts, sometimes considerably modified,\\nfrom the complete text, have been made for this purpose (see Julian s Diet, of\\nHymnology, p. 554). Such a hymn, with interlinear gloss to certain stanzas, is\\nfound in the Szirtees Hymns, p. 57, with the title, Ymnus in Ascensione Dofnini\\nad Vesperam. This contains vv. 1-8, 53-68, 11 7-1 24, together with four adapted\\nlines introduced before 117, and six and a half different lines at the end. That\\nin Daniel (i. 208) consists of vv. 1-4, 53-6, 61-4, 12 1-4, the adapted and added\\nlines being the same as in the Surtees Hymns. In the latter, the stanzas which\\nare not glossed correspond to those which are omitted by Daniel. The variants\\nfrom the complete poem are also the same in both.\\nAs illustrating the phraseology of the Christ, we may note the frequent occur-\\nrence of gloria, i, 5, 56, 76, 79, 84, 91, 95, 100, loi, 104, 113; triumphus, 5, 50,\\n64; lustrans, ii; Auctor aetheris, 44 (cf. swegles Bryttan, 281; swegles Agend,\\n543); Auctor virtntum, 98 (cf. meahta Wdldend, 822); consempitermis Filius,\\n112 (cf. efe7iece Beam, 465). Then this is a lyric, with long descriptive and\\ndramatic passages, among the latter being the adaptation of Psalm 24 (75 ff. cf.\\nChr. 575b ff.); it introduces the Harrowing of Hell (7, 9, 28, 106), followed\\nimmediately by the account of Christ s Ascension with the attendant hosts (29-\\n36, 49-52, 69-72) the address of the two angels (62 ff.) the connection with the\\nLast Judgment (67-8, 113-6); and the aspiration in 121-4, compared with Chr.\\n75ib-755 to which may be added the allusion to the Nativity, 55.\\nThe complete poem is as follows\\nHymnum canamus gloriae,! Nam diri leti limina,\\nhymni novi nunc personent caecas et umbras inferi 10\\nChristus novo cum tramite lustrans sua potentia,\\nad Patris ascendit thronum. leti ligarat principem\\nTransit triumpho gloriae 5 et quos suos in actibus\\npoll potenter culmina fideque lectos noverat,\\nqui morte mortem absumpserat, omnes Averni faucibus 15\\nderisus a mortalibus. salvavit a ferocibus\\nSurtees, Domino.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "PART II 1\\nNOTES.\\n117\\nlaetamque vitae januam\\npandit Redemptor omnibus\\nquos lex amara corporis\\nvita pios privaverat.\\nO mira rerum claritas\\nmiranda Salvatoris est\\nvirtus gemella gratia\\nquae regna leti destruit\\nnam plurimos ab inferi\\nportis reduxit spiritu,\\nmultos et ipso corpora\\nde fauce mortis eruit,\\nsurgentis ut de mortuis\\nChristi sonarent gaudia\\nbinos 1 choros paschalia\\nvita nova laetantium,\\nbinae cohortes aethera\\nChristum secutae ascenderent,\\nsedesque caelo perpetes\\ninter tenerent angelos.\\nHunc ergo cuncti consonis\\ndiem feramus laudibus\\nvictor petit quo fulgidi\\nJesus Olympi januas\\nquo nobis ipse apud Patrem\\ntoros beatos 2 praevius\\nac mansiones plurimas\\nparavit Auctor aetheris\\nquo tota praecedentium\\na saeculo fidelium\\ncaterva caeli regiam\\npandente Christo subiit.\\nErant in admirabili\\nRegis triumpho altithroni\\ncoetus simul caelestium\\npolum petentes agminum.\\nApostoli turn 3 mystico\\nin monte stantes chrismatis\\ncum matre claram virgine\\nJesu videbant gloriam,\\nac, prosecuti lumine\\nlaeto petentem sidera,\\nlaetis per auras cordibus\\nduxere Regem saeculi.\\nQuos alloquentes angeli\\nquid astra stantes cernitis\\nSalvator hie est, inquiunt,\\nJesus triumpho nobilis.5\\n1 bini chori\\n2 Migne, Giles, beatus.\\n3 Surtees, tunc.\\nSurtees, clara.\\nA vobis ad caelestia 65\\nqui regna nunc assumptus est,\\nventurus inde saeculi\\n20 in fine Judex omnium.\\nHaec dixerant, et non mora\\njuncti choris felicibus, 70\\ncum Rege regum lucidi\\nportis Olympi approximant.\\n25 Emissa tunc vox angeli\\nportas, ait, nunc pandite,\\net introibit perpetis 75\\nDux pacis et Rex gloriae.\\nRespondit haec ab intimis\\n30 vox urbis almae moenibus\\nQuis iste Rex est gloriae,\\nintret poli qui januas 80\\nnos semper in caelestibus\\nChristum solemus cernere,\\n35 et ejus una cum Patre\\npari beamur gloria\\nat praeco magni Judicis 85\\nDominus potens et fortis est,\\nqui stravit atrum in praelio\\n40 mundi triumphans principem\\nquapropter elevamini\\nportae perennes aetheris, 90\\nintroeat Rex gloriae,\\nvirtutis atque gratiae.\\n45 IMirata adhuc caelestium\\nrequirit aula civium\\nquis, inquit, est Rex gloriae, 95\\nRex iste tarn laudabilis\\nHeriHs at mox buccina\\n50 respondit Auctor omnium\\naltissimus virtutum, et is\\nRex ipse fulget gloriae. 100\\nDictis quibus, Rex gloriae,\\ncum glorioso milite,\\n55 ingressus est in aethere\\nsublime regnum gloriae.\\nQua mansiones singulis 105\\nquos de profundis inferi\\nabduxerat, pro congruis\\n60 donavit almus actibus.\\nAc 6 ipse cuncta transiens\\ncaeli micantis culmina, no\\nad dexteram sedit Patris\\nconsempiternus Filius,\\n6 Surtees, nobili.\\n6 Surtees apparently adapts the next five lines,\\nchanging and condensing them to four.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "I 1 8 NOTES. [PART II.\\nventurus inde in gloria da nobis illuc sedula\\nvivos simul cum mortuis devotione tendere\\ndijudicare pro actibus, 115 qua 3 te sedere cum Patre\\njusto potens examine. in arce regni credimus\\nQuo nos precamur tempore, nostris ibi tum cordibus 123\\nJesu, Redemptor unice, tuo repleti* Spiritu\\ninter tuos in aethere i ostende Patrem, et sufficit\\nservos benignus^ aggrega 120 haec nobis una visio.\\nWe may remember that Bede died on Ascension eve, probably May 9, 742 (see\\nthe learned note in Mayor and Lumby s Bede, pp. 401-2), and that he used on\\nhis deathbed to sing Antiphons, the one for the Second Vespers of Ascension\\nDay being apparently his favorite. As there is no accurate translation of Cuth-\\nbert s letter on Bede s death (both that in Lingard s Anglo-Saxon Church 2. 177-\\n182, and that in Stevenson s Bede, i. Ixxix-lxxxiii, reposing on an inferior text\\nand being inaccurately translated, and that in Montalembert s Monks of the West\\n5. 90-93 being incomplete), I transcribe the most important passages from the St.\\nGallen MS. of the ninth century, the oldest known, as printed by Mayor and\\nLumby, pp. 176 ff. Postea letus et gaudens graciasque agens omnipotenti Deo\\nomni die et nocte, immo horis omnibus usque ad diem Ascensionis Dominicae, id\\nest vii id. Mai vitam ducebat. Cantabat etiam antiphonas ob nostram conso-\\nlationem et suam, quarum una est O Rex Gloriae, Domine virtutum, qui tri-\\numphator hodie super omnes caelos ascendisti, ne derelinquas nos orphanos,\\nusque veritatis. Alleluia. Cum venisset autem ad illud verbum, Ne dere-\\nlinquas nos orphanos, prorupit in lacrimas et multum flebat. Et post horam\\ncepit repetere quae incoaverat. Et sic tota die faciebat. In tali leticia quin-\\nquagesimales dies usque ad diem praefatum deduximus. In letitia diem ulti-\\nmum usque ad vesperum duxit. The words omitted from the Antiphon are\\nsed mitte promissum Patris in nos Spiritum [veritatis].\\n440-455. See Analysis, i (p. 115).\\nAs the source of this section (and 545^-557), cf. Gregory, Hojn. in Evang.\\n29. 9 Hoc autem nobis primum quaerendum est, quidnam sit quod nato\\nDomino apparuerunt angeli, et tamen non leguntur in albis vestibus apparuisse\\nascendente autem Domino, missi angeli in albis leguntur vestibus apparuisse.\\nSic etenim scriptum est Videntibus illis elevatus est, et imbes siiscepit eum ah\\noculis eorum. Cum que intuerentur in caelum euntem ilium, ecce duo viri steterunt\\njuxta illos in vestibus albis (Act. i. 9). In albis autem vestibus gaudium et\\nsolemnitas mentis ostenditur. Quid est ergo quod, nato Domino, non in albis\\nvestibus, ascendente autem Domino, in albis vestibus angeli apparent, nisi quod\\ntunc magna solemnitas angelis facta est, cum caelum Deus homo penetravit f\\nQuia, nascente Domino, videbatur divinitas humiliata ascendente vero Domino,,\\nest humanitas exaltata. Albae etenim vestes exaltationi magis congruunt quam\\nhumiliationi. In Assumptione {Breviary, Ascensione) ergo ejus angeli in albis\\nvestibus videri debuerunt, quia qui in Nativitate sua apparuit Deus humilis, in\\nAscensione sua ostensus est homo sublimis. Tr. by /Elfric, i. 298.\\nSurtees, aethera. 3 Surtees, quo.\\nSo Surtees Migne, Giles, benignos. *repletis?\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. I 19\\nThis is from the Lesson for the Third Nocturn of Wednesday in the Octave of\\nAscension (Feria Quarta infra Octavum Ascensionis). The homily is continued\\nat the Third Nocturn of the Octave, ending with the word praerogavit (see note\\non 783M96).\\n440. gaestgerynum. So 713; An. 860; El. 189, 1148; Gu. 1086. In\\nanother sense Gu. 219.\\n441. mon se msera. If we could but know whom Cynewulf is here address-\\ning, what light might be thrown upon the circumstances of his life It may per-\\nhaps have been an ecclesiastic, though such a person might be presumed to have\\nreflected upon these matters as deeply as Cyne\\\\\\\\*ulf. It may have been a king,\\nor perhaps a nobleman cf. ^Ifric s relations with laymen eminent for their\\nvirtue (chaps. 3 and 4 of Dr. Caroline L. White s ALlfric, a New Study of his Life\\nand Writings., Boston, 189S).\\nFor mizre as employed in the voc. by itself, see 275, and Ps. iiS^^S; with se\\npreceding, Beow. 1474.\\n444. Cf. 298 (I). J7urh clsenne had. Th. through state of purity Gr.\\n(Z).) durch reine Geburt {Spr) a virgine Go. in purity.\\n445. 3Iariaii. Gen., not ace.\\n446. niundheals. Sanctuary, shelter; cf. mtmdbora, 28, and hdls, 587.\\nGollancz mentions this interpretation, though he adds but cp. mund, 1. 92, and\\nthe special use of heals in such compounds as healsmcBge Gen. 2155; healsge-\\nbedda, Beow. 63 mundheals may have had a similar meaning, beloved\\nmaiden. geceas. Cf. 36.\\n447. gewerede. Cf. 552; El.262 Gen. ^62.\\n449. Beorn. Possibly we should read Beam cf. El. 391.\\n450. hleoj orc wdde. Qi. Dan. 155; An. 820. hyrdum. Cf. Lk. 2. 8 ff.\\n453. cwiS. For this impersonal use, cf. 701.\\n456-532. See Analysis, 2 (p. 115).\\n456. Bethania. Cf. Lk. 24. 50.\\n459. wUdaege. So wilboda, Gu. 1220; tvilgcest, Mod. 7; wilgedryht, An. 916:\\nPh. 342; wilgesi Beow. 23, Gen. 2003; wilhre ig, El. 11 17; etc.\\n460. gearwe. For the construction with to, see El. 23; Ajt. 1371; here\\nthere seems to be an ellipsis of a verb of motion.\\n462. tacna. In this sense Dan. 447 El. 319, 854 etc. The reference is\\nto Lk. 24. 27, 44-48.\\n464. up stige. Not as in 651, 711 cf. the parallel expression, 544.\\n465. efenece. So 122 (I); cf. Bl. Horn. 29^, iiiS. agnum Faeder. So\\n532. With the whole line cf. IIy.2)^^: efeneadig Beam agenum F^der. On\\nthe thought, cf. Allen, Christian Iiistitutions, p. 296 It can be shown that the\\nfaith in Christ as the incarnate and coequal Son of God has never lost its hold\\nupon the Christian consciousness, that it has been the antecedent of the changes\\nwhich have modified, if not created, our modern civilization.\\nFaeder. Here, and in 211, 532, 773, Trautmann (Kyjiewtilf, p. v^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ould read\\nFadder.\\n466. feowertig. Cf. Acts i. 3.\\n468-469. The word-order is indicated in Gollancz translation Then had\\nHe fulfilled the prophets words, as they had sung before throughout the world.*", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0096\u00a0HHMI\\n120 NOTES. [part ii.\\nNot as in Grein (D.) Er hatte da erfuUet, wie zuvor gesungen der Wahrsager\\nWorte durch die Weltbehausung, where he makes JVorte nom., instead of ace.\\n468. gefyUed. Cf. 213, 326.\\n469. geond innan. This must be interpreted in the light of on innaji^\\nsometimes found in this form, and sometimes separated by the governed word.\\nThe simple uina^i is either adv., or prep, with dat. or ace, the ace. occurring only\\nonce (with variant inne). The combination on (in) innayi is rather numerous. For\\nanalogues to our phrase, cf. Dan. 238: engel in ]?one ofn innan becwom Gen.\\n839: uton gan on J^ysne weald innan Ph. 200: biere^ in Jjaet treow innan\\ntorhte frsetwe where the combination is sufficiently rendered by into. Geond\\ninnan is found Gu. 855 msere wurdon his wundra geweorc geond\\nBryten innan Panther i^ wide sind geond world innan fugla and deora\\nwornas in both of these, throughout expresses the whole sense, and so, I\\nbelieve, in our passage.\\n470. prowinga. Cf. 11 29, 11 79 (HI).\\n471. See Hy. 8^ Mufian leofwendum llfes Agend. Hence Cosijn s emenda-\\ntion, leofwendne (comparing 400) is unnecessary. Cosijn adds Die Verwech-\\nselung von lofiati und lufian kommt auch sonst vor, z. B. Beda-Miller 212. 7\\nvar. v. 504 steht rich tig here dun, lofedun but cf. Az. 100 Ps. 77^^.\\n476-490. Cf. Mt. 28. 19, 20 Mk. 16. 15 ff. Mt. 10. 7 ff. Lk. 9. 2 ff.\\n476. Gefeo?^. Based upon Jn. 16. 22, according to Dietrich. ferSe. Cf.\\nGratn. 222. i. Ferh is common in the poetry Beow. 1166; EL 1037 etc.\\n478. mid wunige. So 488.\\n479. awo to ealdre. So 1645 (m)5 1^- ealdre occurs five\\ntimes more.\\n480. onsien. The word onsien, -syn, meaning countenance, is common in\\nOE. Thorpe, when he had reached this point {Cod. Exon. 30. 16), did not sus-\\npect any other sense, and so rendered by God s countenance, adding in a note\\nHere two or more lines are obviously wanting. In Gu. 800 {Cod. Exon. 151.\\n24) he rendered by madness Ph. 55 (201. 13), desire but Ph. 398 (225. 32)\\nhe discerned the true sense, and rendered lack. Dietrich called attention to\\nthese facts {Haupfs Zs. 9. 211), and added that neither alliteration nor context\\nrequires the assumption of a gap.\\n481 ff. A parallel to this is An. 332-9\\nFaraS nu geond ealle eorgan sceatas\\nemne swa wide swa waeter bebugeS\\noS5e stedewangas strSte gelicga S.\\nBodia^ aifter burgum beorhtne geleafan\\nofer foldan fae Sm ic eow freo So healde.\\nNe I urfan ge on a fore frsetwe ISdan,\\ngold ne seolfor ic eow goda gehw^aes\\non eowerne agenne dom est ahwette.\\nCf. the OS. Heliand 1837-1914.\\n481. ealne yrmenne griind. So Jul. 10; cf. eormengrund, Beow. 859. Cf.\\nthe OS. irmin-, in Uel. 340, etc., and the ON. mythical names Jormungandr,\\nJormunrekr, JormunJ rjotr, but es^QcizWy for mu}tdgru}id, in Grimnismal 20. See", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 121\\nalso Grimm, Tent. Myth., pp. 115-9; Mullenhoff, in Haiipfs Zs. 23. i ff. and cf.\\nthe references in Golther, Hajidbuch der Germ. Mythologie, p. 207, note.\\n482. geond AvidAvegas. So Beow. 840, 1704; Fs. 144\\n483. Cf. Afi. 335. beorhtne geleafan. So G^t. 770.\\n484. folc under roderuin. So 526.\\n485. hergas. Grein dennes hearg as fa7iu7n, dehibrum., idolum. Grimm\\n{Tent. M} th.,Y says that the OHG. harzic stands iox faiiuni, delubrum, hicus,\\nand nemus. It includes, he continues, on the one hand the notion of temphitn,\\nfami?fi, and on the other that of wood, grove, hcais Cf. Bede, Eccl. Hist., Bk. 2,\\nchaps. 13, 15. In the Cura Past., hearg is once used for idohmi, and once for\\nsimulacrum {Bibl. Quot., pp. 28, 52). On ON. horgr, cf. the Cleasby-Vigfusson\\nDictiojiary, though perhaps their conclusions are not to be affirmed of OE.\\nhearg: Distinction is to be made between hcf {temple) and horg; the hof was a\\nhouse of timber, whereas the horg was an altar of stone erected on high places,\\nor a sacrificial cairn, built in open air, and without images, for the horg itself was\\nto be stained with the blood of the sacrifice hence such phrases as, to break\\nthe horgs, but burn the temples. The horg worship reminds one of the wor-\\nship in high places of the Bible. In provincial Norse a dome-shaped moun-\\ntain is called horg. The worship on horgs seems to be older than that in temples,\\nbut was in after times retained along with temple worship. Many of the old\\ncairns and hows are no doubt horgs or high places of worship of the heathen\\nage. Under hof, horgr is defined as, an altar, holy circle, or any roofless place of\\nworship. Golther has {Handbuch der Germ. Myth., p. 591): Im Nordischen\\nbedeutet h^rgr urspriinglich Steinhaufen, vielleicht geschichteter Steinaltar oder\\nSteinkreis als Hag um den Opferplatz, wie solche noch in England und Skandina-\\nvien zu sehen sind. Zugleich aber nimmt h^rg die allgemeine Bedeutung Hei-\\nligtum, die besondere kleinere Tempel an.\\nbreota]7. ON. brjota is used in the same sense.\\n486. fyllaS ond feogaS. Brooke s rendering is vigorous overthrow them,\\nabhor them.\\n487. sawa??. For the verb with an abstract noun as object, see Ps. 97. 11\\nProv. 6. 14, 19; II. 18; 16. 28; 22.8; Mk. 4. 14. Prov. 6. 14 is translated in\\nthe Cura Past, (see my Bibl. Quot., p. 19); for other examples of sdwan in a\\nfigurative sense, see Bosworth-Toller, II, and Chr. 86, 663.\\n488. meahta sped. So (I) 296, (III) 1383, 1401; cf. 652, and mihta sped.\\nGen. 1696; Da7t. 335; El. 366. ic eow mid wunige. Cf. A^t. 99.\\n489. for(5 on frofre. So 1360 (III).\\nfri(5e healde. So An. 336, 917, 1434, Gu. 2S1 cf. Geji. 2528.\\n490. Cf. An. 121.\\n492. hlud gehyred. So G^\u00c2\u00ab. 1289. heofonengla J\u00c2\u00bbreat. 80927(11!).\\n493. weorud ^vlitescyne. So 554. Avuldres aras. So El. 738.\\n494. ewomun. This is not in the New Testament, and must be sought in\\nthe Fathers and the hymns. Cf., for example, the passages mentioned above\\n(p. 116), and Mone s Hymn No. 176:\\nOfificiis te angeli\\natque nubes stipant\\nad Patrem reversurum.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "122 NOTES. [part II.\\nAlban Butler {The Movable Feasts, Fasts, etc., p. 319) thinks the cloud itself\\ndenotes the presence of angels, comparing Lev. 16. 2 with Exod. 25. 22. Accord-\\ning to Neale and Littledale, Commentary on the Psalms i. 336, this attendance\\nof angels is recognized by Basil, Theodoret, Cyril of Alexandria, Tertullian,\\nand Cyprian. I have found it in none but Theodoret (on Ezek. 11. 22, 23 Patr.\\nGr. 81. 902). In the Latin translation it runs: His ita dictis, inquit, recesserunt\\nde civitate cherubim gloriam Dei insidentem vehentia, steterunt super montem e\\nregione Hierosolymae. Est autem hie mons qui vocatur Olivarum, unde etiam\\nsecundum carnem facta est in caelum Ascensio Salvatoris nostri. In montem\\nilium cum discipulis profectus, ab intelligentibus et quae cerni nequeunt potesta-\\ntibus latus in caelos assumptus est. We have it, however, in Gregory of Nyssa,\\nOrat, de Ascens. Dom. (Lesson 4 of the Second Nocturn for Wednesday of the\\nOctave of Ascension, according to the Roman Breviary) Cum in caelum rede-\\nuntem Dominum ipsae [caelestes potestates] comitantes angelis imperant ad\\nhunc modum Tollite partus:! etc. (Lesson 6) Itaque rursus comites ejus\\ninterrogantur Quis est iste Rex gloriae As Bede recognized it in the Hymn\\nquoted above, it is interesting to compare a passage from his Horn, in Ascensione\\n(Migne 94. 180) Elevatus est, etsi non angelico fultus auxilio, angelico tamen\\ncomitatus obsequio, vereque assumptus est in caelum. Cf. Ps. 18. 10 47.5\\n(used as Antiphon, and as Versicle and Response on Ascension Day). See also\\nAdam of St. Victor s Sequence on the Ascension\\nPostquam hostem et inferna\\nSpoliavit, ad superna\\nChristus redit gaudia,\\nAngelorum ascendenti,\\nSicut olim descendenti,\\nParantur obsequia.\\nAnd add, from Bede s Hymn, De Universis Dei Operibus (Migne 94. 622), the\\nlines\\nVitaeque prima Sabbati\\nSurgendo pandit januam,\\nSuisque congandentibus\\nAscendit ad thronum Patris.\\nBut perhaps the finest passage on this theme is that from Giles Fletcher, quoted\\nin the note on 576 see also Wesley s hymn, Our Lord is risen from the dead.\\nCf. the account of the Ascension in Sat. 563-9.\\n495. J7urh ]78es temples hrof. The difficulty which this occasions was solved\\nby Professor Bright in Modern Language Notes for January, 1898. He says\\n(p. 14): The poet, as it would appear, was familiar with the first traveller s\\naccount of the Holy Land brought to England, in which the place of the Ascen-\\nsion is thus described: The Mount of Olives is five miles distant from Jeru-\\nsalem, and is equal in height to Mount Sion, but exceeds it in breadth and length\\nit bears few trees besides vines and olive-trees, and is fruitful in wheat and bar-\\nley, for the nature of that soil is not calculated for bearing things of large or\\nheavy growth, but grass and flowers. On the very top of it, where our Lord\\nascended into heaven, is a large round church, having about it three vaulted\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 123\\nporches. For the inner house could not be vaulted and covered, because of the\\npassage of our Lord s body but it has an altar on the east side, covered with a\\nnarrow roof. In the midst of it are to be seen the last prints of our Lord s feet,\\nand the sky appearing open above where he ascended and though the earth is\\ndaily carried away by believers, yet still it remains as before, and retains the same\\nimpression of the feet. This is extracted (in Giles s translation) from an\\nabridged treatise entitled De Locis Sanctis attributed to Bede (Giles, vol. iv,\\np. 416). The passage is also reproduced in Bede s EccL HisL, lib. v. cap. 17,\\nwhere it is preceded by an account of the composition of the original work by\\nAdamnan, at the dictation of Arculf (cap. 15). These chapters (15-17) are\\nomitted by the West Saxon translator of the History, whether for the reason\\nassigned by Wheloc, or for that assigned by Schmidt {Unte^ snchungen ilber K.\\nAlfred s Bedaiibersetzung)^ or for neither.\\nThe account is given in Old English, though not in the translation of the\\nEccl. Hist. I subjoin the passage from Cockayne s Shrine, pp. 80-82\\nOn ^one fiftan daeg i?ass mon Ses [i.e. May] bi 5 se dasg J^e ure Dryhten t5\\nheofonum astag. Dy daege hine gesegon nyhst his egnas on Oliuetes dune,i\\n^ier he bletsade hi, ond ^a gewat mid l?y llchoman on heofonum. Dy daege eode\\nseo eorSe on heofon, Sast is, se mon ofer engla Srym. Ond on Oliuetes dune\\nsyndon nu gyt Sa swathe Drihtnes fotlasta. Ymb Jja Drihtnes fotlastas timbredon\\ncristne men seonewalte cirican wunderlice. Ne mihte seo his sw^a Su n^fre mid\\nnSnigre 6 Sre wisan beon Jjsem o^rum fl5rum geonllcod ond gellce gehiwad. Gif\\n]?ser mon hwaet maennisces on asette, Sonne seo eor^e him on ufan scealde;\\n5eah hit w^re marmanstanas, Sa waeron aswengde on Sara onsyn e )?\u00c2\u00a3er\\nons\u00c2\u00a3eton.2\\nDaet dust Saet God ^ser ontrasd, ond a his sw^a Sa Se 1 aer onl^ricced sendon, Sa\\nsyndon monnum t5 ecre lare. Ond dceghwamlice geleaffulle men nima^ Saet\\nsand, ond )?aer hwae^re ne bi^ naenig w^onung on aem sande Saere Drihtnes\\nfotswa Sa. Sanctus Arculfus saede l^aet l^aer ne mihte naenig hr5f on beon on ^aere\\ncirican on ^aere stowe ^e ure Drihten on st5d J?a he t5 heofonum astag, ac e.t se\\nweg Saer waere a to heofonum open, J^ara monna eagum e him j^aer gebaedan on\\nS^re ylcan stowe. Ond he saede ]?aet ba Drihtnes fotlastas waeron beworht mid\\naerne hweole, ond J?aes heanes waere o S monnes swyran; ond baer waere Syrel on\\nmiddum baem hweole, ^urh baet mihton men ufan beorhtlice sceawuan Drihtnes\\nfota swa^e ond baet hi mihton mid heora handum raecean ond niman baes halgan\\ndiistes dael. Ond Sanctus Arculfus saede bast haer hangade ubmaete leohtfaet ond\\ntSwaere byrnende daeges and nihtes ofer bara Drihtnes fota swa^a. Ond he saede\\nbaet aeghwelce geare, Sy daege aet Cristes uppastignesse, on middes daeges tide,\\naefter-bon-be maessesangas w^ron geendode on baere ylcan cirican, baet baer t5\\n1 Cockayne, done (misprint).\\n2 Quoted expressly from Arculf, in whose account, as given by Adamnan, they occur\\nbut partly a citation from an earlier author. lUud mirum, quod locus ille, in quo postre-\\nmum institerant divina vestigia, cum in caelum Dominus nube sublatus est, continuari\\npavimento cum reliqua stratorum parte non potuit: siquidem quaecunque applicabantur,\\ninsolens humana suscipere terra respueret, excussis in ora apponentium saepe marmoribus..\\nSulpicius Severus, Sacr. Hist. II. 61 and more. (Cockayne s note.)\\n3 MS. drihtne.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "124 NOTES. [part 1 1.\\nc5me ]p2 s strongestan windes yste, ond jjaet se swa stronglice hrure on ha circan\\naet hier ne mihte naenig mon aenge gemete on ^sere circean oS^e on hire neah-\\nst5we gestandan o ]7e gesittan, ac t^ast ealle ba men ^e ^ser Jjonne waeron lagon\\naj asnede on dere eor San mid ofdunehealdum ondwleotan o\\\\^-\\\\ set seo ondrysnlice^\\nyst forS geleoreS. Se ondrysnlica wind ]?cet deS, ?et se dsel Saere ciricean ne\\nmaeg habban 5one hrof Sser ^aes Hselendes fotlastas syndon under. Sanctus\\nArculfus s^de ^aet he self ^ser w^re ondweard aet ^sere ylcan cyricean, ^y daege\\n\u00c2\u00a3et Cristes uppastignesse Sa se stranga ond se forhtlica wind J aer onrsesde.\\nOther accounts are by Eusebius, Fz/. Comt. 3. 42 {Fatr. Gr. 20. 11 02); Pauli-\\nnus of Nola, Epist. 31. 4 (Migne 61. 328) John of Wiirzburg (a.d. 1165), quoted\\nin T. Tobler, Descriptiones Terrae Sanctae, Leipzig, 1874, p. 156; Maundrell, in\\nWright, Early Travels in Palestine, pp. 470-1 and especially Willibald (a.d.\\n723-6), quoted in Tobler, p. ^t^. The passage from Willibald is perhaps quite as\\nlikely to have been in Cynewulf s mind as that from Bede. Cf. Bl. Horn., pp. 1 25-9.\\n496. last weardedun. W^e have seen how, for ages, his footsteps were\\nwatched, by the passages quoted above.\\n497. Jjingstede. ^o An. 1100.\\n498. Cf. Lk. 24. 51 Acts i. 9.\\n499. Godbearn of grundum. Cf. 702; also 682 640.\\nHim wses geoinor sefa. So Beow. 49, 2419; El. 627; cf. Beow. 2632;\\nHy. 494.\\n500. hat get heortan. So 539 An. .1711 Gu. 1182, 1310; El. 628.\\n505. One is reminded of Homer, 5. 4-7 She [Pallas Athene] kindled\\nflame unwearied from his helmet and shield, like to the star of summer that\\nabove all others glittereth bright after he hath bathed in the ocean stream. In\\nsuch wise kindled she flame yr ?w his head and shoulders.\\nPossibly there may be a reference here to the passage from the Evangeliiim\\nNicodemi, of which the OE. translation is given in the note on 30-32.\\n506-526. Acts I. ID, II. For the prose account by ^Ifric, see Bibl. Qiiot,\\np. 227.\\n507. ymb Jjaet Frumbearn. This, like of heah} u, 508, and the whole of\\n499^~5*^5 516-522, is poetical embellishment, though perhaps not original with\\nCynewulf.\\n508. Wuldor. Matthew Arnold calls Sophocles {To a Friend) The mellow\\nglory of the Attic stage.\\n510. beorhtan reorde. Cf. An. 96, but especially Fh. 128.\\n511. on hvvearfte. Th. about Gr. da Go. about. Cosijn would\\nread h7vearfe,= J reate. It is true that hwearfte is not altogether satisfactory\\nGrein {Spr.) renders hwearft by ambitus, circuitus, adduces Az. 38, 41, Rid.\\n41^3^ and interprets our passage by quid circumstantes exspectatis Sweet\\nrenders hwearft by circuit, expanse, lapse of time. Hwearf caterva, con-\\ngregatio (Grein), crowd (Sweet), Gu. 22^4, Jud. 249, is perhaps justified by\\nsuch expressions as iElfric, Horn. i. 28 Drihten astah to heofenum astforan\\nheora ealra gesih Se Bl. Horn. 91. 3 On manigra manna gesyhj^e he astag on\\nheofenas.\\n515. 8e]?elinga Ord. So 741, 845. mid ]7as engla gedrylit. Cf. 519.\\n1 Cockayne, ondrynslice (misprint).\\ni", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 125\\n517-8. Gollancz says I take these lines to be the reply of Galileans another\\ninteresting instance of the dramatic bent of Cynewulf s genius. Grein takes\\n11. 509-525 as one long speech. The MS. is in favor of my view of the passage,\\nas a new section begins with 1. 516. The Galileans, then, if grammar is to be\\nheeded, must have been provided with %vings Brooke, misled, as on some other\\noccasions, by his guide, renders\\nO how fain would we in this fashion, with this band,\\nWith this cheerful company, o er the cover of the Heaven,\\nTo the brightening Burg, bring the Lord along.\\nAs against this, cf. the use of willan, 514, 523, 571, 577, 941, 1073, 1099, etc.\\nA wish is expressed by the opt. pret., as in EL 1080 wolde ic aet v, funde, or as\\nin Chr. 410, 414, 598, 777. Even Conybeare had a clearer perception of the truth,\\nas appears from his thus introducing his translation (p. 215): It commences\\nthus abruptly with what I should apprehend to be a song of the attendant angels\\nThus in glad triumph o er the aetherial vault\\nTo Zion s holy towers, with this fair pomp\\nOf Heaven s all-glorious sons we bear our Lord.\\nHowever, he immediately adds The poet now appears to return to his narra-\\ntive. Dietrich is right in saying Offenbar nicht Worte des Dichters an die\\nLeser (Thorpe), sondern weitere Rede der beiden Engel an die Jiinger but he\\napparently makes the mistake of following Thorpe, who begins a new sentence\\nwith 520, and regards seleste as nom. Grein considers seleste as ace. in favor of\\nj this view it is scarcely necessary to do more than adduce the parallelism of\\nI frcetwiim blican, 507, 522, as applied to the angels, not to Christ (note gesegon,\\n505 geseo 522).\\n518. heofona gelilidu. Cf. 904; 6 584.\\n519- gedryht. It is not perfectly clear whether this band consists wholly of\\nH angels, or includes the Old Testament saints delivered from hell; the latter is\\nmore probable. Neale and Littledale (2. 389) thus interpret Ps. 68. 25, referring\\nto Jerome If we take the words of the triumphal Ascension of Christ, then the\\nPrinces will be the Angels who formed His court, the minstrels the train of\\nransomed Fathers.\\n520a. Conybeare ends the sentence here, so that sigebearna designates the\\nangels. 520^. Con. renders/^/ by ilhim, and translates 520^-525. Note how\\nCynewulf occasionally introduces parenthetical passages which break the sense;\\n_ /)fZ of course Hlaford. Cf. 1097-8, 1316-26.\\n521b. So 570; cf. Beow. 2796.\\n522. fraetwum blTcan. So 507. Con. ends the sentence here.\\n523-4. eorlffan mteg^Je sylfa gesecan. Hear the admirable echo, 9-16-7\\n(III). Con. renders gesecan by cotivocare, and side herge by inimensam {latani)\\ncoronam\\n524. side herge. Cf. 2 Thess. 1.7; Beow. 2347 has sidan herge.\\n525. Cf. 803.\\n527-532. Conybeare says The next paragraph affording a good example of\\nthe peculiar construction of the Anglo-Saxon poetical sentence, I have rendered\\nit line for line into a Latin dimeter iambic", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "126 NOTES. [part II.\\nSedebat illic Filius\\nTremente caeli fornice,\\nRex angelorum altissimus\\nSupra aetheris fastigium,\\nTutela devotae gregis,\\nTunc aucta spes fidelium,\\nIn urbe sancta gaudium\\nPraesente tandem Filio.\\n527. wolcnum. Acts 1.9.\\n529^-530^. Cf. Gu. 927, but especially Dream of the Rood 148-156:\\nHiht waes genlwad\\nmid bledum ond mid blisse, ^am )?e j^zer bryne })olodan.\\nSe Sunu waes sigorfsest on 2Si\\\\ srSfate,\\nmihtig ond spedig, ]?a he mid manigeo com,\\ngasta weorode on Codes rice,\\nAnwealda aelmihtig, englum to blisse\\nond eallum ^am halgum, j^am q. on heofonum Sr\\nwunedon on wuldre, )ja heora Wealdend cwom,\\naelmihtig God, ^x his eSel waes.\\n531. Mk. 16. 19. Cf. Hy. 830.\\n533-540^. See Analysis, 3 (p. 115). Conybeare renders all but the last line\\n(pp. 216-7). _ 1\\n534. haele S hygerofe. So Gen. 1550, i-jog; Jud. 303; An. 1056. Con.\\nrenders heals every sorrow.\\n537b-54ob. Conybeare translates\\nThe crowd of mourners there forgot their pain,\\nAnd love glow d quickening at their inmost soul\\nResponsive to their master s.\\n537. wopes bring. This difficult phrase must be interpreted in the light of\\nits four occurrences. The other three are\\nAn. 1280:\\npa cwom wdpes hring\\nm\\\\v )73es beornes breost blat ut faran,\\nweoll wa^uman stream.\\nEl. 1132:\\npa waes wopes hring\\nhat heafodwylm, ofer hleor goten,\\nnalles for torne tearas feollon.\\nHim j^aes wdpes hring,\\ntorne gemonade teagor ySum weoll,\\nhate hleordropan, and on hre Sre waeg\\nmicle modceare.\\nGrimm, on the passage of Andreas, says that it does not mean coetus Jlentium,\\nbut rather yf^/wj intensissimus, quasi circtilatim eriimpeus and this is approved\\nby Bosworth-Toller, though the connection with hring is not very evident.\\nConybeare translates by lamentationis circulus. Grein renders hring by\\nGu. 1313", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 127\\nsonus, and Zupitza (Glossary to Elene) by geton, schall, laut. Kent (Glossary\\nto Elene) renders by ring, sound, and ivopes hring by sound of weeping, which\\nis the expression adopted by Garnett in his translation.\\nWhat are the equivalents of wopes hring and of what verbs is it the direct\\nor indirect subject It appears to be synonymous with stream (An.) with\\nAdt heafodwylm and tearas and with teagor and hate hleordropan (Gu.).\\nIt comes issuing through the breast as a welling stream (An.); is shed over\\nthe face, and falls as tears (\u00c2\u00a31.) and gushes, as tears and hot face-drops, in\\nwaves (Gu.). In so rendering, use is of course made of the synonymous ken-\\nnings. Thus the notion of sound or noise seems to be excluded, or at all events\\nis not prominent. If, then, wopes hring signifies tears, represented as issuing\\nfrom the troubled bosom, and gushing from the eyes, why might not the succes-\\nsion of drops be thought of as pearls upon a string, or as beads in a necklace or\\nrosary As for wop, though in the poetry it generally means wailing, loud\\nlament, yet wopdropa and wopig indicate tears, to which may be added the\\nwdplic{e) of prose.\\nIt is no argument to say that such a rendering is far-fetched any rendering of\\nthe phrase must be somewhat far-fetched, and not of this phrase only in the\\npoetry. The kennings of Norse poetry, as is well known, go much further in this\\ndirection, like the phraseology of such writers as Nonnus and Lycophron in the\\nGreek decadence. Indeed, one need not look further than Shelley and Tennyson\\nfor instances. Of Tennyson take this {Princess III. 112)\\nUp went the hushed atnaze of hand and eye\\nor this {ib. VII. 201-2)\\nAzure pillars of the hearth\\nArise to thee\\nor this {Audley Court 15)\\nTh pillared dusk of sounding sycamores\\nor where he speaks of a moon {Audley Court 80-Si) that\\nDimly rained about the leaf\\nTwilights of airy silver.\\nHere is a conceit which the ancients would probably have called frigid {In\\nMetn. IV)\\nBreak, thou deep vase of chilling tears\\nThat grief hath shaken into frost.\\nAs a suggestive parallel to the rendering proposed above, cf. Shelley, Adonais\\nXL 4-5\\nAn anadem\\nWhich frozen tears, instead of pearls, begem.\\nRemoter, but somewhat to the purpose is Browning s {By the Fireside 149-150)\\nBreak the rosary in a pearly rain,\\nAnd gather what we let fall.\\nPerhaps the idea of wopes hring might be suggested to the modern reader by\\ncircling fountain of tears.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "128 NOTES. [part II.\\n539. hreSer innan weoll. So Beo-w. 2113; Gii. 952; cf. Beoiv. 2593. Con.\\nrenders hre er by velocius.\\n540. beorn. Wyatt is evidently wrong in saying, on Beow. 1S80 Beorn is\\nan unexampled form of the pret. of beorjian {Grammar 386, N. 2). Con. ren-\\nders by filii\\n541. eodnes gehata. Con. renders by Domini electorum, of those\\nwhom God hath called.\\n542a. byrig. Here, and in 569, Trautmann (Kyniewulf, p. 82) would read\\nbyrg; cf. 461, 5 9-\\n542b. Con. writes Tyr riht agen, and renders Dei justi ministri, the\\nservants of his justice. He evidently understands agen as egen, i.e. egnas,\\nand Tyr as Tlw (in ON. Tyr), the god Mars, whose name is preserved in Tues-\\nday (cf. Grimm, Tezct. Myth., pp. 193-208 Golther, Germ. Myth., pp. 200 ff.).\\nFor the time, cf. Acts i. 3 and 2. i.\\n545. on heofona gehyld. Th. in heaven s vault [evidently his suggested\\ngehlyd^gehlidl Gr. zu der Himmel Hohen Go. to heaven s keeping. Gr.\\n{Spr.) separates gehyld, keeping, protection, from gehyld, recessus, res\\nabditae, arcanum, for which he doubtfully adduces Beow. 356, and the gloss\\non Ps. 16^^, on gehyldum in abditis (cf. Bosworth-Toller s. v. gehild. B.-T.\\ndoes not distinguish two words, and doubtfully renders by protection in our\\npassage). Sweet has five meanings under {ge) hi^ld: (i) watching; (2) observance\\n(of festival) (3) protection (4) guardian (5) secret place. Gehlid{u) is, of\\ncourse, out of the question here; 518 and 904 are not parallel to this: the ofer\\n2iXv^ Jitirh are intelligible with gehlid{u), but not on. One might think of Ps. 91. i\\nQui habitat in adjutorio Altissimi, in protectione Dei caeli commorabitur.\\n545^-557- See Analysis 4 (p. 115).\\n545b. Hwite. One hardly knows whether to think of 447, 454, or of 506.\\n546. Eadgiefan. Cf. An. 74, 451.\\n548-9. Cf. 928-9 (HI).\\n548. selbeorhte englas. So 506.\\n549a. See 632b, 739a.\\n551. Wei J\u00c2\u00bb9et gedafena 9. Cf. Blickling Hojnilies, pp. 121, 123: paet\\nweeron Drihtnes englas l^a, hwitan hra^gl )iara engla getacniab j^one gefean engla\\nand manna, J^e l?a geworden waes for)?on l^eer ^set sefre wsere haet englas on heo-\\nfenum maran gefean and maran blisse haefdon onne hie ealne weg ser haefdon,\\nl)onne wiere baet on bas halgan tid geworden J^a hie one heora Scyppend gesegon,\\nand bone soban Cyning aelmihtigne God ealra gesceafta mid bsere menniscan\\ngecynd to bsem faederlican setle ahafenne, bonon he nafre ne gewat burh his ba\\necean godcundnesse. And him ba wses eac heora gefea and heora blis geeced ba\\nhie wiston baet heora ebel bser on heofenum sceolde eft gebuen and geseted\\nweorban mid halgum sawlum, and ba halgan setl eft gefylde mid bsere menniscan\\ngecynde, be deofol ser for his oforhygdum of aworpen waes. Hwaet, we witon\\nbaet Eeghwylcum men bib leofre swa he haebbe holdra freonda ma.\\n556. folca Feorhgiefan. Cf. Gic. 1213.\\nfr^et^vuln ealles ^valdend. Against S levers suggestion we may adduce\\nealles wealdend, 544, 577, while frcet wui7i is demanded by the alliteration;\\nbesides, Frcetwan", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 129\\n557. So Fk. 66s; Jul. ISA-\\n558-585. See Analysis, s 115). Wanley, Thorpe, Dietrich, and Gollancz\\nrecognize no break here (see p. 70). Dietrich even connects this intimately with\\nthe preceding Darum mussten weissgekleidete Engel ihn abholen, da dass\\ngrosste der Feste gekommen war, denn es hatte der Heilige, der Siegesfrohlock-\\nende, die Holle alles Tributs beraubt. Grein (Dichtungen, p. 164, note) has:\\nHier redet wol der Dichter im Geiste die bei der Himmelfahrt im Himmel\\ngebUebenen Engel an; denn wegen v. 574-581 kann man es nicht fiiglich als\\nAnrede an die Leser auffassen. Wiilker {Grundriss, p. 186) remarks So\\neinfach als es nach Dietrich scheinen konnte ist das Sachverhaltniss nicht. XIII\\nist jedenfalls auch eine Rede (der Engel vielleicht, oder der erlosten Altvater\\nund Weissagen, welche mit Christus in den Himmel einziehen). V. 570, 573 ff.\\nDass V. 570 an die Horer vom Sanger gerichtet sei [see note on 570] kann ich\\nnicht glauben. Und wie erklarten sich alsdann v. 575 und 576.^ Cf. Grundriss,\\nP- 385-\\nSpeaking of the Harrowing of Hell, Grein said {Ktirzgefasste Ags. Gram., p.\\n12): Vielleicht bildete dies Lied urspriinglich einen integrierenden Teil des\\nCrist (vor. v. 558). On this Wiilker remarks {Grundriss, p. 186) Dies scheint\\nmir unglaublich. Jetzt finden wir eine eigentliche Beschreibung der Hollenfahrt\\nChristi in dem Crist nicht, denn v. 558-586 kann man nicht als ein solches\\nGedicht bezeichnen. Die Situation ist hier nicht ganz klar, wahrscheinlich aber,\\nwenn iiberhaupt XIII nicht wo anders im Crist z\\\\x stehen hat, miissen wir diesen\\nAbschnitt als Rede auffassen. Darin soil kurz die Hollenfahrt Christi und sein\\nSieg iiber die Holle erwahnt werden, um die Freude im Himmel zu begriinden\\nganz unpassend aber ware an dieser Stelle eine so ausgefiihrte Schilderung, wie\\nsie d\\\\Q Hollenfahrt Christi gi ht. Auch passte die Einleitung, i%//^;//i?//r^ 1-20,\\ngar nicht in den Crist an dieser Stelle herein. Dietrich had already said {Hatipfs\\nZj. 9. 214) da der gute Verband dieser drei Lieder keine Stelle zeigt wo\\nes gleich anfangs hatte eingereiht sein konnen.\\nGrein is of course wrong about the possibility of regarding the Harrowing of\\nHell as a part of the Christ. Surely a given literature may contain more than\\none poem on the same subject. Nor can this speech be one by the patriarchs\\nand prophets, as Wiilker would admit it is most natural in the mouth of the\\nangels who have already spoken.\\nEbert s view is as follows (3. 47) Die Engel aber Ziehen im Himmel Christus\\nentgegen, indem sie ihn durch ein Loblied als Besieger der Holle bewillkommnen,\\nund zur Feier dieses hochsten Festes erscheinen sie in weissen Gewandern.\\nChristus aber, der siegreiche Held, fiihrt die dem Teufel entrissenen Seelen in\\nseinem Gefolge. He adds in a footnote: Die Verse 558-585 sind der v. 554\\nangezeigte wilcuman, wie v. 570 und 573 klar zeigen. Der Sanger selbst spricht\\nsie nicht, wie Dietrich annimmt.\\nMorley has {2. 228) The next part celebrates the higher festival at which the\\nangels, all arrayed in white, go forth to meet the Saviour of Man as He ascends\\nto Heaven, bringing with Him the great company of the redeemed whom He has\\nsaved from death and hell.\\nBrooke remarks (p. 396), but without producing conviction The order of the\\npoem now becomes confused. An episode is introduced which concerns the", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "130 NOTES. [part II.\\nHarrowing of Hell, an event which the legend always places after the Resurrec-\\ntion, and not after the Ascension. I conjecture that Cynewulf had these lines\\nby him (11. 558-585), and that they belonged to another poem, of which the\\nDescent into Hell, in the Exeter Book, may be a fragment. When he was refitting\\nthe Christ into a whole, he inserted these lines which are full of imagination, and\\ntook no particular pains to fit them properly into their place or he thought,\\nperhaps, that they might represent a hymn sung in heaven after the Ascension.\\nThe hymn would then describe the event, also an ascension, which had taken\\nplace forty days before, when Christ brought up to Paradise the souls from\\nHades. Even if that be the case, the passage is most unhappily built together.\\nThe episode is really a choric hymn supposed to be sung by the host of angels\\nwho come forth from the gates of heaven on the day of the Resurrection to\\nmeet and welcome the Old Testament saints as, rising from Hades, they mount\\nthe sky with Christ. The scene is laid in mid-space. The angels from heaven\\nhave met the ascending bands, and when Cynewulf sees this mighty meeting in\\nhis vision, the warrior wakens in him, and the speech the angelic leader makes to\\nhis followers is such as a heathen chief might have made to his Lord returning\\nfrom war with the spoils of victory. But of. Bede s hymn, above.\\nWith reference to earlier accounts of the Harrowing of Hell, I refer to Kirk-\\nland, pp. 16-20, from whom I here draw certain statements and quotations.\\nIttigius (^De Evangelio Mortuis ammnciato, Lipsiae, 1699, p. 14) says: Haec\\nenim sententia in scriptis Patrum tam frequens est ut Isidorus Hispalensis\\n[d. 636] inter haereticos numeraverit qui in Christi ad inferos descensu anima-\\nrum liberationem factam negant. Most of the opinions expressed are based\\nupon such passages as Eph. 4. 8-9 i Pet. 3. 19; 4. 6, and not till several centu-\\nries have elapsed do we find a circumstantial narrative such as is contained in\\nthe Evangelhtm Nicode77ii. In Eusebius (whether of Emesa or of Alexandria\\nhas not been decided) a well-developed story meets us almost as soon as in the\\nEvaiigelium Nicodemi, and some of the details are even more fully described. In\\nthe works of Epiphanius, who flourished toward the close of the fourth century,\\nwe find the Descensus treated Oratio in Christi sepulturam et Domini in\\ninferum descensum. The version here given agrees in many points \\\\s\\\\t\\\\i the\\nEvangelium Nicodemi, though there is also much divergence. The Descent is\\nalluded to in Prudentius, Cathenierinon 9. 70 Proba Faltonia, Centones Virgiliani\\n(Migne 19. 815-6); Sedulius, Paschale Carmen 5. 427 ff. (Migne 19. 751), and\\nHymn to Christ 86 ff. (19. 769); Aldhelm, De Laudibus Virg. (Migne 89. 246)\\nJoannes Scotus Erigena, Christi Descensus ad Inferos et Resurrectio. For Bede,\\nsee above.\\nBesides the quotations from Gregory in the notes on 145, 147, cf. his Moral.\\n4. 29 (Migne 75. 666); 12. 10 (75. 994); 13. 43, 44 (75. 1038); Ham. in Evang.\\nI. 19 (76. 1156); Ps. Poen. 6. 6 (79. 637).\\nHammerich says (p. 84) Dieses ist aber ein Lieblingsthema geworden fiir\\nalle germanischen Sanger, und das eben darum, well in diesem Kampfe mit den\\nhollischen Machten der mannhafte, starkmuthige Siegeskonig ihnen in seiner\\nganzen Starke und Herrlichkeit erschien. Daher begegnen wir Bearbeitungen\\ndesselben Gegenstandes liberall in England, in Deutschland, und im Norden.\\nHe might have added, in Celtic, French, Proven9al, Italian, and Spanish see", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "PART 11.] NOTES. 131\\nWiilker, Das Evangeliufu Nicodemi in der Abendldndischeji Literatur, Pader-\\nborn, 1872.\\nAllusions to the Harrowing of Hell are found Gen. 1076; El. 181 Rid. 56^.\\nThe subject is treated at considerable length in the Bl. Horn., pp. 85-9; cf.\\n^Ifric, Horn. i. 28, 216, 480; 2. 6.\\nMy own view on the interpretation of 558-585 is about as follows. This pas-\\nsage would seem to belong immediately after 526, and should be transferred to\\nthat place, were it not that strict chronological order is hardly to be expected in\\nlyrico-dramatic writing; of this, Bede s hymn is a more than sufficient illustration.\\nThat the two speeches are allied in substance, spirit, and general form is evident\\non com.parison. The two angels deliver the earlier speech and no one can be\\nconceived more proper than they to deliver this one. Both refer to a hreat as\\npresent (517, 570), employ the words, ge her on staria (521, 570), mention\\nthe throne to which the journey tends {516, 572), and specifically designate a\\npresent time {ml, 512 558, 561, 571, 573, 575).\\nThe first part of the discourse (558-574) is apparently addressed to the apostles\\non the Mount of Olives, and does not form part of a choric hymn sung in mid-\\nspace by a host of angels who come forth from heaven to meet Christ (Brooke).\\nOn the latter supposition there is no point in the repeated ge, 570, 573, 575: it\\ncannot be addressed to the rescued saints, nor to angels conceived as forming the\\nretinue of Christ. Besides, whether we regard ontyna as ind. or imp., it cannot\\nbe spoken by angels who have just come forth from the heavenly city, nor after\\nthe gates have already opened to provide for the reception of the risen Lord.\\nOn the other hand, this portion, as addressed to the apostles (cf. Bede s hymn,\\n63-5) is full of meaning, since it informs them of facts which they are not sup-\\nposed to know, and accounts for the multitude of the redeemed who are in the\\nact of ascending the skies. This part appropriately terminates with 573^-574:\\nNow we have told you who this Lord is, w^hat he has achieved, and why he is\\nthus attended.\\nThe two angels, or their spokesman, then turn to the attendant host, saying,\\nGo joyfully to meet those who from henceforth are your friends (cf. 581b-\\n585). With this they call from afar to the gates of heaven, Open, O ye gates,\\nfor the King of glory will come in (Ps. 24. 7) the Lord mighty and victorious\\nin battle with his hellish foes (576b-58ia). This is in the highest degree dramatic\\nand impressive.\\n558-573^. Translated by Brooke, p. 397.\\n558. helle bireafod. Bereafian seems to have been the OE. term for har-\\nrow, as employed in the harrowing of hell. Cf. El. 910, and especially Bl.\\nHorn., p. 67 Mycelne bite Drihten dyde on helle l^a he l^yder astag, and helle\\nbereafode, and J?a halgan sauwla )?onon alsedde, and hie generede of deofles\\nanwalde, z. he t5 eowd6me J?yder on fruman middangeardes gesamnode wseron.\\nHe hie eft aliedde of helle grunde on ]?a hean Kymmas heofona rices. See also\\nBl. Horn. 87. 23. The noun, hergttng, is however employed in this sense in OE.\\n-(Elfric, Horn. i. 228 Bl. Honi. 83. 29 and the verb occurs early in ME.\\n559- gafoles. Cf. Bl. Hofn. 85. 12: Us deal? mycel gafol geald 105. 23:\\n\\\\ixh. ]7a gesamnunga [i.e. of humanity and divinity] we wseron gefreo ode feonda\\ngafoles.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "132 NOTES. [part II.\\ngeardaguin. So (I) 251, II (821).\\n560. orlege. Th. dett of death Gr. {Spr.) tormentum, cruciatus, tribu-\\nlatio, {D.) Abgrund Go.i home (G0.2 place of strife Br. (lawless) war.*\\nGo.i comments: ^Orlege, lit. war, strife, hostihty, also a place where hostility\\nis shown, as in this passage cp. Ctvadon cEt he on dm beorge byrnan sceolde\\ngif he monna dream of dm orlege eft ne wolde sylfa gesecan, Guth. 167 also\\nGiith. 426 orlege in both passages the place which Guthlac had selected for\\nhis dwelling, wresting it from the evil spirits. For metrical reasons, Trautmann\\n{Kynewulf p. 75) would read orlege, comparing OHG. tirliugi.\\nswealg. Cf. Bede s hymn, 15, 28. For this sense of swelgan, cf. 1593, 1603.\\n563. dugu]?uin bidaeled. Similarly 1408 (HI); 6 ^;z. 930 Sat. 122.\\n564. Cosijn emends to wiherbreocan, since widerschrecken makes no sense.\\nHe appeals to Gu. 265 for the form he adopts, and refers to Bl. Horn. 175. 7.\\nHe adds brecan (denn wi erbreca ist synonym mit andsaca) bedeutet hier\\nstreiten, got. brikan, brakja, dOXeiv, TrdXTj.\\n565. wuldres Cynlng. Cf. Bl. Jlom., p. 6y Hit waes ludisc heaw, jjonne\\nheora ciningas haefdon sige geworht on heora feondum, and hie waron eft ham\\nhweorfende, l onne eodan hie him tdgeanes mid blowendum palmtwigum, heora\\nsiges t5 wyorl^myndum. Wei baet gedafenode ast Drihten swa dyde on a. gelic-\\nnesse, forj^on e he wses wuldres Cyning. pysne daeg hie nemdon siges daeg se\\nnama tacnaj? Jjone sige be Drihten gesigef aested wi^stod deofle, J?a he mid his dea^e\\none ecan deaj? oferswl^de, swa he sylf J?urh bone witgan saegde he cwaeb\\nEala deab, ic beo bin deab, and ic beo bin bite on helle.\\n568-9. Dietrich compares Ps. 68. 19 (18) Eph. 4. 8.\\n568. hu]7a m^ste. Cf. Bl. Horn. 87. y^: ba herehyhb [herehyb.-*] be on helle\\ngenumen haefde.\\n570. Diese Beute ist, so redet nun der Sanger seine Horer an, eben diese\\nSchaar, die ihr hier vor euch seht alle erlosten Christen werden ja als der\\nHolle beraubt angesehen (Dietrich). Against this view, see above, on 558-585.\\n571. sawla Nergend. So Ph. 498 An. 549, 923; El. 461 Ps. C. 16, 59, 83.\\n572b. Br. He of God the proper Bairn.\\n573. aefter gu^plegan. So Ap. 22.\\n574. hwaet. So Beow. 233.\\n575. freondum. Cf. (Ill) 1344, 1658.\\n576. Th. go glad of mood, your gates unclose. Gr. empfangt sie freundlich,\\ndie Pforten offnet. Go. go joyful in spirit. Open, O ye gates Br. March\\nwith a gladdened heart O, ye gates unclose.\\nGeatu, ontyna?^. Ps. 24. 7. The 24th Psalm was read at the First Nocturn\\nof the Feast of the Circumcision, and the Second Nocturn of Easter Eve, as well\\nas on other occasions the Antiphon for the same occasions was Be ye lift up,\\nye everlasting doors, and the King of Glory shall come in. According to Neale\\nand Littledale, i. 335, the two chief mystical interpretations of this verse, out of\\nsix enumerated, are the reference of it to the gates of hell, and to the gates of\\nheaven. Neale says The second, which is received by very great authorities,\\nwould refer it to our Lord s descent into Hell, His bursting the gates of brass,\\nand smiting the bars of iron in sunder. To this the Latin Church would seem to\\nappropriate it, by appointing this Psalm as one of those for the Second Nocturn", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 133\\nfor Easter Eve, with the antiphon from this verse. The third signification\\nwould see in this verse the exclamation of the angels attending our ascended\\nLord. He adds: The fifth meaning sees in the verse a prophecy of the Incar-\\nnation and on this account it is that, in the Mass of the Vigil of the Nativity, it\\nforms the offertory. This sense is adopted by S. Jerome though here also he\\nwould find a spiritual reference to the virtual opening of the gates of heaven by\\nthe fact of our Lord s taking flesh upon Himself. Our authorities still further\\nsubjoin: The words of Vieyra are well worth notice: When Christ ascended\\nin triumph to heaven, the angels who accompanied Him said to them that kept the\\nguard, Lift up, O ye princes, your gates, and the King of Glory shall come in. They\\nthink the term strange and before opening the portal, they inquire, Quis est iste\\nRex Gloriae\\nThe primary and all but exclusive reference here is of course to the gates of\\nheaven but if we admit that there may be any remoter connotation, we shall at\\nonce think of 251, 318, the prophecy of the Advent, and shall not be unwilling to\\nbe reminded, in this triumphal entry, of the passage on the Harrowing of Hell\\nwhich has just preceded.\\nInteresting, by way of comparison, is a stanza from Giles Fletcher, Chrisfs\\nVictory and Triumph, Part IV\\nToss up your heads, ye everlasting gates,\\nAnd let the Prince of glory enter in\\nAt whose brave volley of sidereal states\\nThe sun to blush, and stars grow pale, were seen,\\nWhen leaping first from earth He did begin\\nTo climb His angels wings; then open hang\\nYour crystal doors so all the chorus sang\\nOf heavenly birds, as to the stars they nimbly sprang.\\nSee Bede s hymn, 74 ff.\\n577. ealles Waldend. So 544, 556.\\n578. cor9re. So 494.\\n580. in dreama dream. So Ph. 658. For the idiom, cf Winer, N ew Testament\\nGrammar, ed. Thayer, p. 246: Of the well-known Hebrew mode of expressing\\nthe Superlative [cf. Deut. 10. 12; Josh. 22. 22; Ps. 136. 3; Dan. 2. 47], only\\nthe following examples occur in the N. T. Heb. 9. 3 Rev. 19. 16 i Tim.\\n6. 1 5. But none of these expressions is a pure Hebraism in the Greek poets\\nalso we find such a doubling of adjectives (used substantively) Soph. Electr. 849\\n5ei\\\\oia deiKaliov, Oed. R. 466 dppr)T dpprjTUV, Soph. Rhil. 65, /cafca KaKQp. Soph.\\nOed. C. 1238, see Bhdy. 154; Wex, Antig. I. 316. The phrase ^aaikeiis ^aaCk^wv\\ntoo, is very simple, and more emphatic than 6 /xeyiaros fSaaiXevs cf. yEschyl.\\nSuppl. 524 .va.^ dvcLKTuv, and, even as a technical designation, Theophan. contin.\\n^27. 387 6 apx^^v tQ}v dpxovTcov.^ To these might be added Plutarch, Pomp, 38. i.\\n581. sygor. Perhaps we should read sigor, with Grein.\\n582. englum ond selduin. Cf. note on 11, and 697 Beow. 1855.\\n586-599. See Analysis, 6 (p. 115).\\nEbert says (3. 48) Diese Betrachtungen griinden sich bei Gregor auf einzelne\\nStellen des Alten Testaments die auf Christi Himmelfahrt bezogen werden but\\nit is not easy to discover the original in Gregory s Homily.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "134 NOTES. [part II.\\n587. hydercyme. Advent; cf. (I) 142, 367; 250. bals. Cosijn would\\nemend to hdlor.\\n591 ff. Note the rime, perfect and imperfect, and cf. 757, 1320, 148 1-2, 1496,\\n1 570-1, 1646. In Anglian, we should have henjiu, merM^, leht, nceht.\\nBrooke renders\\nAs of Hell the scornful story, so of Heaven the noble glory\\nAs the lightsome light, so the loathly night\\nGlory s rush of gladness, or of gloomy souls the sadness\\nAs with devils all discord, so delight with God the Lord\\nTorment grievous with the grim, glory with the seraphim,\\nEither life or death\\n592. leohte leoht. Pleonasm so (I) 41, 118.\\n593. J rymines jjraece. Th. power of dignity Gr. (Z Glanz der Glorie,\\nbut (6)! r.)/rj/\u00c2\u00bb2 majestas, magnificentia, pompa, and/ra^z^ impetus, tumul-\\ntus, pugna Go. majestic state Br. Glory s rush of gladness B.-T. power\\nof glory.\\npystra. So I believe we must read, and not hrystra. The reasons in favor\\nof the latter are the more perfect alliteration, and the difficulty of ascribing per-\\nsonality to hystro. However, the poet here has his eye upon rime, rather than\\nalliteration; and ystro eostor) seems sometimes to be used for hell, hell-\\ntorments, through some such evolution as this darkness spiritual darkness,\\nprivation of the Sun of Righteousness, banishment from God the gloomy,\\neternal prison of hell the punishment inflicted through this agency. As illus-\\ntrations cf. 1247, 1385 Gu. 607, 668; Jill. 419, 554; etc. The joy in light, and\\ndread of darkness, are very noticeable in this poem, and throughout the OE.\\nChristian poetry in fact, the sentiment is almost Zoroastrian in its character.\\nFor the most part the words must be taken figuratively, to denote spiritual illumi-\\nnation and the horror of thick darkness enveloping the soul cf. 27, 106, 400, 504,\\n696, 900, 1463, 1643, especially 5S5 118, 257, etc. Add Gen. 15. 12; Job\\n3. 5 10. 22 Joel 2. 2 Mt. 25. 30 2 Pet. 2. 4 Jude 6. 13.\\n596. Cf. EL 606.\\n597. fleesc ond g^est. Cf. Rid. 2^^.\\n599. prynysse prym. Ci.Jud.^6 Gzi. 61S.\\n600-778. Conybeare directed attention to our poem in 1812, in vol. 17 of the\\nArchcBologia. On p. 181 he remarks concerning this section It has been\\nerroneously described by Wanley as two separate poems, De Mundi Creatione,\\nand De Christi Incarnatione. It is evidently one hymn (cf. above, p. 68).\\n600-612. ^QQ Analysis, y (p. 115). Conybeare s poetic paraphrase should be\\nnoted.\\n603. So Gil. 616.\\n604 ff Perhaps from Ps. 65. 9 ff.\\n605. ofer widlond. Cf. (Ill) 1384. Br. tr. 605-9.\\n606. under swegles Meo. Cf. Ph. 374; An. 834; El. 507. Sunne ond\\nmona. Perhaps anticipatory of 694.\\n607. 8e]7elast tungla. Applied to the sun in Ph. 93.\\n609. deaw ond ren. Cf. Ps. 64II. Note the change of number in the verbs.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 135\\n610. to feorhuere. So 1596 (III).\\n613-632. See Analysis, 8 (p. 116). The original is Gregory, Horn, in Evang.\\n29. 10 Sed hoc nobis magnopere, fratres carissimi, in hac solemnitate pensan-\\ndum est quia deletum est hodierna die chirographum damnationis nostrae, mutata\\nest sententia corruptionis nostrae. Ilia enim natura cui dictum est Terra es, et\\nin terram ibis (Gen. 3. 19), hodie in caelum ivit. Cf. Col. 2. 14.\\n617. Cf. Beow. 458. sw^asne. Cf. the twofold sense of the Homeric 0tXo;.\\n618. anboren. Lat. unigenitus. So El. 392 cf. dncenned, 464.\\n621-6. This is merely an extended paraphrase of the quotation from Genesis.\\nIt is still further paraphrased by Conybeare in these lines\\nLo I have set thee on earth s stubborn soil\\nWith grief and stern necessity to strive,\\nTo wear thy days in unavailing toil,\\nThe ceaseless sport of torturing fiends to live.\\nThence to thy dust to turn, the worm s repast,\\nAnd dwell where penal flames through endless ages last.\\n621. of. So Cosijn would read.\\n625. wyrmum aw^eallen. Perhaps suggested by 2 Mace. 9. 9 Ita ut de\\ncorpore impii vermes scaturirent, or possibly by Exod. 16. 20: Scatere coepit\\nvermibus. The radical notion of scatere, like that of weallan, is to boil up.\\nCosijn compares JEXixic, Horn. i. 86, 472, and ON. vella.\\n627. )7is. The doom, curse.\\n629. monnes magutudre. Th. for man s offspring Gr. eines Menschens-\\nkindes Go. from child of man. I see in this an adaptation of Heb. 2. 16:\\nsemen Abrahae apprehendit, with the substitution of hominis for Abrahae\\nmagutudre would thus be dat. after onfeng, and appositive with lichojnan.\\n630. engla ej el. So An. 525, 642.\\n631^-632. Th. for us the will him entered, in help to the humble, at that holy\\ntide Gr. dieser Wille kam zur Hilfe uns Gebeugten in der heiligen Zeit Go.i\\nat that holy tide, the wish arose to help us, the forlorn G0.2 upon that holy\\ntide, the wish arose to help us, wretched men.\\n632. heanum to helpe. So 1471. Cf. also 427, 11 73, and Rose, p. 29.\\n633-658. See Analysis, 9 (p. 116). Based upon Gregory, Horn, in Evang. 29\\n(following the above see on 613-632) Pro hac ipsa namque carnis nostrae sub-\\nlevatione per figuram beatus Job Dominum avem vocat. Quia enim Ascensionis\\nejus mysterium Judaeam non intelligere conspexit, de infidelitate ejus sententiam\\nprotulit, dicens Semitam ignoravit avis (Job 28. 7). Avis enim recte appelatus\\nest Dominus, quia corpus carneum ad aethera libravit. Cujus avis semitam igno-\\nravit quisquis eum ad caelum ascendisse non credidit. De hac solemnitate per\\nPsalmistam dicitur Elevata est magnificentia tua super caelos (Ps. 8. 2). De hac\\nrursus ait Ascendit Deus in jubilatione, et Dominus in voce tubae (Ps. 47. 5). De\\nhac iterum dicit: Ascendens in altum captivam duxit captivitate7?i, dedit dona\\nhominibus (Ps. 68. 18). Ascendens quippe in altum, captivam duxit captivitatem,\\nquia corruptionem nostram virtute suae incorruptionis absorbuit.\\n633. Cf. Beow. 1724 Ic Ms gid be e awraec similarly Beow. 2108 Mod. 51.\\n634. Helm wera. So El. 475.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "136 NOTES. [PART II.\\n635. Suiiu Waldendes. Ci.Sat.iic) Wdldendes Suna.\\n636. freoiioman. Renders Lat. cognomenititn, Bede, Ecd. Hist. 2. 5 4. 2;\\n5. II, 19 (Miller no. 18; 258. 28; 422. 3; 452. 29).\\nfugel. Lauchert, Gesch. des Physiologus, p. 158, thinks this must be the\\nphoenix, because in the OE. Phoenix (550 ff.) there is a reference to Job; but our\\npassage refers to Job 28. 7, that in the Phoenix to 29. 18, as Lauchert himself\\npoints out.\\n638. Geestes strengSu. Cf. Rom. 15. 13, 19.\\n640. dyrne ond degol. Cf. El. 1093 Gn. C. 63.\\n641. heortan st^iine, Cf. Ezek. 11. 19; 36. 26.\\n643. Freobearn Godes. So 788; 289.\\n644. iJiislicu. The emendation according to Frucht (p. 78), who instances\\nheardhcu, Jul. 263 Cosijn approves.\\n645. fiela. See Grimm s Andreas und Elene, note on El. 88.\\n646. Cf. 630.\\n647. mieran. This is evidently right; cf. A71. 227.\\n648. gestylde. An artistic anticipation of 716, 720 ff., 745 ff.\\n649. ]7urh Geestes giefe. So 710; 6^z/. 1088; 1058, 1157.\\n651-3. Dietrich compares Ps. 8. i iS. 10. See also what is said in the note\\non 494.\\n657. Inw. Yox hiwe so 721. Cf. 6^^.682.\\n659-690. See Analysis, 10 (p. 116). Based upon Gregory (following that\\nunder 633-658) Dedit vero dona hominibus, quia, misso desuper Spiritu, alii\\nsermonem sapientiae, alii sermonem scientiae, alii gratiam virtutum, alii gratiam\\ncurationum, alii genera linguarum, alii interpretationem tribuit sermonum (i Cor.\\n12. 8). Dedit ergo dona hominibus. Conybeare s version (pp. 121-3), in the\\nform of an ode, is praised by Korner, p. 263. W. Clarke Robinson, Introd. to\\nour Early Eng. Lit., p. 66, renders vv. 659-678^.\\n659. Avorld. See note on 8.\\n660. Godes Gsestsunu, So 860 El. 673.\\n661. uppe mid englum. Cf. 387 (I), 1467-8 (III); Sat. 123.\\n662. modes snyttru. So El. 554; ci. Jul. 366.\\n663. seo\\\\v. Plummer says {St. Ltike, p. 218), commenting on Lk. 8. 5: The\\ncomparison of teaching with sowing is frequent in all literature.\\n664-682. Translated by Brooke, p. 398; cf. p. 129.\\n664-685. Cf. Homer, 4. 320-5: But the gods in no wise grant men all\\nthings at once. As I was then a youth, so doth old age now beset me. Yet even\\nso will I abide among the horsemen and urge them by counsel and words for\\nthat is the right of elders. But the young men shall wield the spear, they that\\nare more youthful than I and have confidence in their strength 13. 726-734\\nHector, thou art hard to be persuaded by them that would counsel thee for\\nthat God has given thee excellence in the works of war, therefore in council also\\nthou art fain to excel other men in knowledge. But in nowise wilt thou be able\\nto take everything on thyself. For to one man has God given for his portion the\\nworks of war, to another the dance, to another the lute and song, but in the heart\\nof yet another hath far-seeing Zeus placed an excellent understanding, whereof\\nmany men get gain, yea he saveth many a one, and himself best knoweth it", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 137\\nOd. 8. 167-177 So true it is that the gods do not give every gracious gift to all,\\nneither shapeliness, nor wisdom, nor skilled speech. For one man is feebler than\\nanother in presence, yet the god crowns his words with beauty, and men behold\\nhim and rejoice, and his speech runs surely on his way with a sweet modesty, and\\nhe shines forth among the gathering of his people, and as he passes through the\\ntown men gaze on him as a god. Another again is like the deathless gods for\\nbeauty, but his words have no crown of grace about them even as thou art in\\ncomeliness pre-eminent, nor could a god himself fashion thee for the better, but\\nin wit thou art a weakling Od. i. 347-9 It is not minstrels who are in fault,\\nbut Zeus, methinks, is in fault, who gives to men that live by bread, to each one\\nas he will Od. 8. 62-4 Then the henchmen drew near, leading with him the\\nbeloved minstrel, whom the muse loved dearly, and she gave him both good and\\nevil of his sight she reft him, but granted him sweet song. Cf. i. 280, 352 ff.\\n9. 37ff. 18.106; 23.670; (9^.8.481; 17.518; 22.347; 24, 198 Hesiod, 77/^(7^.\\n80 ff.; Bergk. Anal. Lyr. Gr. Part 2 (Marburg, 1852), p. 4; Poet. Lyr. Gr.^,\\np. 1324, No. 10 Authol. Gr. 12. 96 Virgil, Eel. 8. 63 (from Lucilius, Sat. 5. 21 (Ger-\\nlach)) Livy 22. 51 Macrobius 5. 16. 7 6. i. 35; A. Seneca, Exeerpta Controv.\\n3, Proaem. i. 3. 5 (paraphrased by Ben Jonson, Timber, Ed. Schelling, p. 29).\\nProfessor Bright suggests Chaucer, Wife of Bath s Prologue 99-104, but this re-\\nposes rather on i Cor. 7. 7 than on 12. 8. Dietrich compares Eph. 4. 8.\\nCf. yElfric s version of i Cor. 12. 8-1 1 {Horn. i. 322) Sumum men he forgifS\\nwisdom and spriece, sumum god ingehyd, sumum micelne geleafan, sumum mihte\\nto geheelenne untruman, sumum witegunge, sumum toscead godra gasta and\\nyfelra sumum he forgif 5 mislice gereord, sumum gereccednysse mislicra sprjeca.\\nEalle Sas ^ing de^ se Halga Gast, tddaelende eeghwilcum be ^am Se him gewyr S.\\nIn the same Homily (i. 326; cf. i. 328; 2. 14, 292, 398) iElfric explains: We\\nwur Sia S j^ass Halgan Gastes tdcyme mid lofsangum seofon dagas, for Sam 5e he\\nonbryrt iire mod mid seofonfealdre gife, haet is, mid wisdome and andgyte, mid\\nge Seahte and strencSe, mid ingehyde and arfaestnysse, and he us gefylS mid Godes\\nege. Se Se Surh gode geearnunga becynvS to Sissum seofonfealdum gifum J?ss\\nHalgan Gastes, he haef S }7onne ealle ge Sinc Se.\\nIn conjunction with this passage there should be read the whole of the two\\npoems, Gifts of Men {Bi Monna Crceftuin, Gr.), and Fates of Men {Bi Matina\\nWyrdum, Gr.). The most remarkable parallels will be quoted, but these alone\\nwill not suffice to disclose the similarity.\\nThe subjects which are mentioned are, in succession: (i) eloquence (and social\\ncharm?); (2) instrumental music; (3) theology; (4) astronomy; (5) authorship;\\n(6) prowess in war; (7) seamanship (8) athletics; (9) armory; (10) wayfaring.\\n664-668. Sumum fer(5e. Cf. Gifts of Men 41-43\\nSum in mse Sle maeg modsnoterra\\nfolcrSdenne for S gehycgan,\\n}?aer witena worn aetsomne.\\nAlso 35-36\\nAlso\\nSum bij? woSbora,\\ngiedda giffaest.\\nSum leoSa gleaw.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "138 NOTES. [part II.\\n664. wordlaj^e. Cf. An. 66^. Con. orationis vocem Th. eloquence Gr.\\n{Spr.) sermocinatio, Icquela, {D.) Wortbegabtheit R. invitatio verbi, *sua-\\ndela K. Redegabe, Rede, Beredsamkeit Go.i eloquence G0.2 charm\\nof words.\\n665. his mu]7es Gsest. Con. per spiritum oris ejus Th. through his\\nmouth s guest (interpreting in a footnote as the tongue Gr. durch seines\\nMundes Geist Go. through (G0.2 the) spirit of the mouth Br. through the\\nspirit of his mouth. Cf. Ps. 33. 6 2 Thess. 2. 8. The former has Verbo\\nDomini caeli firmati sunt, et spiritu ofis ejus omnis virtus eorum. On this Neale\\nand Littledale have Here we have one of the most remarkable testimonials in\\nthe Old Testament to the doctrine of the Trinity. Almost all the Fathers have\\nso applied it. Some of these have gone further, and have attributed the cre-\\nation of the heavens more especially to the Word, that of the stars and Angels\\nmore especially to the Holy Ghost.\\n667. singan ond secgan. A formula; cf. Wtd. 54; Met. 2I and Lach-\\nmann, Ueber Singen und Sagen {Kleinere Schriften i. 461-479).\\n668-670. Sum gretan. Cf. Gifts of Men 49-50\\nSum mid hondum maeg hearpan gretan\\nah he gleobeames gearobrygda list.\\nSo Fates of Men 80-84\\nSum sceal mid hearpan aet his hlafordes\\nfotum sittan, feoh ]?icgan,\\nand a snellice snere wrsestan,\\nlaetan scralletan scearo se l?e hleape S\\nncBgl neomegende bi^ him neod micel.\\n669. gleobeam. Cf. Beow. 2263. Con. gaudii tubam Th., G0.2, Br.\\nglee-beam Gr. (Z Lustholz R. Baum der Freude, Harfe K. Freu-\\ndenholz Go.^ minstrel s joy\\ngretan. In this sense Beow. 2108; Gn. Ex. 171. Con. ^inflare^\\\\}l\\\\.\\nOn harp-playing among the Anglo-Saxons, cf., besides the quotations above,\\nsuch as Beow. 89, 2105 ff., 2456 Ph. 135; Gen. 1079; Seaf 44 ff.; Bede, :r/.\\nHist. 4. 24; Cura Past. 175. 6; Lchdm. 3. 202. See especially Pseudo-Bede,\\nComin. in Psalm. 52 (Migne 93. mo) Sicut peritus citharoeda, chordas plures\\ntendens in cithara, temperat eas acumine et gravitate tali, ut superiores inferiori-\\nbus conveniant in melodia, quaedam semitonii, quaedam unius toni, quaedam duo-\\nrum tonorum differentiam gerentes, aliae vero diatessaron, aliae autem diapente\\nvel etiam diapason consonantiam reddentes, etc. On the general subject of\\nmusic and musical instruments among the Anglo-Saxons, Mr. F. M. Padelford,\\nFellow in English of Yale University, expects to publish a monograph which will\\ntabulate practically all the Old English material (Bonner Beitrage, No. 4).\\n67ob-67ia. See note on 682-4, s. f.\\n671. ryhte ae. Cf. An. 151 3, but especially El. 281 ryhte may possibly be\\nadv., as Th., Go., Br. render. Cf. note on 682-684.\\nryne tungla. So Met. 28. 1-5 {zi. Jul. 498)", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "I\\nPART II.] NOTES. 139\\nHwa is on eorSan nu unlierdra,\\n\\\\)e ne wundrige wolcna faereldes,\\nrodres swifto, ryne tiingla^\\nhu hy Sice dsege utan ymbhwerfa 5\\neallne middangeard\\nCf. Cicero, The Dj-eam of Scipio, in Republic 6. 17. 17 The Universe is com-\\nposed of nine circles, or rather spheres, one of which is the heavenly one, and is\\nexterior to the rest, which it embraces being itself the Supreme God, and bound-\\ning and containing the whole. In it are fixed those stars w^hich revolve with\\nnever varying courses (stellaruni cursus sempiternt).^ Cf. Judges 5. 20: Stellae\\nmanentes in ordine et cursu suo.\\n672. side gesceaft. So (III) 1087 cf. (I) 59, 239, 356.\\n672-673. Sum writan. Cf. Gifts of Men 95-96:\\nSum bi S listhendig\\nt5 awritanne wordgeryno.\\n673-676. Sumuin flangeweorc. Cf. Gifts of Men 39-40:\\nSum biS wiges heard,\\nbeadocraeftig beorn, J^aer bord stuna^.\\n673. wiges sped. Note the peculiar genitive.\\n674. gargetrum. Con. exercitus Th. shaft-shower Gr. der Geere\\nSchauer (Z telorum impetus {Spr^ R. Kraft oder Menge der Geere Go.,\\nBr. storm of darts (p. 129) javelin shower. Korner says (p. 264) Nach\\nGrein telorum impetus, was mir falsch scheint getritm heisst Heer, Schar,\\nHaufe, demnach gargetrum Speerhaufe, wie in meiner Uebersetzung steht,\\noder Speerheer, mit Speeren bewaffnete Schar, wie ^^7 /^(?a/ {Exod. 321, hcef\\ndon drared in am gdrheape gyldenne leoii), oder wie scildtruma das schild-\\nbewaffnete Heer, die Schlachtreihe. Nimmt man das letztere an, was ich\\nvorziehe, so ware gargetrum nom., mit ihm stande sceoteftd parallel, nach senda\\nware das Komma zu tilgen wenn das speertragende Heer, die Schiitzen, senden\\ndie im Zickzack dahin schwirrenden Pfeile.\\n675. scildhreadan, Cf. Exod. 113, 160, 236, 320; Beow. 2203; An. 1208;\\nEl. 122. Con. clypeorum testudines Th. shield s defence Gr.i {Spr.)\\nclypeus, (Z Schildes Rand R. Phalanx, Schlachthaufe mit eng an ein-\\nander geschlossenen Schilden scildburh K. Schildiiberzug Go., Br. shield s\\ndefence (p. 129) shelter of the shield. Korner comments Sonst scild-, bord-\\nhreo an die Bedeutung des zweiten Teiles des Comp. ist noch nicht mit\\nSicherheit ermittelt jedenfalls ist zunachst an die gefarbte oder sonst ver-\\nzierte Aussenseite des Schildes zu denken dann allgemein Schild. Cf. hreodan\\n{kroden), 292, 330, and Brooke, pp. 123-4.\\n676. flacor flangeweorc. Con. volucrem sagittae operam Th. flickering\\narrow-work Gr. das fliichtige Pfeilgeschoss K. flackerndes Pfeilwerk Go.i\\nthe winged javelin G0.2 swift-flying arrow-work Br. winging-work of arrows\\n(p. 129) flickering flight of arrows. Cf. Gu. in 7.\\nflacor. So Gu. 11 27. Cf. the vexhsfack and flacker in the N. E. D.\\\\ the pri-\\nmary meaning of each is flap, flutter, throb of flacker, esp. of birds flap", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "140 NOTES. [PART II.\\nthe wings, fly flutteringly. One of the quotations is from the Coverdale Bible,\\nIsa. 6. 2 From above flakred the Seraphins. Murray thinks this verb may\\npossibly represent an OE. *Jiacorian, cognate with MDu. flackeren, ON. flq^kray\\nMxvQ. flackern.\\nflangew^eorc. Gr. {Spr^ apparatus jaculatorius, comparing Rid. y]\\n(emended); R. Arbeit mit Pfeilen, Pf eilschiessen K. Pfeilwerk Sweet\\n{Diet.) arrows.\\n676-678. Sum holmpraece. Cf. Gifts of Men 53-57:\\nSum [on] fealone w^g\\nstefnan steore 5, streamrade con\\nweorudes wisa ofer widne holm,\\nj^onne sasrofe snelle msegne\\narum bregda\\\\N y gborde neah.\\n677. sealtne sse. So salsmn mare, Enn. ap. Macr. 6. 4 (Ann. v. 453 Vahl.)\\nid. ap. Non. 183. 19 (Trag. v. 145 ib.); salsian aequor, Lucr. 3. 493, etc.; salsa\\nvada, Virg. Aen. 5. 158; salsus fiuctus, Aen. 5. 182. The epithet is common in\\nOE. poetry in this application see Grein, Spr., s.v. sealt.\\nsundwudu. Ci. flodwudzi, 853, and the compounds under wudu in Grein, Spr.\\n678. lireran. Cf. Wand. 4; An. 491. holmprgece. Cf. An. 467 El. 728;\\nFh. 115.\\n678^-679^. Conybeare mistakes Aliqui possunt altum telum chalybe praeten-\\ntem attollere.\\n679-680. Sum gewyrcan. Cf. Gifts of Men 61-66.\\nSum mseg W2epenJ?raece wige to nytte\\nmodcraeftig smi^ monige gefremman,\\nJjonne he gewyrce^ t5 wera hilde\\nhelm o\\\\ Q. hupseax o^e heajjubyrnan,\\nsclrne mece o^^e scyldes rond,\\nfaeste gefegan wi^ flyge gares.\\n679. stielgne. Perhaps miswritten for st^glne. If not, it is a case of metathe-\\nsis {Gr. 183), for OHG. has steigal, and the OET. stcegil-. Cosijn agrees, saying:\\nWenigstens diinkt mich die Metathese verdachtig, denn die voile Form ist st^gil.\\nMan erwartet steapne heanfte.^\\nstyled. The bronze age was evidently past cf. siilecg, Beow. 1553, and Rid.\\n41^9, 88 Beow. 985 Sal. 299.\\nsweord. Cf. Bosworth-Toller, s.v., and Brooke, pp. 121-3, for interesting\\naccounts of the sword among the Anglo-Saxons.\\n680-1. Sum widgielle. Con. Aliqui possunt ora exercere elata\\nvoce Th. One knoweth the course of the fields, the spacious ways Gr.\\nMancher kennt der Welt Lander, weitfuhrende Wege K. Ein Anderer kennt\\ndas Gebiet der Fluren, die weithin sich erstreckenden Wege Go. One knoweth\\nthe plains direction, the wide ways Br. One the spacious ways knows, and\\nall the plains outgoing. Conybeare adds I do not clearly perceive its con-\\nstruction, unless wonga wegas are to be taken together as the way or passage of\\nthe mouth.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 141\\n680. Avonga. Wangas may sometimes be taken as a poetical expression for\\nearth. Thus, Met. 20 wangas ymbe licga S, eor e aelgreno Rid. 13^ foldan\\nslite, grene wongas 67^ so even the singular, Beow. 92 eor an worhte, wlite-\\nbeorhtne wang, swa water bebuge 5 Rid. 41^1 ^3.\\nbigong. a. Az. 129; Beow. 362, 860, 1497, 1773, 1826, i^d-] Jul. 112; An.\\n195, 530; Met. ii^o,\\n681. wegas widgielle. Weg{as) is frequently used in composition with words\\ndenoting distance to express extent of space rather than of linear direction: thus\\nfeorweg{as), Gu. 228, Beow. yj^ An. 930, etc. sidwegas, El. 282 widwegas, Beow.\\n840, 1704, Fs. 144^ 10536. Cf. 482, and our expression wayfarer.\\n682. giefe bryttaS. Cf. Gifts of Meft 105 JVtd. 102 A^t. 755 and, for the\\nsense, Beow. 1726.\\n682-684. From Gregory, Horn, in Ezech. lib. i, hom. 10 (Migne 76. 899)\\nNoji enim uni dantur omnia, ne in superbiam elatus cadat, sed huic datur quod\\ntibi non datur, et tibi datur quod illi denegatur, ut dum iste considerat bonum\\nquod habes et ipse non habet, te sibi in cogitatione praeferat, et fiat quod\\nscriptum est Superiores sibi invicem arbitrantes (Phil. 2. 3).\\nGollancz calls attention to this passage in the following curiously oblique\\nfashion I am inclined to think that Gregory s Commentary on Job, xxxviii. 4-5,\\nwas the original of the poem \\\\_Gifts of Meti\\\\. Here we have the motive, which is\\nnot in the Homily. At the same time I should not be surprised to find a passage\\nin Gregory s works even nearer to the Anglo-Saxon. The original of 11. 682-4\\n[683-5] should be words to this effect\\nNon enim uni dantur omnia, ne in superbiam elatus cadat.\\n(Cp. Gregory, Lib. i, Homilia x. sect. 32, on Ezekiel iii. 13, with marginal note,\\ncur divisiones gratiarum sint.\\nThe passage from the Commentary on Job (Migne 76. 461-462) is indeed par-\\nallel. Referring to i Cor. 12. 8 ff., Gregory says: Sic itaque Creator noster\\natque Dispositor cuncta moderatur, ut qui extolli poterat ex dono quod habet\\nhumilietur ex virtute quam non habet.\\nAgain he says Huic ilia largitur quae alii denegat, alii haec denegat quae isti\\nlargitur and at the close of the same sentence ut si fortasse is, quem\\nsupernae virtutis donum ad sola miracula roborat, etiam divinae legis pandere\\nocculta contendat. The italicized words may possibly have been in the poet s\\nmind in writing 67ob-67ia.\\n684. ]?y-laes Mm gielp scej ]7e. Cf. Gifts of Men 24-26:\\npy-laes he for wlence wuldorgeofona ful\\nmon mode swI S of gemete hweorfe,\\nand Jponne forhycge heanspedigran.\\nAlso lOO-iOl\\npy-laes him gilp sce^e,\\no\\\\ Q fore J?aere maer ge mod astige.\\n685. ofer o]?re for (5. Cf. Gifts of Men 102\\nOfer ealle men.\\nAnd Beow. 17 17.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "142 NOTES. [part II.\\nThe break here, though authorized by the manuscript, is evidently not struc-\\ntural; Grein (see p. 69) was right.\\n686. geofum unhnea\\\\vuin. Qi. geofum unhneawne, IVic/. i^g-\\n687-690. Note the correspondence between earth and heaven.\\nCyning alv^ihta. So Gen. 978 (ea//-) Exod. 420 Sat. 616, 671.\\n688. eor]7an tuddor. So Gen. 1402 Sat. 659, etc. Gr. interprets as Erden-\\nkinder (D.), homines {Spr.).\\n689^-690. Cf. 58ib-582, and note on 11.\\n691-71 1. See Aftalysis, 11 (p. 116).\\nBased upon Greg. Horn, in Evang. 29. 10 (following the above see on 659-\\n690) De hac Ascensionis ejus gloria etiam Habacuc ait Elevatus est sol, et\\nluna stetit in ordine suo [Hab. 3. ii, sec. LXX the Vulgate is quite different\\nSol et luna steterunt in habitaculo suo]. Quis enim solis nomine nisi Dominus,\\net quae lunae nomine nisi Ecclesia designatur Quousque enim Dominus ascen-\\ndit ad caelos, sancta ejus Ecclesia ad versa mundi omnimodo formidavit; at post-\\nquam ejus Ascensione roborata est, aperte praedicavit quod occulte credidit.\\nElevatus est ergo sol, et luna stetit in ordine suo, quia cum Dominus caelum\\npetiit, sancta ejus Ecclesia in auctoritate praedicationis excrevit.\\n692. gimmas. Cf. Sylvester s Z z^ .S ar/aj p. 84 Heaven s richest ^^wzw.\\n693. hsedre heofontungol. Cf. Met. 22 hddor heofontungol (the sun).\\nHSdor also appears El. 748 hadrum stefnum elsewhere hddor, but adv. hadi-e.\\n694. sunne ond mona. Cf note on 606. Brooke says (p. 483) It is worth\\nwhile to compare Gregory s phrase with Cynewulf s expansion of it into a\\nsimile. How much tenderness, how much delight, in the nature of the sun\\nand moon themselves is added to the Latin He tr. 692-70x2.\\n695. gimmas. Not properly both; cf. the Latin.\\n696. An echo of 106 (I).\\n697. Cf. 690; Gu. 579.\\n699. circe. So often by mystical interpretation of Cant. 6. 10, though this is\\noften applied to the Virgin Mary. Thus Augustine, Ep. 55. 10; Mone i. 325\\n(Hymn 316, vv. 29-32)\\nPulcra, potens, partu mirabilis,\\nut luna sol fulget spectabilis,\\nplus acie multa terribilis\\nordinata.\\n700. gesomninga. Th., Br. congregations\\nsoSes ond ryhtes. For the association of these two words in different cases,\\ncf. Sat. 207 Beow. 1700 El. 390, 662 Gtc. 782 Hy. 7 Fs. 95!^, iii^ Gen.\\n21. For the association oi Justus and verus, see Rev. 15. 3 16. 7 19. 2.\\n701. bocum. Biblia, Bible. So 453, 785, 793, 1630.\\n701^-704. Th. As it saith in books, when from earth the Child divine\\nascended. King of all purity, then the Church here of the faithful awaited perse-\\ncution Go. As it saith in books, that when the Child divine, the King all pure,\\nhad risen (Go.^ ascended) from the earth, then the Church here of the faithful\\nones endured oppression. Gr. as in our text. So Dietrich Nachdem das\\nGotteskind vom Erdengrund aufgestiegen, hatte die Kirche heidnische Verfolgung", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 143\\n2u leiden doch gedieh durch des Geistes Gabe der Segen der Gottesmanner jiach\\nder Himmelfahrt.\\nAgainst this view is to be adduced (i) it contradicts the Latin, which Dietrich\\nand Gollancz themselves cite (2) sijij an and J d are not usually correlative (3)\\nit destroys the parallelism of dstdg, 702, and upstige, 711.\\n703. clsenra. Soy 420; El. ()6. Th. and Go. both mistake.\\nJ a. Must refer to the period antedating the Ascension.\\n704. gefyllendra. Cosijn says: (sfyllendra fasse ich als gen. subj., also\\nfyllan =fellan; vgl. El. 1040: gedwolaJi fylde, unrihte a vgl. auch unten v. 709,\\nwo blodgyte worktan (708) einzuklammern ist.\\neahtnysse. Cf Jtcl. 4.\\n706. ]7\u00c2\u00a3er. Gr. connects with the preceding: als sich die wilden Siinder, etc.\\nthis is correlating J^d and Ji^r, which is hardly admissible.\\ns6J es ne gienidon. Cf. rihtes ne glemdon, An. 139.\\n707. g^stes pearfe. So 816 (III), 1057 Gifts of Meji 86. tempel. In this\\nsense Ga. 461.\\n709. feodan ond fyldon. Note the echo from 486, with new application.\\nforS bic oin. In Lind. Jn. 5. 2 for cnnia tra.nsla.tes procedere.\\n710. Jrnrh Geestes giefe. So 649.\\n712-743. See Analysis, 12 (p. ti6).\\nBased upon Greg. Jlom. in Evang. 29. 10 (following the above see on 691-\\n711): Hinc ejusdem Ecclesiae voce per Salomonem dicitur: Ecce iste venit\\nsaliens in montibzis, et trajtsiliens colles (Cant. 2. 8). Consideravit namque tan-\\ntorum operum culmina, et ait Ecce iste venit saliens in montibus. Veniendo\\nquippe ad redemptionem nostram, quosdam, ut ita dixerim, saltus dedit. Vultis,\\nfratres carissimi, ipsos ejus saltus agnoscere De caelo venit in uterum, de\\nutero venit in praesepe, de praesepe venit in crucem, de cruce venit in sepulcrum,\\nde sepulcro rediit in caelum.\\n712. Dauijjes. But Dduides, 96, 165, 291. Such wavering between the origi-\\nnal d of foreign proper names and OE. is frequent, e.g. in Anglian, cf the\\nDdiildes of Lind. Mt. i. i, 20 Jn. 7. 42, etc. with the Ddui es of Mt. 9. 27 21.9;\\nMk. ID. 47 Lk. i. 32, etc. the Dduld of Rush. Mk. 2. 25 12. 36 with the Ddni\\nof Mk. 12. yj, etc. in Rush.2 always Ddut es.\\n713. giedda gearosnottor. So jg 418 cf. 586 JVzd. i^g.\\n713. ggestgerynum. So 440 (I) An. 860; El. 180, 1148 Gu. 1086 cf. Gu.\\n219.\\n716. Meotud, meahtum switJ. So An. 1209 Sat. 262 Gifts of Men 4 cf.\\nAz. 5 Dan. 284.\\n717. gehleape?^. In By. 189: he gehle5p hone eoh. headune. Cf., in\\nGrein, the numerous compounds in hea{h)- heahburg, heahclif etc.\\n718. woruld alysetJ. Cf. Jn. i. 29 3. 17 4. 42; i Jn. 2. 2 4. 14.\\n719. ealle eor^Hsviend. Note the exegesis of woruld. Br. tr. 715-9 (p. 209).\\n720 ff. Cf. 1418 ff. (III).\\n720. se forma hlyp. The ultimate source of this mystical interpretation of\\nCant. 2. 8 is to be found (as I wrote on Apr. 4, 1895, ^o Eestgabe fiir Eduard\\nSievers) in two passages of Ambrose. I subjoin that note: The first is {De\\nIsaac et Anima 4. 31 Migne 14. 513) \u00e2\u0096\u00a0Saliens super jnontes, et transiliens super", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "144 NOTES. [part ir.\\ncolles (Cant. 2. 8). Super majoris gratiae animas salit, inferioris transilit. Vel\\nsic: saliens quomodo venit Saltu quodam venit in hunc mundum. Apud\\nPatrem erat, in Virginem venit, et ex Virgine in praesepe transilivit. In praesepi\\nerat, et fulgebat in caelo, descendit in Jordanem, ascendit in crucem, descendit in\\ntumulum, surrexit e tumulo, et sedet ad Patris dexteram. The second is i^In\\nFsahmtm iij Expositio, Sermo 6. 6 Migne 1 5. 1 269-70) Videamus salientem.\\nSalit de caelo in Virginem, de utero in praesepe, de praesepio \\\\sic\\\\ in Jordanem,\\nde Jordane in crucem, de cruce in tumulum, in caelum de sepulcro. Ambrose is\\nfollowed by (Pseudo-) Cassiodorus, in his commentary on the Canticles (Migne\\n70. 1064) Potest etiam hoc ad incarnationem Christi referre, qui veniens quos-\\ndam saltus dedit quia de caelo venit in uterum Virginis, de utero Virginis in\\npraesepe, de praesepi in baptismum, de baptismo in crucem, de cruce ad sepul-\\ncrum, de sepulcro ad caelum. [Then followed the quotation from Gregory.]\\nFinally, Alcuin has the same thought, and in almost the same words as Greg-\\nory {Compendium in Canticum Canticorum 2. 8 Migne 100. 646-7) Tales\\nenim saltus fecit dilectus mens de caelo venit in uterum, de utero in praesepe,\\nde praesepi in crucem, de cruce in sepulcrum, de sepulcro rediit in caelum.\\nCf. Pseudo-Jerome (Migne 30. 379).\\nIt will be remarked that Cynewulf omits the leap into Jordan (baptism), like\\nGregory and Alcuin. In this respect, and in adding the descent into hell, there\\nis an agreement between the Christ and the Middle English homily on the Ascen-\\nsion, now printed in Old English Homilies of the Twelfth Century^ Second Series,\\npp. 1 1 1-3 (cf. Conybeare s note in his Illustrations, p. 202): ecce uenit salietts\\nin montibus et transiliens colles. Here he cume S stridende fro dune to dune, and\\nouer strit e cnolles. Septem- igitur ut ita dicam saltus dedit: e celo in uirgi-\\nnis iiterum inde in presepium inde in crucem inde in sepulcrum inde in\\ninfernum inde in mundu77i et hinc in celum? Seuen strides he makede on\\nof heuene into q maidenes inne Se o^er enne in to he stalle Sridde in to )?e\\nholi rode feorSe Jeanne in to )?e sepulcre fifte into helle sixte into his midden-\\nerd e seuelSe eft into heuene. Here the ut ita dicam suggests Gregory as\\nthe source of the passage in general. Bede, in his commentary on the Canticles,\\nhas nothing about the leaps. It might be suspected that the thought would occur\\nin Origen, but I have not found it there.\\nThe suggestion for this interpretation may have come from Wisd. 18. 14, 15:\\nCum enim quietum silentium contineret omnia, et nox in suo cursu medium iter\\nhaberet, omnipotens sermo tuus de caelo a regalibus sedibus, durus debellator in\\nmediam exterminii terra-va prosilivit. This is rendered in the English Apocrypha:\\nFor while all things were in quiet silence, and that night was in the midst of her\\nswift course, thine Almighty word leaped down from heaven out of thy royal\\nthrone as a fierce man of war into the midst of a land of destruction. The Latin\\nhas been adapted in the Antiphon for the Magnificat for the Sunday before the\\nOctave of Christmas Dum medium silentium tenerent omnia, et nox in suo\\ncursu medium iter perageret, omnipotens sermo tuus, Domine, a regalibus sedibus\\nvenit. Alleluia.\\n721. hiw. Cf. 657.\\n722. onfeng. Cf. 418 (I), 628. to frofre. Cf. 65 (I), 1421 (III).\\n723. stiell. Note the order: gestyllan, 648, 716; gehleapan, 717 stiell, 719;", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "PART IL] notes. 145\\nhlyp, 720; stiell^ 723; hlyp, 726 stiell, 728 hlyp, 730, 736 styllan, hlyp, 745\\nstyllan, hlyp, 747. In other words, after preluding with -styll-, the poet employs\\nthe two stems, in verb and noun, in almost absolute alternation, and ends with\\ntwo phrases in which both stems occur yet even here the two phrases are not\\nidentical. This is hardly to be ascribed to chance (see note on 729).\\n724. binne. Not bin (Th.). The regular word for \\\\.2i\\\\.. praesepe cf. my\\nBibl. Quot. 118. I 187. 5, 14, 23 188. 10, 29 so in the Gospel of Luke. The\\netymology is uncertain; see NED. Unlike rrj (1425), it retains this specific\\nsense no later than 1425 {Leg. Rood 2i\\\\ God was borne with beest in bynne\\nThe chief modern sense appears with Chaucer, Pj-oI. 595.\\n725. hiw. Trautmann, KyiiewidfZo, regards this and the other instances as\\nace. clajjum bewunden. Cf. Mwjindenne mid wonnum cldj^tim, 1423 (HI),\\nCf. Lk. 2. 7 (Corp.) Hine mid cildclaj^um bewand, and hine on binne alede\\n/Elfric, Horn. i. 30 {Bibl. Quot., p. 187) Mid cildclaSum bewand, and alede l^set\\ncild on heora assena binne (Lind.) Mid cildcla Sum bewand, and eftgebeg hine\\nin binnae (Rush.): Mi5 cla Sum hine biw^and, and efnegibeg hine in binne.\\n726. ealra J ryinina J)rym. So Ph. 628; Gu. 1076 El. 483.\\n727. Rodoreyninges. ^o Jul. ^4,7] El. 624 {Pddor-), 887. rges. Not\\ncareer (Go.).\\n728. Faeder, frofre Geest. ^o Jul. 724; El. 1106. For the suggestion of\\nthe Trinity, cf. Jiid. 83 An. 1686. Faeder. Not Father s (Th.), des Vaters*\\n(Gr.).\\n729. in byrgenne. So 1467. Gr. inclines to think this dat.\\nbeam. The two words for cross are thus distributed in the poem rod, 727\\nbeam, 729 (III) rod, 1064, 1084; beam, 1089, 1093; uoi, 1114; beam, 1446;\\nrod, 1447, 1487, 1489.\\nIn the Elene, besides compounds, we have a third synonym, treow. The man-\\nner of their distribution is again significant for Cynewulf s art. Disregarding\\ncompounds, w^e have treow, 89 beam, 91 rod, 103 treow, 107, 128 rod, treow,\\n147 treow, 165 rod, treow, 206 treow, 214 beam, 217 rod, 219 beam, 421\\ntreow, 429, 442; rod, 482; treow, 534; rod, 601 treow, 624; rod, 631; treow,\\n664, 701, 706 rod, 720, 774 treow, 828 rod, 834 treow, 841 beam, 851 rod,\\ntreow, 856 beam, 865 treow, 867 rod, 869, 880 beam, rod, 887 rod, 919, 1012\\nbeam, 1013 rod, 1023; treow, 1027; rod, 1067; beatn, 1074; rod, 1075, 1224;\\nbeam, 1225 rod, 1235; treow, 1252; beam, 1255. That is, of 51 occurrences of\\nthe different words, 8 are of pairs of words in the same line, and 10 are of a\\nrepeated occurrence of the same word before another is employed with these\\nexceptions, the expressions are alternated. Take the first three, for example\\ntreow, beam, rod and the last three: rod, treow, beat?i. As bearing on the ques-\\ntion of authorship, what conclusions might not be drawn from the fact that Cyne-\\nwulf regularly employs in the Elene at least one synonym for cross not found in\\nthe Christ!\\n730. foldaerne. So Gu. 1004. faest. In the same construction Zi 723,\\n783; Beow. 1007, 2901 Gii. 1005, etc.\\n732. cwicsusle. Not quick sulphur (Th.). Cf. Whale 38, and WW. Voc.\\n144. 14: baratrum, uorago profunda, cwicsusl, vel hellelic deopnes. See also\\nBosworth-Toller, s.v.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "146 NOTES. [part II.\\n733. feonda foresprecan. Cf. Gu. 236. WW. has (140. 3): causidicus,\\nadiiocatus, forespeca.\\nfyrnum. Qi. PaJither 60 1380.\\n736. synnum gesseled. Cf. 117 (I).\\n737. hyhtplega. Ci. Rid. zi Not Triumph (Gr.).\\n738. his ealdcySSe. Cf. Ph. 351, 435.\\n739. bli]7e. Cf. 519, 55ot -55ia.\\n741. ae]7elmga Ord. 80515,845; El. 2,93 Gen. 1278.\\n742. beorhtra bolda. Not brighter dwellings (Th.), nor Bau des Glanzes\\n(Gr.).\\n743. ece gefea. Cf. ecne gefean, 159(1). plega. Cf. ]y]. Not solace\\n(Th.), nor revel (Go.).\\n744-755. See Analysis, 13 (p. 116).\\nBased upon Greg. Horn, in Evang. 29. 11 (following the above; see on 712-\\n743) Unde, fratres carissimi, oportet ut illuc sequamur corde, ubi eum corpore\\nascendisse credimus. Desideria terrena fugiamus, nihil nos jam delectet in infimis,\\nqui Patrem habemus in caelis. Cf. Bede, Horn, in Ascensione (Migne 94. 181);\\nEt ipsi quoque ut ejus vestigia sequi, atque ad caelos mereamur ascendere.\\nAd hujus ergo patriae perpetuam felicitatem omni studio festinemus. In hac\\nquia necdum corpore possumus, desiderio semper et mente versemur. There is\\na translation of the close of this homily in Mayor and Lumby s Bede, p. 404.\\n745. heahlileoJ u. Cf. Gen. 1439.\\n748. of insegne in maegen. So in Bede s Eccl. Hist. {Bibl. Qiiot., p. 71):\\nHalige gonga S of masgene in msegen, as tr. of Ps. 84. 7, where /Elfric {ib. 113)\\nhas: Da halgan faraS fram mihte to mihte. Th., Go., Br. from virtue (un)to\\nvirtue Diet, von Tugend zu Tugend Gr. von Thaten zu Thaten Ham-\\nmerich, von That zu That.\\n749. hrofe. The word sometimes translates cacu?nen, culmen. Cf. Tenny-\\nson s {Lotos-Eaters 69)\\nWhy should we only toil, the roof and crown of things\\n750. hyht ond Wis. Cf. 529a-53oa.\\n75it). So 847b.\\n753. J7\u00c2\u00a3er. Not that (Th.). gelyfa^J. Not repose (Go.i).\\n754. J aet J 8et, Not so that (Go.).\\n755. mid usse llchoman. Not with our bodies^ (Th., Go.); cf. corpore,\\nabove our human body.\\n756-783^. See Analysis, 14 (p. 116).\\n757. sellran. This looks like contamination of sellan and selran.\\nsynwunde. Artistic anticipation of wiinde, 763.\\nNote the rime.\\n758. Faeder on roderum. Mt. 6. 9.\\n759. aras. In this sense 493, 503; Gett. 2424; An. 831; etc.\\n760. halig of heahSu. So 789; El. 1087 {hieh o); Jul. 263; An. 1146\\n{heh o) cf. Gu. 910, 1061.\\n761. GescildaJ?. With general reference to such passages as Ps. 34. 7 91\\nID, II (Mt. 4. 6; Lk. 4. 10, 11); Heb. i. 14.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 147\\nsce]7]7endra. So Gii. 375.\\n762. earhfaruin. For the word in this sense, cf y\u00c2\u00ab/. 404 Sal. 129. Not\\nquivers (Th.), nor arrow-shafts (Go.^).\\n763. Avunder gewyrcen. Cf. Beow. 2906. ^vrohtbora. Wroht means,\\naccording to Grein, {a) accusation; (b) crime, offense; {c) strife; {d) injury,\\nharm. He renders wrohtbora by scelerum auctor, and in D. by Wutkampf-\\nbringer Th., Go.i, Br. by accuser. The last word would best translate\\ndiabolus in its primary signification.\\n763^-7713. Tr. by Brooke.\\n764. folc Godes. Cf. Heb. 4. 9; 11. 25; i Pet. 2. 10; also Lk. 2. 6S 7. 16;\\netc.\\n765. braegdhogan. Perhaps this is the deceitful bow, arcus pravus, dolos7ts,\\nof Ps. 78. 57; Hos. 7. 16. Th., Go., drawn bow D. {Haupfs Zs. 9. 208)\\nTrugbogen Gr. {Spr.) arcus fraudulentus, {D.) *des Bogens Sehne Br.\\nbended bow. Drawn sword I understand, but not drawn bow. Bend\\nis OE. {ge)bendan, or (once) teon, not bregdan.\\nRepresentations of the Old English bow and arrow (from MSS. Cott. Claudius\\nB. IV and Tiberius C. VI) are to be found in Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, Bk. 2,\\nchap. I, and Horda Angelcynnan, PI. 17, Fig. 2 (Claud. B. IV); PI. 22, Figs. 23, 24,\\n25; and in Grein s Short History of the English People, illustrated edition,\\npp. 100, 152, from MSS. Cott. Galba A. VIII and Claudius B. IV.\\nHewitt, Ancient Armor and Weapons in Europe i. 55, remarks: According\\nto the testimony of Henry of Huntingdon [6. 29], William the Conqueror re-\\nproached the English with their want of this weapon. The Bayeux tapestry,\\nhowever, seems to authorize the belief that they were not entirely without it.\\n(See the first group of Anglo-Saxons in Stothard s XlVth plate.) The proba-\\nbility seems to be that, while the Normans employed archers in large bodies, the\\nEnglish merely interspersed them in small numbers among their men-at-arms.\\nThe bow, at all events, was in use among the Anglo-Saxons it is frequently\\nrepresented in manuscript illuminations, and arrow-heads have been found in the\\ngraves. Figs, i, 2, 3, and 4 in our Plate are from Kentish interments; the\\nothers, figured in the N enia Britannica, were found on Chatham Lines. The\\nwhole are of iron. Pictorial examples of the Anglo-Saxon bow, arrows, and\\nquiver may be seen in Cotton MSS. Cleop. C. VIII, Claudius B. IV, Tiberius\\nC. VI, and in the fine Pnidentius of the Tenison Library.\\nHenry of Huntingdon s (d. 11 55) supposed testimony is worthless, since it is\\ncontained in a speech of William the Conqueror to his troops before the battle\\nof Hastings, which, according to his editor in the Rolls Series (p. 201), is a\\nrhetorical flight of Henry s own invention no contemporary author mentions\\nanything of the kind. Besides, William s alleged words, gentem nee etiam\\nsagittas habentem, need only mean that the ammunition of the English soldiery\\nwas momentarily deficient.\\nDe Baye, Industrial Arts of the Anglo-Saxons, pp. 30-31, is of little value.\\nOman, in Traill s Social England i. 411, evidently thinks these to have been\\nshort bows Whence the English got their long-bow is not quite easy to decide\\nthe Normans at Hastings as the Bayeux Tapestry clearly shows still used\\nthe short four-foot bow, not the great six-foot weapon with its cloth-yard arrow.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "148 NOTES. [part II.\\nElsewhere he says (i. 179): The bow, though not uncommon, was never a\\ntypical nor a very effective weapon with the Old English.\\nThe bow was sometimes known 2iS Jldnboga, Beow. 1432-5\\nSumne Geata leod\\noi fldnbogan feores getwrefde\\nySgewinnes, jiset him on aldre stod\\nherestrsel hearda.\\nSometimes as hornboga, Beow. 2437-40\\nSyS San bine H^^cyn of hornbogan,\\nhis freawine, flane geswencte,\\nmiste mercelses ond his mcig ofscet,\\nbroSor oSerne blodigan gare.\\nJiid. 220-223:\\nHie fromlice\\nleton for^ fleogan flana scuras,\\nhildenSdran of hornbogan,\\nstraelas stedehearde.\\nSee also Rid. 24, and Brooke, pp. 125, 128, 129, 131.\\nbiterne strgel. Cf. Eph. 6. 16. Referring to the sin of pride, Beow. 1743-6\\nhas\\nBona swi-ge neah\\nse J^e of flanbogan fyrenum sceoteS\\nj^onne bi 5 on hre)?re under helm drepen\\nbiterati strcsle.\\nSo of a sword, Beow. 2704. The Gr. iriKpds originally meant pointed, sharp,\\nkeen cf. iriKpbs oIcttos, 4. 118. So Tennyson, Oriana 37\\nThe bitter arrow went aside.\\nBiter probably stands in ablaut relation with bitan.\\n767. wearde healdan. Cf. Beow. 305, 319; Jul. 664; Jud. 142.\\n768. attres ord. ^o Jul. 471 cf. aires drync, An. 53.\\nOn the construction, cf. Buttmann, Gram. N. T. Greek, tr. Thayer, p. 161\\nThe use of a substantive in the genitive as a periphrasis for an adjective, which\\nis mentioned as a poetic peculiarity among the Greeks, is found not infrequently\\nin the N. T. at any rate, there are numerous genitives that can hardly be repro-\\nduced by us otherwise than by means of their corresponding adjectives. In this\\npeculiarity the influence of the genius of the Oriental tongues is unmistakable,\\nfor they were especially addicted to this more poetic mode of expression. See,\\nin the Greek, Lk. 4. 22; 16. 8; 18. 6; Rom. i. 26; 12. 20; Heb. 12. 15; Matt.\\n24. 31. Winen, ed. Thayer, p. 237, adds Col. i. 13; Rev. 13. 3; 2 Pet. 2. 10;\\nJas. I. 25; Heb. i. 3, and says This, in prose, is a Hebraistic mode of expres-\\nsion, and is to be attributed not merely to the want of adjectives in Hebrew,\\nEwald 572, but to the peculiar vividness of the Oriental languages. In the more\\nelevated style, however, there are instances of the same construction even in\\nGreek authors see Erfurdt, Soph. Oed. R. 826. Of the above instances, the\\nVulgate imitates this idiom in all except Matt. 24. 31 and Jas. i. 25. The OE.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 149\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0omits the genitive in Lk. 4. 22, renders it by a genitive in Lk. 16. 8, and clianges\\nit to the adjective in Lk. 18. 6 (but North, has genitive).\\nPoisoned arrows are elsewhere mentioned in OE. Jul. 471; An. 1333; Rid.\\ni8^ 24*, 9; By. 47, 146; WW. 143 has: scorpius, geaettrad flaa. In the Life of\\nSt. Neot (Cockayne, Shrine, p. 13) occurs: Ongann z. sasnden his settrige\\nwaepnen, aet synd costnungen, togeanes ban halgen were. Cf. Bl. Horn. 199.\\n17-19 pa genam he his bogan, and hine gebende, and Sa mid geaettredum strsele\\nongan sceotan.\\nAlfred s translation of Orosius relates of the attempt to capture the city ruled\\nover by Ambira: J:^r forwear)? micel Alexandres heres for gesetredum gescotum\\n{sagittis veneno illitis). However, a number are saved by an herb which is shown\\nto Alexander in a dream.\\nIn Beowulf v;q, are told of the sword Hrunting (1459)\\necg waes iren atertanum fah,\\nwhere some scholars read atertearum. Arrows (and darts are called kilde-\\nn^dre (cf. Esch. Eum. 181), perhaps with reference to their venom, as well as to\\ntheir biting and hissing: Jicd. 222 El. 119, 141.\\nInteresting for its parallelism to our passage is an extract from the Life of St.\\nGuthlac, ed. Goodwin, pp. 26, 28: pa gelamp hit sume dasge mid y he] ban gewune-\\nlican beawe his sealm sang, and his gebedum befeal, ba se ealda feond mancynnes\\n(efne swa grymetigende leo, bast he his costunga attor wide todSle^), mid by he\\nb a his yfelnysse msegen and grymnysse attor [todielde], bset he mid ban ba men-\\nniscan heortan wundode, ba semninga swa he of gebendum bogan his costunge\\nstreale on bam m5de gefsestnode baes Cristes cempan.i Da he ba, se eadiga wer,\\nmid beere ge^ttredan streale gewundod wees bses awerigedan gastes, Sa waes his\\nmod, b^es eadigan weres, swrSe gedrefed on him. Da hsefde hine seo deofol-\\nlice str^l mid ormodnysse gewundodne wass se eadiga wer, Gu^lac, mid baere\\normodnysse bn dagas gewundod.\\nThe poisoning of arrows is mentioned in the Odyssey (i. 261-3): For even\\nthither [to Ephyra] had Odysseus gone on his swift ship to seek a deadly drug,\\nthat he might have wherewithal to smear his bronze-shod arrows but Ilus would\\nin nowise give it him, for he had in awe the everliving gods.\\nOvid thus speaks of the Sauromatae, Bessi, and Getae {Ex Ponto i. 2. 17-23):\\nThese foes, that they may effect a twofold cause for death in the cruel wound,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0dip all their darts in the venom of the viper. Provided with these, the horseman\\nsurveys the fortifications, just like a wolf prowling round the sheep in their\\nfold. Their light bow, when once stretched with the horse-hair cord {nervo\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0equina), always remains with its string unrelaxed. The houses bristle as though\\npalisaded with the arrows fixed there. Cf. Trist. 3. 10. 63, 64; Ex Ponto d,. 7.\\nII, 12.\\nPliny says of the Scythians {H. N. 11. 53) The Scythians dip their arrows\\nin the poison of serpents and human blood against this frightful composition\\n1 Goodwin (p. in) gives the Latin from the Life by Felix of Croyland Dum enim\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2omnis nequitiae suae vires versuta mente tentaret, turn veluti ab extenso arcu venenifiuam\\ndesperationis sagittam totis viribus jaculavit, quousque in Christe militis inente umbone\\ndefixa pependit.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "150 NOTES. [PART II.\\nthere is no remedy, for with the slightest touch it is productive of instant death.\\nlb. 25. 25 The people of Gaul, when hunting, tip their arrows with hellebore,\\ntaking care to cut away the parts about the wound in the animal so slain the\\nflesh, they say, is all the more tender for it. Again (27. 11. 76): Limeum is\\nthe name given by the Gauls to a plant, in a preparation of which, known by\\nthem as deer s poison, they dip their arrows when hunting. Strabo asserts\\n(4. 4. 6) The following is also credible that a tree grows in Keltica similar to\\na fig, which produces a fruit resembling a Corinthian capital, and which, being\\ncut, exudes a poisonous juice, which they use for poisoning their arrows. On\\nthe poisoned arrows of the Moors, cf. Hor. Od, i. 22. 3; of the Arabs, Pollux\\nI. 138; Seneca, Medea 693-5. V\\\\\\\\n. 16. 10. 20j Caecil. and Afran. ap. Fest.\\np. 355 MUUer; Dioscor. 6. 20. Ambrose has sagitta toxicata (Tob. 7. 26). The\\netymology of toxiawi is significant of this custom.\\nin gebiige. Similarly 1504 (III).\\n769. bordgelac. Gr. {Spr.) clypeorum impugnatio (Z Geschoss Th.\\nshield-play Go. dart Br. bitter piercing dart, stormer of the shield Hall\\n(Diet.) (sport of shields) dart Sweet {Diet.) weapon. There z. lindgeldc\\nAp. 76, which Grein renders pugna scutiferorum. Cosijn says: \u00e2\u0080\u00a2bordgelac,\\nlindgeldc, lindplega bedeuten einfach streit, eigentlich {plega) borde-Jind-\\nhcebbendra. Ich verwerfe Grein s deutung clypeorum impugnatio.\\n771. blatast. Cf. An. 1090; Gen. 981 Met. 8^*; 2oii5.\\n773. Cf. Beow. 188; Dan. 222. See Grein, to (3).\\n774. Note the Trinity.\\n]7one bli(5an gaest. Cf. Gzi. 306.\\n775. Cf. 761. The thought occurs in the Advent Hymn, Conditor alme\\nsiderum {Surtees Hymns, p. 34), in the lines:\\nConserva nos in tempore\\nHostis a tells perfidi.\\nThe last line is glossed feondes fram flanum geleaflease {sic).\\nscea]7an wsepnuni. So ^;z. 1293.\\n776. lif forgeaf. So Ge7i. 2843.\\n777a. leomu, lie, ond gaest. Cf. Ph. 513; Gu. 810, 1149.\\n777^-778. Cf. Ph. 66ib-662\\nSy him lof symle\\nJ)urh woruld worulda and wuldres blaed.\\n779-782^. This is certainly transitional. Since it echoes the preceding lines,\\nit ought perhaps to be reckoned with them: cf. str^l., 765: str^las, 779; on\\neor an, 772, 780; earhfartim, 762 gar/are, 781 gescildaj 761, gescilde, 77^1\\nscildeh, 781. Against it is the doxology just preceding, which suggests the close\\nof a division.\\n779. deofla streelas. Cf. deojies strml.. An. 1191, and note on dttres ord, 768.\\n780. selda cynnes. So Ph. 546; Gu. 727, 793, 948 cf. Ph. 198 Jid. 727.\\n781. garfare. Only Exod. 343, and there in another sense.\\n782. dugu9a Dryhten. So Ph. 494; El. 81.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 1 5 1\\nIs ]?ain dome neah. Impersonal construction. Cf. the two following pas-\\nsages from Bede (quoted by Wiilfing, i. 6i) Bd. 598. 37 Ne Sinre for Sfore swa\\nneah is 599. 3 Hu neah 5^re tide wsere )?aette See Jas. 5. 8.\\n782^-796. See Analysisy 15 (p. 116). Based upon Gregory, Horn, in Evang.\\n29. II (following the above; see on 744-755) Et hoc nobis est magnopere per-\\npendendum, quia is qui placidus ascendit terribilis redibit, et quidquid nobis cum\\nmansuetudine praecepit, hoc a nobis cum districtione exiget. Nemo ergo indulta\\npoenitentiae tempora parvipendat, nemo curam sui, dum valet, agere negligat,\\nquia Redemptor noster tanto tunc in judicium districtior veniet, quanto nobis\\nante judicium magnam patientiam praerogavit. Haec itaque vobiscum, fratres,\\nagite, haec in mente sedula cogitatione versate. Cf. Bede, Horn, in Ascensione\\n(Migne 94. 181): Cum ipse qtii placidus ascendit terribilis redierit, nos paratos\\ninveniat.\\n783. J7aet. Perhaps we should read ^ar. leanum Meotan. Cf. leana\\nhleotan.Jul. 622. Cynewulf changed the construction, then.\\n784. Cosijn inserts iis after we., to provide an object for hlodnn. weor-\\ncum. Cf. Mt. 16. 27 Rom. 2. 6 2 Cor. 5. 10; Rev. 20. 12 22. 12. Modun.\\nCf. 1034; Hel. 2469, 3785, 4255.\\n785. geond sidne grund. So Gen. 134, 1388, 1429 Jtil. 332 Hy. 3II.\\n786. Eadmod. Echoing 255 (I).\\n787. Goldhord. Cf. Bl. Horn. 9. 28 pa wags gesended j^st Goldhord aes\\nmaegen)?rymmes on l^one bend aes clsenan inno Ses 11. 29: On Inssum daege\\nastag^^/ heofonlice Goldhord on Hsne ymbhwyrft fram j^sem heahsetle ure[s] Ge-\\nscyppendes, k(^t wees Crist, aes lifgendan Godes Sunu.\\n788. Freobearn. Cf. 223 (I).\\n789. Huru. So (I) 22, 82, 337 (II) 613. On account of the metre, Frucht\\n(p. 30) would either cancel ne, place it before wene, or prefix it to the next line.\\n790. dom tJy rej ran. Th., G0.2 a doom the sterner Gr. das furchtbare\\nGericht Go.i a sterner doom. 15y repran J e. Cf. Ge7i. 1325: symble\\nbi^ ^y heardra J^e hit hreoh waeter swi Sor beata S. See Wiilfing i. 378-9; Grein,\\nSprachschatz, s. v.J cet, pron. (2). For the line, see Doomsday (Bede) 15.\\n79i-8o8a. Printed in Hickes Thesaurus, vol. i, after p. 4 of the Grammatica\\nIslandica, following Table 4 of Runes. It is headed Specimen e Cod. MS.\\nExoniensi C On p. 5 he says In Tab. C describitur conclusio seculi, et ad-\\nventus Christi ad judicium.\\n791. engla Jjeoden. So 332; Exod. 431 An. 290, 902; cf. h^odoi engla,\\nSat. 388, 666; Pa. 63; Men. 85 El. 487, yjy, 858.\\n794. As against Thorpe s note, cf. 1539; Gu. 832.\\nJ 8es ]7e ic so9 talge. So Ait. 1565; cf. Beow. 532.\\n795. monige. The verb evidently requires the emendation, as appears from\\nPh. 491. on gemot. So 832, (III) 942.\\n796. So 836; Gti. 755, 1161 El. 746 cf. Ph. 600 An. 721.\\n797-807^. See Analysis, 16 (p. 116).\\nOn the runes, cf. Gollancz, Christ, pp. 173-4: The runes in this passage stand\\nfor the letters Cynwulf, and together form the name of the author. A similar\\nartifice is found in three other poems Elene, Juliana, and The. Fates of the\\nApostles. Christ and Juliana are both in the Exeter Codex Elene and The", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "152 NOTES. [part II.\\nFates of the Apostles in the Vercelli Codex. The four runic passages may be\\ndivided into two divisions the first, in which the runes stand merely for the let-\\nters of the poet s name the second, in which the runes discharge a twofold func-\\ntion, representing not merely the letters of the poet s name, but also the words\\nthat the letters suggest, the names of the letters or homonyms. To the first class\\nbelongs the passage in Juliana to the second, the other three passages. The\\ninterpretation of the runes in these latter passages is one of difficulty. Cony-\\nbeare had already said (p. 119) that several runic characters are introduced,\\nobviously as monogrammatic cyphers, each denoting an entire word, either the\\nsame with that which gave its name to the respective letters of the runic alpha-\\nbet, or some one of similar sound.\\nAny deeper consideration of one of these runic passages demands a compari-\\nson with the others, and I accordingly print them all here. In using the title.\\nFates of the Apostles, I leave out of account the question whether the lines so\\nnamed are part of the Andreas, or independent. On the restoration of this pas-\\nsage, see especially Napier, Haupfs Zeitschrift 33. 66 ff. Sievers, Anglia 13. i ff.\\nTrautmann, Kynewulf, pp. 50-51.\\nThe runes of the manuscripts are here represented by the corresponding letters\\nof the alphabet.\\nJuliana (695-710).\\nIs me J^earf micel\\nJ 3et seo halge me helpe gefremme,\\nJjonne me gedaelaS deorast ealra,\\nsibbe toslita 5 sinhiwan tu,\\nmicle modlufan, min sceal of lice\\nsawul on sr5faet, nat ic sylfa hwider,\\neardes uncy 5]iu of sceal ic I issum,\\nsecan 6)?erne aergewyrhtum,\\ngongan ludsedum. Geomor hweorfe 5\\nC Y ond N Cyning rej^e,\\nsigora Syllend, J?onne synnum fah\\nE W ond U acle bida\u00c2\u00ab,\\nhwaet him eefter dSdum deman wille\\nllfes to leane. L F beofa 5,\\nseoma 5 sorgcearig, sar eal gemon,\\nsynna wunde, j^e ic %VS o^^e Sr\\ngeworhte in worulde.\\nFates of the Apostles (unrestored).\\nHer maeg findan for )?ancei ^leaw. se Se ^ine lyste-5 leotS gid\\ndunga. Hwa t as fitte iegde F 3er on ende standat\\neorlas j^aes oneor San b(r) ca\\\\ Nemoton hie awa aet\\nsomne woruld wxxnigende (W) sceal gedreosan U\\non eSle aefter to (/i) ene lices fraetewa efne\\nswa L to glide s. {swa). (C) (Y?) crasftes neotaf?. nihtes\\nnearowe on him. ninges qo dom. Nv Su\\ncannon miht .{h) {r)d\\\\x-m. waes weru on cySig.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 153\\nFates of the Apostles (Napier s restoration).\\nHer maeg findan forigj^ances gleaw,\\nse 5e hine lyste 5 leo^giddunga,\\nhwa j^as fitte fegde. Feoh J?^r on ende\\nstand4 eorlas jiaes on eor San brz7caJ7.\\nNe moton hie awa eardian setsomne,\\nworuldwunigende. Wen sceal gedreosan,\\nUr on eSle asfter \\\\.o\\\\ireosaj\\nlaene lices fraetewa, efne swa Lago toglide 5.\\nswa Cen ond Yr craeftes neota S\\nnihtes nearowe on him\\ntjvninges J^eodom. Nil 5ii cunnan miht,\\nhwd on Jidm wordxim waes werum oncy Sig.\\nFates of the Apostles (Sievers restoration).\\nHer masg findan for^J^ances gleaw,\\nse 5e hine lysteS leoSgiddunga,\\nhwa ))as fitte fegde. Feoh }iier on ende stand 5\\neorlas Jjaes on eor San br27ca)? ne moton hie awa aetsomne,\\nworuldwunigende wynn sceal gedreosan,\\nUR on e^le, aefter ibhreosan\\nISne lices fraetewa, efne swa lago toglide 5.\\nf onne cen ond yr craeftes neoja S\\nnihtes nearowe on him tiyd lige^^\\nfjninges })eodom. Nu 6ii cunn^in miht,\\nhwd on J3^m wordium waes werum 9ncy 5ig.\\nElene (1257-1271).\\nX waes secg 1 o S Saet\\ncnyssed cearwelmum, C driisende,\\n}ieah he in medohealle maSmas J^ege,\\naeplede gold. Y gnornode,\\nN gefera nearusorge dreah,\\nenge riine, Ji5r him E fore\\nmllpatSas maet, modig raegde\\nwirum gewlenced. W is geswI Srad,\\ngomen aefter gearum geogo 5 is gecyrred,\\naid onmedla. XJ waes geara\\ngeogo Shades gliem nu synt geardagas\\naefter fyrstmearce for S gewitene,\\nlifwynne geliden, swa L tSglide S,\\nflodas gefysde. F ieghwam bi 5\\nISne under lyfte; landes fraetwe\\ngewitaj) under wolcnum winde geliccost.\\n1 MS. ssecc.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "154 NOTES. [PART II.\\nChrist (796-806).\\nponne C cwaca^, gehyre S Cyning mae Slan,\\nrodera Ryhtend, sprecan repe word\\nj^am Jie him Sr in worulde wace hyrdon,\\njiendan Y and N yj^ast meahtan\\nfrofre findan. pSr sceal forht monig\\non am wongstede werig bidan\\nhwaet him aefter dSdum deman wille\\nwra} ra wita. Bi)? se W scaecen\\neorl^an fraetwa. U wses longe\\nL flodum bilocen, llfwynna dael,\\nF on foldan.\\nThe most important document for the interpretation of these passages is the\\nRunic Poem, first published by Hickes {Thesaurus 135) from MS. Cott. Otho B. X,\\nwhich was destroyed in the fire of 1731. Other editions are by W. Grimm (1821),\\nUeber Deutsche Runen, pp. 217-225 Kemble (1840), in Archceologia 28. 339-345\\nEttmiiller (1850), Scopas and Boceras, pp. 286-9; Zacher (1855), Das Gotische\\nAlphabet Grein (1858), Bibliothek 2. 351-4; Rieger (1861), Lesebuch, pp. 136-9;\\nBotkine (1879), Chanson des Rimes, pp. 9-11 Wul(c)ker (1882), Klehtere\\nAngelsdchsische Dichtungen, pp. 37-40; Bibliothek i. 331-7. Translations: into\\nGerman by Grimm, 225-233; English, by Kemble, pp. 339-345; French, by Bot-\\nkine, pp. 12-14. Chief commentaries: Grimm and Zacher (as above); Kirchhoff\\n(1851, 1854), Das Gothische Runen-Alphabet.\\nThe Old English Runic alphabet is also found on the so-called Thames Knife,\\nand in several MSS. dating from the ninth to the eleventh century. These are\\nreproduced by Hickes, Gram. Anglo-Sax., p. 136; Gram. IsL, tabb. II and VI;\\nGrimm (as above), tables I-III, and Zur Literatur der Runen (Vienna, 1828),\\npp. 1-2, 23, 25 (from the Wiejter JahrbUcher der Literatur, vol. 43) Kemble\\n(as above), pi. XV-XVI; G. Stephens, The Old-Northern Runic Monuments i.\\n100-114, cf. 829-832. On the whole subject, cf. the prime authority, Wimmer,\\nDie Runenschrift (Berlin, 1887) an accurate outline of the subject, based on\\nWimmer, by Sievers, in Paul s Grundriss, vol. i.\\nThe runic passages of the Cynewulfian poems have been discussed in the fol-\\nlowing works, which may be consulted in addition to those cited above\\n1840. Kemble, in Archceologia 28. 360-364.\\n1840. Grimm, Andreas tend Elene, pp. 169-170.\\n1842. Thorpe, Codex Exoniensis, pp. 50, 284-5.\\n1850. Ettmiiller, Scopas and Boceras, pp. 161, 177-8, 239-240.\\n1856. Kemble, Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, pp. 74-75 Archceologici).\\n1857-8. Grein, Bibliothek der Angelsdchsischen Poesie I. 169-170; 2. 70, 135-\\n6; Dichtungen der Angelsachsen i. 171 2. 66, 138.\\n1857. Leo, Quce de se ipso Cynevulfus Poeta Anglosaxonicus tradiderit, pp. 6-\\nII, 16-19, 28-29.\\n1859. Dietrich, \\\\n fahrbuch fiir Romanische und Englische Literatur I. 242-3.\\n1869. Rieger, in Zeitschrift fiir Deutsche Philologie I. 219-226.\\n1879. Ten Brink, in Anzeiger fiir Deutsches Alterthum 5. 65-68.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "PART II.]\\nNOTES.\\n155\\n1885. Wulker, Grtmdriss, pp. 158 ff.\\n1890. Cosijn, Cynewulf^ s KiinejiverzeJi (from Verslagcti en Mededeelingen der\\nKoninklijke Akademie van Wetaisckappen, Afdeeling Letterk. III. 7).\\n1890 (1891). Sievers, Anglia 13. i ff.\\n1892. Gollancz, Cynewulfs Christ, pp. 173 ff.\\n1894. Wulker, Bibliothek der Ags. Poesie 2. 196 ff.\\n1895. Gollancz, The Exeter Book, pp. 51, 285.\\n1897. Wulker, Bibliothek 3. 27-28, 138.\\n1898. Trautmann, Kynewulf, pp. 43-70, containing a review of the whole subject.\\nFrom the Runic Poem and certain of the alphabets we derive the names of the\\nrunic letters, as given in the following table and from the Runic Poem the most\\nthat we know concerning the signification of these words, when they are other-\\nwise unknown. The Runic Poem is, however, on all hands assumed to be late,\\nand perhaps, in part at least, an adaptation of a Scandinavian original, so that\\ntoo much reliance must not be placed upon its indications in the interpretation of\\na poem of the eighth century. The substitutions made by various scholars for the\\nwords of the Runic Poem are appended in the table for convenience of reference.\\nFor justification and explanation of these renderings, the works themselves should\\nbe consulted. Where blanks are left, Kemble s renderings are accepted, or the\\nrunes in question are not discussed.\\nRunes in the Cynewulfian Poems.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "156\\nNOTES.\\nNames.\\nLeo.\\nDietrich.\\nRiEGER.\\ncell\\npine-tree\\nned\\neoh\\nwen (wynn)\\nyr, ear, state of col-\\nlapse\\nNot treatec\\nexcept u.\\nyr, money, or oeSil,\\nfor waedl or adl\\nehlseca, demon\\nur\\n5r 6ra), money\\nufan, from above\\nur, bison\\nlagu\\nor, uppe, lascivia\\nfeoh\\ncattle\\nNames.\\nTen Brink.\\nWiJLKER.\\nCOSIJN.\\nSlEVERS.\\ncen\\nC\\nV\\noE\u00c2\u00abil\\nyr, or yrmSu\\nY\\nned\\nN\\neoh\\nwen (wynn)\\nwyn, joy\\nwyn, joy\\nur\\nlire, our,\\nur, possession,\\nlagu\\nor ur, dampness\\ngoods\\nfeoh\\nNames.\\nGOLLANCZ.\\nTrautmann.\\ncen\\ncene\\ncearu, care ceorl, man cyn, mankind\\nyr\\nyfel (i) wretched,\\nyst, passion\\nned\\n(2) affliction\\nnied neod, desire nlS, ardor of battle\\neoh\\nwen (wynn)\\nwyn, joy\\nwela, wealth wyn, or willa, joy\\nur\\nur, our\\nunne, possession\\nlagu\\nlagu lond lie (in\\nfeoh\\nfaet (in/z//.)\\nThe portions of the Runic Poem which bear on the interpretation of the runic\\npassages in our poems are printed below. In the original, as given by Hickes,\\nthe runic letters have their names written near them, by whose hand or at what\\nperiod is uncertain, because of the subsequent destruction of the manuscript-\\nHere the names are substituted for the runes. Variations from the text of\\nHickes are recorded in foot-notes.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "I\\nPART II.] NOTES. 157\\nCen by) cwicera gehwam cu}) on fyre,\\nblac and beorhtllc, byrne} oftust\\ngSr hi sej^elingas inne restaj\\nYr by}? aejjelinga and eorla gehwaes\\nwyn and wyrj^mynd, by}? on wicge faeger,\\nfsestlic on faerelde fyrdgeatewa 1 sum.\\nNyd by)5 nearu on breostan, weorjie)? hio 2 ^eah oft nij^a bearnum\\nto helpe and to hiele gehwaej^re, gif hi hire 3 hlysta)? Sror,\\n\\\\Eh byb for eorlum se^jelinga wyn,\\nhors hofum wlanc, S^er him haeleji ymb\\nwelege on wicgum wrixlajj sprSce,\\nand unstillum sfre frofur.]\\nWynne 4 bruce)? ^e can weana lyt,\\nsares and sorge, and him sylfa haefj?\\nblaed and blysse and eac byrga geniht.\\nUr byj anmod and oferhyrned,\\nfelafrecne deor feohte]? mid hornum\\nmSre morstapa; jjset is modig wuht.\\nLagti by)? leodum langsum gejuht,\\ngif hi sculun nejian 5 on nacan tealtum,\\nand hi s^y]?a swyf^e bregaj\\nand se brimhengest bridles ne gyme 5.5\\nFeo/t by|j fr5fur fira gehwylcum\\nsceal Seah manna gehwylc miclun hyt dselan,\\ngif he wile for Drihtne domes hleotan.\\nSpace will not permit of a full discussion of the difificulties presented by the\\nrunes in the Cynewulfian poems. For a conspectus of opinion on the subject,\\nthe student is referred to Trautmann s monograph. Only the more important\\nconsiderations will be presented in the following notes.\\nCen. In Old English this is found only as the name of the runic letter. It is\\nMod. G. Azen, from MHG. /Tien, OHG. chien, ken. It had the double sense in\\nthese other dialects of pine and pine-torch cf. the two meanings of Lat.\\npinus, e.g. (i) Alh. 9. 116; (2) ySw. 7. 397; 9. 72. The substitutions proposed\\nhave been C; cene cempa cearu ceorl cyn.\\nYr. This is one of the most difficult. Variations of the name are {Archceo-\\nlogia, PI. XV) yur (Fig. 4), uyr (Fig. 6), huyri (Fig. i), and even yn (Fig. 2).\\nKemble translates the relevant lines of the Runic Poem Bcnv is of nobles and\\nof every man joy and dignity; it is fair on the horse, firm in the expedition, part\\nof warlike arms.\\nWimmer, the highest authority on runes, assumes (pp. 241 ff.) that this runic\\nletter, represented by Jr, at one time stood for the final r {K) corresponding to\\nGoth. J, z later, this r was designated by another sign, and this left the aban-\\ndoned runic letter free to represent J. He rejects (p. 243) the theory of Miillen-\\nhoff {Zur Runenlehre^ pp. 60 ff.) according to which the Scandinavian name J^ is\\nMS. fyrdgeacewa. MS. his. MS. ne|?un.\\n2 MS. hi. MS. wenne. c MS. gym.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "158 NOTES. [part II.\\nidentified with OHG. twa, Mod. G. Elbe, OE. eoh {ih)=eow {hu), not because it\\nis linguistically untenable, but because of considerations derived from the history\\nof the runic alphabet. Further, the final r (J^), which eventually came to be\\ncalled Jr, was originally called e/^r, the name J/r being borrowed from the OE. at\\na comparatively late period, and the OE. ^r being derived from the OE. ur (ur).\\nThus he says (p. 244)\\n*Als Erklarung dafiir, dass das jr im jiingsten Nordischen Futhark e/^-r als\\nNamen fiir die Rune J^ verdrangt hat, sehe ich nur eine Moglichkeit, dass die\\nN ordleute erst in sehr spdter Zeit den Namen yr aus dem Altenglischen Runenal-\\nphabete aufgenommen haben. Hier hatte man friih aus der alten \u00c2\u00ab-Rune ein\\nneues Zeichen fiir y gebildet, welches hinter die urspriingliche Reihe gestellt\\nwurde, und den Namen jr hatte. Die Form des Nordischen elgr fiihrte leicht\\nzu der Annahme das es, wie Altengl. jj r, eine Umbildung von p| sei, und, als man\\nauf den letzten Platz im Futhark gestellt hatte, wurde die scheinbare Ueber-\\neinstimmung mit dem Altenglischen Zeichen noch grosser, was mit sich brachte\\ndass auch der Altengl. Name auf die Nordische Rune iibertragen wurde; dies\\nkonnte um so leichter geschehen, als man im Altengl. Namen _yr das Nordische\\nWort yr zu finden glaubte. Wir haben hier dann denselben Vorgang wie wenn\\nAltengl. OS spater das nordische ass verdrangt, und mit Altnord. oss identificiert\\nwird. Zwar scheint der Futhark in der Handschrift von St. Gallen zu beweisen,\\ndass Jr im Norden frlihzeitig als Name fiir gebraucht worden; aber ich kann\\ndem Zeugnis dieser Handschrift beziiglich dieser Frage kein grosses Gewicht\\nbeimessen, da Einwirkung von dem Altenglischen Alphabete gerade hier so nahe\\nlag, dass ich kein Bedenken hege anzunehmen, der Name yr im cod. Sangall. sei\\ndurch ein Missverstandnis, unter Einfiuss der^r-Rune des Altenglischen Alpha-\\nbetes, in das Nordische gekommen, welche man naturlich mit dem Nordischen\\nZeichen identificierte. Dessen ivirklicher Name war damals und weit spdter^ nach\\nmeiner Meinung, elgR, tuid elgR wurde erst dann von yr verdrangt^ als man das\\nBediirfnis nack einem eigenen Zeichen fiir den ^-Laut filhlte.\\nAnd a little later he adds Eine befriedigende Erklarung der Thatsache, dass\\ndie Rune y|^, wdhrend sie nock in vollem Gebrauch als Zeichen fiir das Schhiss-R\\nwar., und lange bevor sie mit der jiingeren Bedeutung y atiftritt, zugleich als Bezeich-\\nnung fiir den e- und ce-Laut angewandt werden kann, finde ich darin, dass sie\\nnoch zu der Zeit den alten Namen elgR gehabt hat am Ende der Worte f uhr sie\\nfort mit der urspriinglichen Bedeutung R gebraucht zu werden aber man konnte\\nauch, wie bei den andern Runenzeichen, ihre Bedeutung in dem Buchstaben\\nsuchen womit der Name begann, und sie konnte somit zugleich fiir e und oe ange-\\nwandt W Crden. Als Xk spater wieder in die Runenschrift aufgenommen\\nwurde, hatte es die netie Bedeutung y, und den neuen Namen yr. Wie ein punk-\\ntiertes I (-j-) Zeichen fiir*? wurde, so bildete man das punktierte p) (pj) als Zeichen\\nf Ur y aber auch das alte wurde spater als eine veranderte Form von p| aufge-\\nfassty und bekam daher dieselbe Bedeutung wie p). Den Namen fiir diese Rune\\nentlehnte man von der Altenglischen j-Rune, die weit friiher von P) gebildet war,\\nund in der Form ziemlich genau mit dem Nordischen iibereinstimmte, weshalb\\nbereits \\\\m Abecedarium Nordmannictim der Name j /r auf p| iibertragen ist. Ich\\nnehme deshalb an, dass man gleichzeitig Altengl. os und jj/^, die mit Nord. oss und\\nyr identificiert wurden, als Namen fiir die Runen aufgenommen hat, welche auf", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 159\\nder jiingsten Entwicklungsstufe der Runenschrift Zeichen fiir o und y wurden.\\nWo friiher die ass- und ^/^r-Rune gestanden hatten, dahin stellte man jetzt die\\nOSS- undJr-Rune (pp. 249-255).\\nRelatively to the replacement of older jj/ by later jp (see above), it is to be noted\\nthat the runic signs for short and long u are identical (pp. 191, 324, etc.).\\nWe are now ready to summarize such statements by Wimmer, or inferences\\nfrom them, as bear upon the problem of this rune\\n1. The OE. rune for^ was earlier than that in ON., and the ON. use was bor-\\nrowed from the OE.\\n2. The use of a rune for thejj/-sound in ON. was late.\\n3. The j-rune in OE. did not originally designate a long y, or at least not\\nexclusively.\\nAnother conclusion, formulated by Miillenhoff, and accepted by Wimmer and\\nother authorities (e.g. Kluge, Etym. Wort. s. v. Elbe) is this\\n4. ON._yr^ OE.\\nWe are now ready to take another step: The OE. eoh occurs in the Runic\\nPoem _\\nEoh by)! utan unsmejie treow,\\nheard, hrusan fsest, hyrde fyres,\\nwyrtrumun underwrebyd, wyn 1 on e))le.\\nThis is universally interpreted as yew but, according to 4, above, this is the\\ninterpretation that we should expect to find ioxyr (on the supposition that _j/r\\nthe ON. Jr). Accordingly, we find j/r, in the Runic Poem, interpreted as bow,\\ni.e. the bow made of yew-tree. Cf. the Old Norwegian runic poem of the end\\nof the twelfth or early part of the thirteenth century (Wimmer, p. 280)\\nYr er vetrgr0nstr viga\\nvant er, er brennr, at svi^a.\\nElbe ist der wintergriinste Baum es pflegt zu sengen wo (wenn) es brennt.\\nAlso this from the Icelandic (p. 286)\\nYr er bendr bogi\\nok brotgjarnt jarn\\nok fifu farbauti.\\narcus. ynglingr.\\nYr ist gespannter Bogen, und sprodes Eisen, und des Pfeiles Riese [the bow].\\nAnd again (p. 288): Arcus er bogi, bogi er yr, yr er runastafr \\\\_A7-ctis is bow,\\nbow is yr, yr is rune].\\nTo sum up: If Jr is bow in ON., and ON.Jr is phonetically equivalent to\\nOE. eoh if, moreover, ON.J/r, as a runic name, is late, and borrowed from some\\nOE. original then an OE. runic poem in which yr occurs in its Old Norse sense,\\nside by side with eoh in practically the same sense, must be a decidedly late poem.\\nCorroborative of this are Wimmer s remarks on the blunder made with regard to\\nthe rune eolhx (p. 132), and the statement of Kemble s {Arch. 28. 345) The\\nlanguage, the introduction of Christian thoughts and words, and some gross\\nblunders in the explanations given by the Anglo-Saxon poet himself, place the\\ndate of this composition at a late period. Cf. p. 155.\\nIMS. wynan.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "l60 NOTES. [PART II.\\nIf, then, yr, interpreted in a late poem as yew or bow, makes no sense in\\nour eighth century poems and if there was an earlier runic ;j/r in OE., from which\\nthe ON. yr, which is not etymologically explainable in OE. as anything but a bor-\\nrowed word, is derived, it is clear that we have no right to press upon the Cyne-\\nwulfian runic sign an interpretation of yr derived from the Runic Poem and it\\nis also clear that the original OE. rune for y may have had quite a different\\nmeaning.\\nThe substitutions proposed have been: Y yrm u yj-ming yr-=ear yr,\\nmoney ce il (for w^dl, or ddl) yfel yst.\\nNed (Nyd). Concerning this there has been but little discussion. Besides\\nunimportant variations in the rendering of it, the substitutions have been N\\n7ieod m The rune occurs also Rid. 43^.\\nEoh. The rune is clear. Substitutions ege-; ehl^ca.\\nWyn. The earlier editors understood the rune as wen., but Grein {Spr. s. v.)\\ncalled wen the Name der Rune V., deren Zeichen jedoch auch zum Teil im Text fiir\\nven^=vynn steht El. 1090, 1264 Rd. 87 Jul. 706; Cri. 805 Run. 8 in Z\\nhe translates our rune in Christ by Lust. This view is well substantiated by\\nSievers, Anglia 13. 3-4 Zwar kann es wol keinem Zweifel unterliegen dass die\\nw-Rune bei den Angelsachsen auch einmal wen geheissen hat, denn dieser Name\\nHegt in mehreren Ags. Runenalphabeten vor aber der altere Name war sicher\\nwyn, dem Got. miinne der Salzburger Handschrift naher entsprechend (Zacher,\\nDas Goth. Alphabet, s. 9 f.). So bietet die Salzburger Handschrift in ihrem Ags.\\nAlphabet selbst den Namen uyji (Wimmer, Runenschrift, s. 85), und auf diese\\nForm gehen die vielfachen Entstellungen des Namens in den offenbar aus sehr\\nalten Quellen geflossenen deutschen Umschriften der Ags. Runenalphabete\\nzuriick, wie bereits Kirchhoff, Das Goth. Runenalphabet^, s. 40, angemerkt hat.\\nDas Alphabet des Runenliedes (Wimmer a. a. o.) giebt freilich dem Zeichen P\\ndie Ueberschrift wen, aber das P ne des Contextes ist sicher mindestens dem\\nSinne nach in wynne aufzulosen (vgl. Grein, Sprachsch. i. 145; 2. 658), wie der\\nZusammenhang zeigt. Ausserdem findet sich W. in unseren poetischen\\nTexten noch ofter, namentlich Rats. 87 und sechsmal bei Cynewulf doch\\nkommt von den letzteren Stellen /ul. 706 nicht in Betracht, da das Zeichen hier\\nbloss als Buchstabenname fungiert. Alle andereti Stellen verlangen notwendig\\ndie Aujldsung wyn.\\nProposed substitutions have been wela willa. Thorpe translated wain.*\\nUr. Properly designating the aurochs or urus, an extinct species of wild ox.\\nCognate are MHG., OHG. Ur, ON. urr from the Germanic word come Lat.\\nurus (Caes. B. G. 6. 28; Plin. 8. 15. 15. 38; Macr. S. 6. 4), Gr. olpo%. In the\\nNorwegian runic poem (Wimmer, p. 276) we have ur er af illu jarne (Schlacke\\nkommt von schlechtem Eisen) and in the Icelandic runic poem (p. 282): ur er\\nskyja gratr, ok skara verrir, ok hir Sis hatr Staubregen Wasser ist der\\nWolken Weinen, und der Eisrander Aufloser, und (Gegenstand fiir) des Hirten\\nHass Cosijn calls attention to the OE. adj. Urig-, dewy.\\nProposed substitutions U ur, of old unne or {ora) ufan uppe ur^\\nlire, our Ur, dampness Ur, possession.\\nLagu. This has occasioned but little discussion. Proposed substitutions\\nlond lie.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. l6l\\nFeoh. This is accepted as money, wealth, or cattle. Trautmaim substi-\\ni\\\\xte feet in Jiiliana.\\nI append the various translations of the runic passage in Christ:\\nKemble, Archceologia 28. 362 Then shall the bold quake shall hear the king\\ndiscourse, the Ruler of the Heavens speak stern words to them who him before\\nthat in the world weakly (ill) obeyed, while misery and need might most easily\\nfind consolation. There shall many a one in terror on that plain weary await\\nwhat to him after his deeds [God] shall adjudge of angry penalties. Hope hath\\ndeparted, the treasures of earth long was it of old surrounded with the sea-\\nstreams, a portion of the joy of life, money on the earth.\\nThorpe, Codex Exoniensis, p. 50 Then the bold shall quake, shall hear the\\nKing harangue, the Ruler of the skies speak angry words to those who him ere\\nin the world weakly obey d while misery and need might easiest comfort find.\\nThere many a fearful one shall on that plain weary await what he to him, accord-\\ning to his deeds, will judge of wrathful punishments. The wain shall have\\ndeparted of earth s treasures. Of old was long with wa/.?r-floods enclos d the\\nregion of life s joys, men s wealth on earth: so then shall their treasures burn on\\nthe pile, etc:\\nGrein, Dichttmgen, p. 171\\nDer Kiihne bebt alsdann, hort er den Konig sprechen\\nden Richter der Himmel rauhe Worte\\nzu denen die wenig ihm gehorchten in der Welt zuvor,\\nsolange sie noch Abhilfe leicht des Elends und der Not\\nund Frieda mochten finden. Da wird furchtsam dann\\ngar mancher Siinder barren auf dem Siegesfelde,\\nwas ihm nach seinen Thaten da ertheilen wolle\\nan dem angstreichen Tage der Engel Konig\\nan leidvollen Strafen. Dann ist die Ltist zergangen\\nnach Erdenschatzen. hi Urzeiten waren\\nbedeckt mit Wasser?i\\\\yX.Qn des Lebens Wonnegiiter,\\ndie Freudettschdtze lange.\\nLeo, Qucs de se ipso, etc., pp. 17, 19\\nDann erzittert der Kiihne er hort den Konig verhandeln.\\nDen Himmelsrichter, (hort ihn) sprechen rauhe Worte\\nZu denen, die ihn friiher nur nachlassig horten,\\nWahrend Verfall und Noth gar leicht konnten\\nTrost erhalten.i Da wird mancher furchtsam\\nAuf dem Versammlungsfelde gebrochenes Geistes barren,\\nWas er ihm seinen Thaten gemass zuertbeilen werde\\nZorniger Strafurtheile. Der Wahn wird zerscbiittert sein.\\nDie Herrlicbkeit der Erde. Geld war lange,\\nDas durcb Meeres^ogoxi abgescblossene, ein Theil der Lebenswonne\\nDer Reichthnm auf der Erde.2\\nI.e. facillime tabescentes et miseros consolari potuissent, si non tam negligenter Dei praecepta\\naudiissent.\\n2 Pecunia, quae ab hac insula undis secluditur (in transmarinis partibus), divitiae terrae diu et avide\\na me adpetebantur. In hoc loco ubi divitiae terrae uti ad positio ad litteram runicam ur atque ad", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "1 62 NOTES. [part II.\\nGollancz, Cyitewidfs Christ, p. 69\\nThe Keenest there shall quake, when he heareth the Lord,\\nthe heaven s Ruler, utter words of wrath\\nto those who in the world obeyed Him ill,\\nwhile they might solace find most easily\\nfor their Yearjting and their Need. Many afeard\\nshall wearily await upon that plain\\nwhat penalty He will adjudge to them\\nfor their deeds. The IViusomeness of earthly gauds\\nshall then be changed. In days of yore Unknown,\\nLake-Hoods embraced the region of life s joy,\\nand all earth s Fortune.\\nCynewulf s Christ, p. 182\\nThen the Keen shall quake he shall hear the Lord,\\nthe heaven s Ruler, utter words of wrath\\nto those who in the world obeyed Him ill,\\nwhile Affliction and Distress most easily\\nmight find solace. There many afeared\\nshall wearily await upon that plain\\nwhat dire penalty He will adjudge to them,\\naccording to their deeds. The Winsomeness of earthy gauds\\nshall then be changed. Long time ago Oztr portion of life s joys\\nwas all encompassed by Water-Hoods,\\nyea, all our Possessions upon earth.\\nExeter Book, p. 51\\nThen the Keen shall quake, when he heareth the king,\\nheaven s ruler, speak and utter wrathful words\\nto those who erewhile in the world obeyed him feebly,\\nwhile Yearning and Need might most easily\\nfind solace there many a one afeard\\nshall wearily await upon that plain\\nwhat fearful penalty He will adjudge to him\\nafter his deeds then the Winsomeness of earthly gauds\\nshall be all changed. Longsince, the portion of life s joys\\nallotted Us, by Lake-Hood^ was enclosed,\\nour Fortune on the earth.\\nBrooke, p. 379\\nThen the Courage-hearted quakes,i when the King he hears\\nSpeak the words of wrath Him the wielder of the Heavens\\nSpeak to those who once on earth but obeyed him weakly.\\nWhile as yet their Yearni?ig pain and their Need most easily\\nComfort might discover\\nGone is then the Wiitsomeness\\nOf the earth s adornments What to Us as men belonged\\nOf the joys of life was locked, long ago, in Lake-flood{s),\\nAll t\\\\\\\\Q-Fee on earth\\naccuratius definiendum sensum nominis litterae runicae adhibentur, luce clarius est, hoc nomen non\\nur (urus) posse, sed synonymiam inter hoc nomen et feoh on foldum existere nulla alia vero\\nvox, quam or, inveniri potest, qua sic uti potest poeta. Br.*, cowers.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 163\\nrrautmann, p. 61\\nDann bebt die Menge sie hort den Kdnig reden,\\nden Richter der Himmel, zornige Worte\\nzu denen die ihm friiher in der Welt schwach gehorchten,\\nso lange Leiden scha ft und Begierde auf leichteste Weise\\nBefriedigung finden konnten. Da muss mancher in Furcht\\nauf dem weiten Felde in Betriibnis barren,\\nwas ihm nacb seinen Taten der Richter (zuerkennen)\\nan herben Strafen will. Dahin geht die Freude\\nan den Schatzen der Erde. Mein Besitz war lange\\nein flutumschlossnes Land^ ein Teil der Lebenswonnen,\\nReichtiun auf der Erde. Hernach miissen die Schatze\\nverbrennen im Feuer.\\n799. wace hyrdon. Cf. Hy. 4I6 peah q ic Scyppendum, Wuldorcyninge,\\nwdcor hyrde, ricum Dryhtne, Jjonne min rSd w^re. Add Wulfstan qi^^ hset\\nwe t5 wdce hyra urum Drihtne.\\n800. Cosijn {Cynewidf^s Runenverzeti) takes C, Y, and N as forming the\\nword cyn monjia cyti. In favor of this is the circumstance, which seems to\\nhave been overlooked by most of the commentators, that Old English does not\\nspeak of abstractions, like misery and need, but of persons, as finding help or\\nconsolation thus Gu. 860, 895 cf. Hy. 4* People find relief from affliction\\n(expressed by the genitive), as in Beow. 628 paet he on senigne eorl gelyfde\\nfyrena frofre. Until parallels to the other construction are found, it maybe just\\nas well to abstain from seeking recondite meanings for the runes Y and N.\\nAccording to the most natural rendering, Cynewulf s references to himself would\\nend with 796, and the rune passage would refer to people in general.\\nypast meahtan. (Zi.yh ^st inceg, 1283 (III).\\n801. forht monig. So An. 1087; cf. An. 1551, 1598.\\n802a. on pam Avongstede. So {wang-) An. 990; El. 1104.\\n8o2b-8o4. bidan \\\\vita. Qi. Jul. 705-7: blda S hwaet him sefter diedum\\ndeman wille llfes to leane.\\n802b. bidan. Cf. 1020.\\n803a. sefter dsedum. Cf. Hel. 3319 adelean aftar iro dadiun.\\n803b. deman \u00e2\u0096\u00a0wille. ^oSat.dz^. Cf. A t 107-9 paet he jjonne wile deman,\\nse ah domes geweald, anra gehwylcum swa he him serur her on J^yssum lienum life\\ngeearna^. Cf. 2 Cor. 5. 10.\\nWith reference to the loss of a line, as postulated by Thorpe and others (see\\nVariants), Sievers remarks (Anglia 13. 11) Dem gegenliber mochte ich betonen,\\ndass der Zusammenhang hier ebenso wenig gestort ist wie in der fast wortlich\\niibereinstimmenden Stelle der Juliana, die doch das hier vermisste E enthalt.\\nDie beiden Stellen stiitzen sich gegenseitig. Entweder ist das Subject an beiden\\nStellen Gott {Cyning, Jul. 704= Crist 797), oder es liegt eine unpersonliche\\nConstruction vor, wie sie im Nordischen so haufig sind (s. z. b. Grimm, Gr. 4. 54\\nvgl. auch das Alts, {al) so (it ini) an ira euua gibod, Hel. 529, 975, und ahnlich\\n1419, 1476, 1528, 3267, 5197), und die man am bequemsten durch Umsetzung in s\\nPassivum auflost was ihnen nach ihren Taten beschert werden wird zum Eohn\\nfiir ihr Leben, bezvv. an grimmigen Strafen. He adds: Als Resultat ergibt", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "164 NOTES. [part II.\\nsich also, dass Cynewulf seinen Namen im Crist und unsern Schlussversen [of\\nthe Fata Apostoloruni\\\\ als Cynwulf, in der JiUiane und Eleiie aber als Cynewulf\\ngibt. Ob diese Doppelheit der Form fiir die Bestimmung der Zeitfolge der ein-\\nzelnen Dichtungen zu verwerten ist, lasse ich dahingestellt sein. Dass die\\nForm Cynwulf gQ,g^xm\\\\,QX Cynewulf relativ jungere ist, steht ausser Zweifel.\\nSo schreibt Beda (Sweet, O. E. T. 132 \u00c2\u00a3f.) Cyniberd, etc. Nur sparlich\\ntreten daneben verkiirzte Formen auf. Der alteste Beleg diirfte Cynuise reginam,\\nBeda 196, sein. Reichlicher sind die Zeugnisse in den North. Genealogien,\\nSweet 167 Cynheard 21, etc. Ueberblickt man diese Beispiele Cytildf\\nCynred, -reou, -ric Cynuis, -uulf Cynheard, -helm, so sieht man leicht dass die\\nVerkiirzung nur vor r, w, und h eingetreten ist, d. h. vor Lauten welche eine\\nAbsorption des vorausgehenden unbetonten Vokals besonders begunstigten.\\nIm Uebrigen stehen die Cyni-, Cyne- ohne Synkope fiir die ganze Dauer der Ags.\\nSprachperiode fest. Auf alle Falle ist die Namensform Cynwulf als gut Ags.\\nfiir das 8. Jahrhundert bezeugt, und man braucht also auch von dieser Seite her\\nan dem Schwanken Cynewulf s in der Wiedergabe seines Namens keinen Anstoss\\nzu nehmen. Leider lasst sich weder die Entstehungszeit noch das Verbreitungs-\\ngebiet der Form Cyn- genauer bestimmen. Belegt ist sie fiir Northumbrien,\\nMercia, und Kent; dem rein-Sachsischen scheint sie dagegen bis auf das stereo-\\ntype Cynric fremd zu sein.\\nNach einer andern Seite hin gibt die vollere Namensform Cynewulf Anlass\\nzu naherer Erorterung. Der Uebergang von i r) zu ist im Siiden und\\nMittellande etwa um die Mitte des 8. Jahrhunderts eingetreten. Mit einer ein-\\nzigen, mir unerklarlichen Ausnahme herrscht bis ca. 740 das i. Aber mit\\n740 setzt e ein. Im ganzen darf man behaupten dass in dem Urkunden-\\ngebiet der Uebergang zum e im Allgemeinen um 750 vollzogen gewesen ist. Fiir\\nNorthumbrien versagen uns freilich die urkundlichen Hilfsmittel. Aber es liegt\\ndoch kein dringender Grund vor, den Norden hier speciell auszuschliessen.\\n804a. -wraSra wita. Ci. ful. 177.\\n8o4t Cf. Sievers, Anglia 13. 5: Mit dem zuletzt angefiihrten Citat \\\\_Beow.\\niT^O- sele S him on eSle eor an wynne to healdanne, hleoburh haele Sa beriihrt\\nsich ganz nahe die Stelle in dem Akrostichon des Crist, bei der man nur\\nzweif eln kann ob wynn eor an fmtwa mit die Freude an irdischen Giitern,\\noder was mir wahrscheinlicher ist die wonniglichen Erdengiiter zu tiber-\\nsetzen sei; fiir die erstere Moglichkeit vgl. aet he daeghwila gedrogen haefde,\\neor an wynne,^ Beow. 2727.\\nOn this masculine j^ Sievers remarks {Anglia 13. 5, note): Das handschrift-\\nliche masc. se ist ganz richtig auf W. als Buchstabennamen bezogen, denn diese\\nNamen sind in Ags. nach stcEf mannlich vgl. z. B. se Grecisca,ylca y, M\\\\ix.\\nOr. 5. 14 f., se i, 6. 16 f., se u, 6. 17 f., se a, 7. 5, etc. Dasselbe gilt schon von\\nden Runennamen; vgl. namentlich Rats. 43. 8 \u00c2\u00a3f.* To the same effect Cosijn\\n{Cyn. Run., pp. 57-8). The two articles were written in the same month.\\nsceacen. Cf. Beow. 1124 Doomsday 45; Fates of Men 39.\\n805a. eor]7an fraetwa. Similarly Pa. 48; Ps. 101^2 j zi. foldan frcetuwe. Men,\\n207; and see El. 1270 (above, p. 153). Perhaps from Gen. 2. i Igitur perfecti\\nsunt caeli et terra, et omnis ornatus eorum ^Ifr. tr. heofonas and eor Se,\\nand eall heoxdi frczteruung.^", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 165\\n805b ff. The thought seems to be that of 2 Pet. 3. 5-7 Caeli erant prius\\net terra de aqua et per aquam consistens Dei verba, per quae ille tunc mundus\\naqua inundatus periit caeli autem qui nunc sunt, et terra, eodem verbo repositi\\nsunt igni reservati in diem judicii et perditionis impiorum hominum. Cf. Greg.\\nHorn, in Ezech. I. 9 (Migne 76. 867) Unde est in arcu eodem color aquae et\\nignis simul ostenditur, quia et ex parte est caeruleus, et ex parte rubicund us, ut\\nutriusque judicii testis sit, unus videlicet faciendi, et alterius facti, sed quia mun-\\ndus quidem judicii igne cremabitur, sed jam non ulterius faciendi, aqua jam diluvii\\nnon deletur. The point is illustrated by Ph. 39b-49; cf. Hel. 4362-6, though this\\nreposes rather on Mt. 24. 17 ff. Chr. 984 ff. is hardly a parallel. Cf. Th. p. 502.\\n8o5b-8o6a. Cf. El. 602, 793.\\n805b. iir. Cf. note 2 on Leo s translation, above, p. 161. Sievers remarks on the\\ncorresponding line in the Fata Apost. (see above, p. 153) Der Sinn ist untadlig,\\nwenn man, ahnlich wie Leo, ur als Synonymon von feoh, Besitz, GUter, fasst.\\nIm Crist 806 ff. wird iir geradezu mit feoh variiert ur wees longe laguflodum\\nbilocen, lifwynna dsel, feoh on foldan und ahnlich heisst es in der El. 1266 ff.\\n(above, p. 153).\\n806. laguflodum. Cf. Hel. 4363, lagustromun. lifwynna. The word\\noccurs Beoiv. 2097 El. 1269.\\n8o7b-849. See Analysis, ly (p. 116).\\n8o7b-8i4. Tr. by Brooke (p. 400; Br.^ p. 173).\\n807b. fraetwe. No doubt as in 805.\\n808. blac. Grein tr. {D.) by bleich, contrary to Spr. See An. 1543 Met. 4^;\\nAlms 7 etc.\\nrasetteS. Grein says in a note Rdsettan ist abgeleitet von ras, impetus,\\nund findet sich ebenso in Alfr. Metr. 9I* paet fyr meahte read rasettan, wo\\nreadra settan (Fox, Ettm.) sinnlos ist. He defines {Spr^ as grassari cum\\nimpetu, *rasen, and tr. (Z by wiitet. But cf. Doomsday (Bede) 152, 165.\\n809. recen. Gr. {Spr) fumosus but there is no other instance of recen in\\nthe poetry. In D. he renders recen reada by ranchrote, following Th. s smoke-\\nred but smoke does not render flame red. The meaning of recen may be\\ngathered from the adverb, and from the three examples Met. 24^ Wald. 2^6\\nPs. 105I8. Cf., however. Gen. 44. re]7e. Cf, Fates of Men 46.\\n810. Wongas. Cf. note on 680. Sunken are the plains (Brooke), follow-\\ning Thorpe s The plains shall sink down, hardly renders Wongas hreosa Gr.,\\nEs wanken die Gefilde.\\n811. burgstede berstaS. Cf. burgstede burston, Ricin 2. See Rev. 16. 19.\\nBrond bi3 on tyhte. Cf. Ph. S ^S- fy^ tihte. Thorpe read ontyhte,\\nkindled. Brooke renders See the Burning on its way.\\n812. seleS. Brooke: gorges. unmurnlice. So .5^(?w. 449, 1756.\\n813. gsesta gifrast. Cf. Grimm, Teut. Myth. 601 Fire, like water, is\\nregarded as a living being corresponding to quecprunno we have a quecfiiir,\\ndaz quecke fiwer, Parz. 71. 13; t6 irvp drjpiov \u00e2\u0082\u00acix\\\\pvxov of the Egyptians,\\nHerod. 3. 16; ignis animal, Cic. de JV. D. 3. 14, i.e. a devouring, hungry, insa-\\ntiable beast, vorax flamma frekr avidus Seem. 50b; bitar Jiiir., Hel. 78. 22;\\nbitar logna, 79. 20 grddag logna greedy lowe 130. 23 gj im endi grddag, 133.\\nII; eld nnfuodi insatiabilis 78. 23 it licks with its tongue, eats all round", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "1 66 NOTES. [part ii.\\npastures, vi/j-eraL, 11. 23. 177 the land gets eaten clean by it, trvpl x^wi vefxerai,\\n2. 780; leztu eld eta iofra bygdir, S/^m. 142a; it is restless, aKa/xaTov TrOp, 23.\\n52. Cf. (Ill) 972; FA. 507; Beow. 1123. Th., Go., Br. render: greediest of\\nguests.\\ngeo guman. One does not see why Grein renders die Gaumanner not so\\nin Spr.\\n814. J\u00c2\u00bbendeii him on eorj^an. Cf. 772a. onmedla. Ci. El. 1266.\\n815. Cf. EL 522. gsestes J earfe. So 1057; Gifts of Men 86.\\n817a. Cf. Father s Maxims 41 geotende gielp see also Gu. 1206: on gea\\ngutaji. Is not geotan here intransitive dissolve t\\n819. Cf. 597b-598a, 1326, 1579-80; Ph. 584; El. 880.\\n820. gaesthofe. So gystsele, Exod. 534, probably referring to the tabernacle\\n(r/c?7i os, of 2 Cor. 5. I, 4; see also 1480. Cf. i Chr. 29. 15; Ps. 39. 12 119.\\n19 Heb. 11. 13 13. 14; i Pet. 2. 11 etc.\\n820b \u00c2\u00a3f. Cf. Prudentius, Cath. 11. 97-108:\\nHunc, quam latebra et obstetrix\\net virgo feta et cunulae\\net inbecilla infantia\\nregem dederunt gentibus,\\npeccator intueberis\\ncelsum coruscis nubibus,\\ndelectus ipse et inritus\\nplangens reatum fletibus.\\nNon esca flammarum nigros\\nvolvamur inter turbines,\\nvultu Dei sed compotes,\\ncaeli fruamur gaudiis.\\n820b. gumena gehwylc. Gr. der Gaumanner jeder.\\n822. Cf. 627-632.\\n823. aet gerestan. The first time. J urh paes engles word. Cf. 201 ff.,\\n335 ff.; 120.\\n824. eorneste. Not earnest (Thorpe, Brother Azarias). Cf. iioo, unless\\nwe should there read eornesse.\\n825. re9e. Cf. 1527 Jul. 704. Rodor bi(J onhrered. Cf. 932, and Mt.\\n24. 29.\\n826-827a. Cf. Isa. 41.5; Ps. 67. 7 So, in the Latin MS. quoted by Nolle\\n{PBB. 6. 460) we read (v. 18): Colles vallesque timebunt. Add 881, and\\nDoomsday 112: wongas beofia S; cf. Doomsday 58.\\n827. beofiaS. Cosijn condemns Wiilker s reading, and adds: Hatte das\\nOriginal behofa Wie geholu iur geolu, Erf. 1064 u. s. w.\\nAs to Rieger s suggestion, the position of honne is certainly unusual, but the\\nsense seems to be better if it is construed with beofia\\n828-9b. eargum dsedum lifdon. Cf. Soul of Man 75-6: eargum dadum\\nleofa in leahtrum for the inst. see also Beow. 2144 J eawum lifde.\\n829. leahtrum fa. So 1538 (III) Whale 66 cf. 1000, 1632.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES. 167\\n830. fer^werge. Cf. Gu. 1130. :^Tba(5e. So 985 (III); El. 919; Ph. 437.\\n831. w^aelmum. Cf. (Ill) 931, 965, 1006.\\n832-833a. Cf. 941-2 (III).\\n832. J oiine. Gr., Go. translate as if there were a comma at the end of 831,\\nand a semicolon at the middle of 833 but this seems inconsistent with longe,\\n829. niaegna Cyning. Cf. Mcegencyning, 916, 942 (III). gemot. Not\\nmeeting (Th.).\\n833. For the retention of m^ste, as against G0.2, cf. 950; Ph. 167, 618; An.\\n1503 Gu. 882 El. 274.\\n834. bi. Go. amid Grein {Spr?) compares 998 (III), and designates the\\nprep, as instrumental and causal. heofonwoman. Gr. (Z Himmels-\\nschrecken, but {Spr.) fragor caelestis.\\n835. CAvanendra. Cosijn advocates this emendation. cearige. Not sadly\\n(Th., Go.). reota3. Cf. 1229 (III). See note on 1454 ff. (3).\\n836. So 796.\\n837. wace. Cf. 799.\\n838 ff. Cf. Joel 2. 2 Mt. 24. 21 Mk. 13. 19.\\n841. snudan. Gr. (Z schlimmen but Thorpe s sudden is better.\\n842. leofra. Cosijn thus argues for the retention of this form, instead of sub-\\nstituting leofre (nsn.), wie Guthlac 1294: })^r wees ^nlicra wynsimira, etc.\\nEbenso soMa, Guthl. 1096, und Beispiele fiir die weibliche Endung -a sind\\nsw^rra, Crist 1490; heardra, 1489; leohtra, 1652; sylfa, Guthl. 964; bdnco/ a\\n998 Darf man dies alles andern.? Was die Bedeutung unsrer Stelle betrifft,\\nvgl. Sal. 30 Jjonne him bi S leofre J onne eall eos leohte gesceaft gif he\\naefre J?aes organes owiht cii^e Beow. 2651 steht h^et, was aber mit gif synonym\\nist, wie mit ^r, weshalb Ettmiiller s Aenderung, v. 844 [843] unnotig ist.\\nGollancz makes this extraordinary comment The change to the neuter is,\\nperhaps, unnecessary, as the word probably anticipated a masculine noun, ^t5r\\nsum stede hwcer.\\nj7eos Ifcene gesceaft. So Beow. 1622 Hy. 11 12.\\n843. J \u00c2\u00a3et. See last note.\\n847b-866. Brooke translates twice (pp. 187-8,400); the former version is\\nrepeated, with some changes, on p. 169 of his English Lit. from the Beginning to\\nthe Norman Conquest (Br.^).\\n847b. So 751b. Cf. An. 1 168, 1607; El. 426; also Bede s Death Hymn, and\\nHel. 1585, 2376, 4275 see on 760.\\n848-9. gaestes wlite georne bijjencen. Cf. (Ill) 1 580-1 sdwle wlite\\ngeorne bigonge.\\n848. wlite. Not Heir (Gr.). Gollancz s (Brooke s) grace is ambiguous.\\ngryrebrogaii. Cf. Beow. 2228.\\n849a. Cf. (Ill) 1558b, 1585b.\\n850-866. See Analysis, 18 (p. 116).\\nBased upon Greg. Horn, in Evang. 29. 11 (following the above see on 782b-\\n796) Quamvis adhuc rerum perturbationibus animus fiuctuet, jam tamen spei\\nvestrae anchoram in aeternam patriam figite, intentionem mentis in vera luce\\nsolidate. Ecce ad caelum ascendisse Dominum audivimus. Hoc ergo servemus\\nin meditatione quod credimus.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2I\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "1 68 NOTES. [PART II.\\n850 ff. Brooke compares this with the Latin source, and remarks (p. 483)\\nWhat a change what an illustration it is of what a poet can do with a well-\\nworn thought How little of the Latin convention in it, how much of Northum-\\nbrian individuality and of Cynewulf s distinctive feeling\\n850a. Cf. Afi. 501a, Ban. 275.\\n850b. lagiiflode. Not liquid flood (Thorpe, Brother Azarias), nor lake of\\nocean (Br.). Cf. 806.\\n851. ceolum li9an. So An. 256.\\n852^-8533. Th. on ocean-horses the flood-wood traverse Gr. mit Sund-\\nhengsten das Flutholz treiben (Gr. s. v. Sundhengest defines die das Schiff\\nbewegende Kraft Go.^ driving our vessels with horses of the deep G0.2\\ndrive the flood-wood with horses of the deep Br. with our stallions of the\\nSound forward drive the flood-wood (p. 400) driving the sea- wood on our sea-\\nsteeds Br.2 with our stallions of the deep forward drove the Flood-wood. But\\nno doubt Ettmiiller is right in his emendation, 2Si^ fergeti is intr., as in Ps. 67^;\\nGen. 2100; By. 179; Rid. 53I.\\n853. flodwuduin. Not flood-wave (Br. Az.). fergen. Not traverse (Th.).\\n854a. ySa ofermseta. Not iibermassiger Wogen (Gr., D.), of boundless\\nwaves (Th., Br. Az., Go.), of immeasurable surges, of endless waves (Br.) cf.\\nthe parallel windge holmas.\\n854b. On which here we are tossed (Br. Az.) where we swing to and\\nfro (Br.). Th. reads onldca are tossed Go. s toss is best.\\n855-6. Gr., Wii. print\\ngeond );as wacan woruld, windge holmas\\nofer deop gelad waes se drohta S strong,\\nwhich of course makes nonsense of windge holmas, as Cosijn sees.\\n855. wacan. Br. wavering, swooning.\\n856. deop gelad. In the same sense An. 190, Gti. 1266. Br. upon the\\nunfathomed road. Waes se drohtaS strong. Cf. An. 313.\\n857. a. Jul. 677 also El. 249.\\n858. hrycg. Like the Homeric vCjtov., i^wtos; cf. 2. 159; Od. 3. 142. Per-\\nhaps this may be taken as one of the proofs of a familiarity with Homer on the\\npart of OE. poets, since tergiim is rarely used in Latin of the sea. Cf. Beow. 471\\nSal. 19; Ps. 68^; also Rid. d^^. Br. s rough sea-ridges, storm-ridged deep\\nmiss the point.\\n859. hselo hyj e. So Ps. io6-9; Sal. 245; cf. Ps. 107. 30. Br. That to hithe\\nof Healing homeward led us on, That led us to the hithe where Healing is\\n860. So 660.\\n86ib. Br. Outlooking o er the bulwarks of our keel\\n863. y^mearas. So IV/iale 4g. ancrum faeste. 80^7.252. Br. deeply\\nset, as if inst. On p. 187 he translates the line Fast a-riding by their anchors\\nancient horses of the waves\\n864. Utan. Cf. 771, 773. sta]7elian. Cf. figite, note on 850-866.\\n865. gerymde. Br. roomed rodera Waldend. ^Ifric has once\\nroderes Wealdend in prose {Horn. 2. 256), in a translation of Lk. 23. 42. See\\nmy Bibl. Quot., p. 208.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "PART II.] NOTES, 169\\n866a. Cf. Muspilli 18: pidiu ist durft mihhil daz ze pidenchanne. lialge.\\nMust agree with d, referring to hy e, unless we emend to hdlig, following the sug-\\ngestion of 760, 789. Br. assumes that it agrees with Wdldend.\\n866b. Cosijn also inserts to, saying: Lies mit Ettmliller t a he to heofonum\\nastag, wie v. (vgl. auch El. 188) vorkommt\\nHammerich, p. 85, remarks: Aus dieser Abtheilung der Kynewulfschen Dich-\\ntungen hat der Dane Grundtvig, welcher zur Wiederbelebung des Nordischen\\nAlterthums in Sage und Literatur soviel geleistet hat, dabei als Dichter eine her-\\nvorragende Bedeutung hat, den Hauptgedanken zu mehreren seiner, zum Theil\\nkirchlich recipirten geistlichen Lieder geschopft. Seine Production als geistlicher\\nLiederdichter lasst iiberhaupt in Bildern und Ausdriicken die Ein-^irkung der\\nAngelsachsen liberall erkennen.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "PART III.\\nIt is difficult to make a satisfactory analysis of this Part. However, since a\\ngeneral survey is desirable, I present the following as an attempt (cf. pp. 70-71)\\n1. The great day of the Lord shall appear suddenly, like a thief in the night\\n(867-874).\\n2. The dead shall be raised by the sound of trumpet. Both the righteous and\\nthe evil shall assemble; the wicked shall lament (875-898).\\n3. Christ shall come in great glory to Mount Zion, benign to his own, but for-\\nbidding to his enemies (899-920).\\n4. The righteous will have no occasion to fear when the Lord comes with the\\nhost of angels (921-929).\\n5. Fire shall go before the Lord the moon and stars shall fall, and the sun\\nshall be turned into blood (930-940).\\n6. The saints shall accompany their King. The trumpet shall sound, seven\\nwinds shall blow, and there shall be din immeasurable (941-955).\\n7. Fire shall consume the universe the whole world shall break out into\\nlamentation (956-1006).\\n8. God shall come with his angels, who will tremble at the Judgment. That\\nwill be a dreadful Day when the King of Glory summons the dead before his\\nthrone (1007-1026).\\n9. Every one shall rise with the good or evil which w^ere in his soul on earth\\ndeeds, words, and thoughts shall be manifest (1027-1038).\\n10. All mankind shall arise; fire shall ravage; all secrets shall be disclosed.\\nLet him w^ho will be justified in that day take heed in time (i 039-1 060).\\n11. Called by name, each shall appear before the Son of God. Well for him\\nwho shall be pleasing in the Lord s sight (1061-1080).\\n12. The Cross shall appear in the heavens. It shall drip with blood, yet shall\\nshine like the sun (1081-1102).\\n13. They shall look on Him whom they pierced and mocked (1103-1127^).\\n14. The dumb creation trembled and mourned at the death of its Maker; only\\nhard-hearted men were insensible (ii27b-ii98).\\n15. The sinful shall look with anguish upon the wounds of the Crucified,\\nwhich were meant to purchase for them the joy of heaven (1199-1215).\\n16. The sheep shall be divided from the goats (12 16-1233).\\n17. The three marks of the righteous (1234-1261).\\n18. The three marks of the ungodly (i 262-1300).\\n19. Better had they confessed to God s ambassador (1301-1311).\\n20. Let us try to see our sins with the eye of the mind, since with the bodily\\neye it is impossible (1312-1333, with the parenthetical 1316-1326: Every one\\nshould try to live longer and grow continually better, that he may be unblamable\\namong men\\n21. The welcome to the righteous (1334-1361).\\n22. Christ addresses the ungodly. They need hope for no mercy (1362-138 3).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "NOTES. 171\\n23. Christ recounts his benefits and sacrifices for mankind (i 384-1 468).\\n24. He asks why they have scorned his redemption, and made light of his\\nsufferings (1469-1498).\\n25. They have not kept his commandments (1499-1514).\\n26. Christ pronounces the doom of the wicked (151 5-1 529).\\n27. With the sword of victory he smites the disobedient down to hell (1530-\\n1548).\\n28. Beware in time Doomsday will be too late for repentance (i 549-1 590).\\n29. The horrors of hell (i 591-1633).\\n30. The joys of heaven (1634-1664).\\nAs I showed in Modern Language Notes for June, 1889, an important source\\nfor this Part is the alphabetic hymn quoted by Bede in his De Arte Metrica\\n(translations by Neale and by Mrs. Charles), which I here subjoin\\nApparebit repentina dies magna Domini,\\nfur obscura velut nocte improvisos occupans.\\nBrevis totus turn parebit prisci luxus saeculi,\\ntotum simul cum clarebit praeterisse saeculum.\\nClangor tubae per quaternas terras plagas concinens, 5\\nvivos una mortuosque Christo ciet obviam.\\nDe caelesti Judex area, majestate fulgidus,\\nClaris angelorum choris comitatus aderit.\\nErubescet orbis lunae, sol et obscurabitur,\\nstellae cadent pallescentes, mundi tremet ambitus. 10\\nFlamma ignis anteibit justi vultum Judicis,\\ncaelos, terras, et profundi fluctus ponti devorans.\\nGloriosus in sublimi Rex sedebit solio\\nangelorum tremebunda circumstabunt agmina.\\nHujus omnes ad electi coUigentur dexteram 1 5\\npravi pavent a sinistris, hoedi velut foetidi,\\nIte, dixit Rex ad dextros, regnum caeli sumite,\\nPater vobis quod paravit ante omne saeculum\\nKaritate i qui fraterna me juvistis pauperem,\\nkaritatisl nunc mercedem reportate divites, 20\\nLaeti dicent Quando, Christe, pauperem te vidimus,\\nte, Rex magne, vel egentem miserati juvimus\\nMagnus illus dicet Judex Cum juvistis pauperes,\\npanem, domum, vestem dantes, me juvistis humiles.\\nNee tardabit et sinistris loqui Justus Arbiter 25\\nin gehennae maledicti flammas hinc discedite\\nObsecrantem me audire despexistis mendicum,\\nnudo vestem non dedistis, neglexistis languidum.\\nDaniel has an initial c in both cases.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "1/2 NOTES. [PART III.\\nPeccatores dicent Christe, quando te vel pauperem,\\nte, Rex magne, vel infirmum contemnentes sprevimus. 30\\nQuibus contra Judex altus: Mendicant! quamdiu\\nopem ferre despexistis, me sprevistis improbi.\\nRetro ruent turn injusti ignes in perpetuos,\\nvermis quorum non morietur, flamma nee restinguitur,\\nSatan atro cum ministris quo tenetur carcere, 35\\nfletus ubi mugitusque, strident omnes dentibus.\\nTunc fideles ad caelestem sustollentur patriam,\\nchores inter angelorum regni petent gaudia\\nTJrbis summae Hierusalem introibunt gloriam,\\nvera lucis atque pacis in qua fulget visio, 40\\nXPM Regem jam paterna claritate splendidum\\nubi celsa beatorum contemplantur agmina.\\nYdri fraudes ergo cave, infirmantes subleva,\\naurum temne, fuge luxus, si vis astra petere\\nZona clara castitatis lumbos nunc praecingere, 45\\nin occursum magni Regis fer ardentes lampades.\\nDaniel, the celebrated hymnologist, says of this composition Juvat carmen\\nfere totum e Scriptura sacra depromptum comparare cum celebratissimo illo\\nextremi judicii praeconio, Dies irce, dies ilia, quo majestate et terroribus, non\\nsancta simplicitate et fide, superatur. Ebert, Gesch. Lit. des Mittelalters (i. 530)\\nthinks it may be as old as the sixth century.\\nIn my article I endeavored to establish general parallels as follows (I designate\\nthe couplets of the Latin hymn by the letter vv^ith which they begin)\\n(I) A: 867-873; (II) C: 878-889a; (III) D: 899-909, 927-9; (IV) E: 934-\\n940; (V) F: 930-932a, 964-968a; (VI) G: 1007-1014, 1216-7; (VII) H: 1221-\\n1231; (VIII) I, K, M: 1344-1361; (IX) N, O, Q, R, S: 1362-3, 1499-1514,\\n1 519-1 526; 1535, 1 541-8; (X) T, U, X: i634-5a, 1639, 1645, 1647^-1651,\\n1658-1660, i662b-i664. I then added (pp. 173-6; I change Grein s numbering\\nof the lines)\\nIt will not escape observation\\nI. That there is a considerable number of verbal resemblances between the\\nLatin and the Old English, amounting in several instances to literal translations.\\nThus:\\nI. a. repentina mid fere semninga.\\nb. dies magna se micla dceg.\\nc. Domini Dryhtnes, j\\nd. fur h eof.\\ne. velut swd. ,i\\nf obscura nocte on sweartre niht 4t\\ng. improvisos sorglease. j|\\nh. occupans /or/eh\\ni", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 173\\nII. a. clangor tubae byman on brehinie.\\nb. per quaternas terrae plagas from feo7verum foldan sc eatum.\\nc. concinens singa and swinsia\\nd. ciet mortuos wecca of dea e dryhtgumejia beam.\\ne. obviam Christo to 7)ieotiidsceafte\\nIII. a. majestate fulgidus (loosely paraphrased in 11. 899-909, preserving,\\nhowever, the thought of both words) cf. mccgenlirymme, 1. 1008.\\nb. comitatus on healfa gehwone.\\nc. angelorum choris heofonengla Jireat, hergas hdligra.\\nd. Claris celbeorhtra.\\nIV. a. sol obscurabitur sttnne sweart gewended.\\nb. erubescet gewended on blodes hiw (applied to the sun instead of the\\nmoon).\\nc. stellae cadent: steorran streda of heofone.\\nVo a. ante vultum Judicis fore Dryhtne.\\nb. flamma ignis tvcelmfyra m^st, hdta leg.\\nc. caelos iipheofon.\\nd. terras eor an.\\ne. fluctus ponti s^s.\\nVI. a. in sublimi solio on his cynesfole, on heahsetle.\\nb. sedebit site^.\\nc. gloriosus Rex heofonma^gna God.\\nd. circum- ymbutan.\\ne. angelorum agmina e^igla gedryht.\\nf tremebunda forhte beofa\\nVII. a. electi gecorene.\\nb. colligentur: beo gesomnad.\\nc. ad dexteram on i d swi ran hond.\\nd. a sinistris on J d winstran hond.\\ne. pravi womscea an.\\nf. pavent beofia fore Frean forhte.\\ng. velut swd.\\nh. hoedi: g^t.\\ni. io^^hAS. fule, unsyfre i^).\\nVIIL a. sumite onfd\\nb. regnum rtce.\\nc. Pater Fader.\\nd. quod paravit J cst wees gearo.\\ne. ante omne saeculum (\u00c2\u00a3r woruldum.\\nf. mercedem lean [ge Jtcss earnedon).\\ng. reportate ge sceolon brilcan.\\nh. pauperes earme men.\\ni. panem hldf\\nvestem hrcegl.\\nIX. a. sinistris yflum.\\nb. loqui wordwn mce lan.\\nc. nee tardabit onginne", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "1 74 NOTES. [part III.\\nd. obsecrantem me h^irh jnlnjie nonian bSdan.\\ne. nudo vestem hrcegles Jiacedimi.\\nf. neglexistis languidum sdrge ge 7ie sohton.\\ng. me sprevistis ge hcBt me dydon to hyn um.\\nh. maledicti dwyrgde.\\ni. in flammas gehennae oji ece fir.\\nj. discedite fara\\nk. Satan cum ministris Sdtdne and his gesi um mid.\\n1. ruent ge kreosaji sceolon, sceolon ra e feallan.\\nm. car cere witehHs.\\nn. in perpetuos sinnihte, to widaftfeore.\\no. vermis wrd tim wyrmum.\\nX. a. fideles J d gecorenan.\\nb. patriam e el.\\nc. inter chores angelorum engla gemdnan, engla song.\\nd. paterna Feeder\\ne. beatorum agmina eadigra gedryht.\\nf. lucis visio Dryhtnes onsien siinnan leohtre.\\ng. pacis /rz sib.\\n2. That, in certain of these cases, the Old English word or phrase would not\\ncorrespond to the Latin of the Vulgate texts on which the Latin hymn is based.\\nThus\\nobscura sweartre.\\nimprovisos sorglease.\\noccupans forfeh\\nconcinens singa and s winsia j\\nciet wecca\\nClaris celbeorhtra.\\nfluctus ponti s^s.\\nangelorum agmina engla gedryht.\\ntremebunda forhte beofia\\npavent beofia fore Frean forhte.\\nf oetidi fule.\\nmercedem leaji.\\npanem hldf.\\nvestem hragl.\\nme sprevistis me dydon to hyti iim.\\nSatan cum ministris Sdtdne and his gest um mid.\\nruent: hreosan, feallan.\\npatriam e el.\\nbeatorum agmina eadigra gedryht.\\npacis fri sib.\\nMost of the foregoing seem to me conclusive with respect to Cynewulf s use of\\nthis hymn.\\n3. That, as a rule, the order of events in the Latin hymn is followed by Cyne-\\nwulf. So in I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, IX (in general), X (in general).\\nI.\\nf.\\nI.\\nI.\\nh.\\nII.\\nc.\\nIL\\nd.\\nIII.\\nd.\\nV.\\ne.\\nVI.\\ne.\\nVI.\\nf.\\nVII.\\nf.\\nVII.\\ni.\\nnil.\\nf.\\nnil.\\ni.\\nnil.\\nIX.\\nIX.\\ng-\\nk.\\nIX.\\n1.\\nX.\\nb.\\nX.\\ne.\\nX.\\ng-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 175\\nWith respect to V, the Old English poem anticipates a portion, that referring to\\nthe flame of fire, placing it before the whole of IV.\\n4. That certain distichs of the Latin hymn are not paraphrased by Cynewulf\\nThese are the distichs beginning with B, L, P, Y, and Z. B interrupts the narra-\\ntive, though not more than Cynewulf frequently does in other places L and P\\nintroduce a dramatic element, which would be out of place here (Ebert, op. cit.,\\n3. 50-51); Y and Z are hortatory, and not epical. The omission of L and P is\\nmore intelligible than that of B, Y, and Z Cynewulf is dramatic in the first part\\nof the Christ, the Advent, and not in the second and third but he is frequently\\nhortatory and admonitive, perhaps so frequently as to leave no space for sermon-\\nizing at just these points. Another reason for the exclusion of the questions put\\nby the righteous and the wicked respectively may be found in Cynewulf s prob-\\nable unwillingness to interrupt these solemn and awful deliverances by anything\\nin the nature of a retort.\\n5. That the passages of Christ here quoted do not cover the whole of Dietrich s\\nthird division, and, in fact, that only a small proportion of these 916 lines is ad-\\nduced in evidence. To meet this objection it will be necessary to examine these\\nlines somewhat more carefully, but first to consider what subject-matter is fur-\\nnished us by the stanzas of the Latin hymn, so far as made use of by Cynewulf.\\nAn analysis of these stanzas or distichs shows that we have ten stages in the\\ndevelopment, ten Leitmotive, as they might be called.\\nI. The great day of the Lord shall appear suddenly, like a thief seizing the\\nunwary in the dark night.\\nn. The sound of the trumpet shall summon quick and dead from the four\\ncorners of the earth.\\nin. The Judge shall approach, resplendent in majesty, attended by the\\nangelic choirs.\\nIV. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood; the\\nstars shall fall, and the earth be shaken.\\nV. Fire shall break out before the face of the Judge, and consume heaven,\\nearth and sea.\\nVL The King shall sit on the throne of his majesty, surrounded by trem-\\nbling hosts of angels.\\nVII. The elect shall be gathered at the right, and the wicked, like fetid goats,\\nat the left.\\nVIII. The righteous shall be welcomed to the kingdom, because of their pity\\nfor the poor.\\nIX. The wicked shall be cast into hell, because of their uncharitableness.\\nX. The faithful shall be admitted to the joys of Paradise.\\nFor the sake of brevity, these may be called respectively the Doomsday motive,\\nthe Trumpet motive, the Judge, Darkness, Fire, Throne, Assemblage, Welcome,\\nSentence, and Paradise motives. The object of this analysis is to exhibit the\\nre-introduction and blending of these motives in various transitional passages.\\nOther motives are occasionally found, and will be characterized as occasion\\nrequires.\\nGrein s sixteenth Canto of the Christ, 11. 779-866, is a transitional passage\\n779-782a, connective passage, referring to the close of the preceding division;", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "1/6 NOTES. [part III.\\n7S2b-785a, Doomsday motive; 785b-789a, Advent motive; 789^-796, Doomsday\\nmotive, personal fear; 797-807^, Doomsday motive, Rune passage; 8o7b-8i4,\\nFire motive 815-8253, exhortation; 825b-827a, Darkness motive (cf. IV) 827b-\\n831, Sentence motive; 832-8473, Judge motive, and terror of sinners 847b-849,\\nexhortation; 850-866, comparison of life to a voyage, with exhortation (864-866),\\nending in Ascension motive {}id he heofonum dstdg). The whole passage\\nforms a kind of interlude, while it is also a prelude to Part III, as is apparent\\nfrom the repetition of the whole Judgment motive in various forms, while the\\nAdvent and Ascension motives occur only once each.\\nA strong chord is struck at the opening of the Judgment Poem proper (Grein s\\nSeventeenth Canto). This is the passage first quoted under I (11. 867-873) 874\\namplifies 872-873 875-877 possibly renders the vivos of II 878-8893 is the pas-\\nsage given under II, the principal Trumpet motive 889^-898 seems to be a varia-\\ntion on the Assemblage motive, anticipatory; 899-909, principal Judge motive;\\n910-920, paraphrase of majestate ftdgidus 921-9243, exhortation, passing into\\n(924b-929) second part of principal Judge motive (the attending angels) 930-\\n9323, first half of principal Fire motive, anticipatory of its place in the Latin\\nhymn 932-933, opening chord of Darkness motive; 934-940, principal Darkness\\nmotive; 941-9433, repetition of Judge motive, extended by mention of the accom-\\npanying multitude (943^-947^) 947^-955) repetition of Trumpet motive; 956-959,\\nanticipation of Sentence motive 960, Doomsday motive as terror, passing over\\ninto (964-9683) principal Fire motive, second part 968t -9883, poetical amplifica-\\ntion and variation of Fire motive 988^-9913, repetition of Darkness motive, last\\npart (mundi tremet ambitus?); 991^-993, Doomsday motive, terror; 994-996,\\nFire motive repeated 997-9993, Doomsday motive, terror and anguish, passing\\ninto (999*^-1006) Fire motive repeated, which ends the canto with conflagration.\\nIn contrast with the close of the preceding, the Eighteenth Canto begins (1007-\\n1014) with the coming of the King in glory (Throne motive blended to some ex-\\ntent with Judge motive) 1015-10213, amplification of Throne motive {tremebimda\\nagmifid); I02it -i0423, resumption of Trumpet motive {Christo ciet obviam);\\ni042b-io44^. Fire and Darkness motives; io44b-io8o, Throne motive (thoughts\\nand intents of the heart revealed before a word is spoken), complicated by passing\\nallusions to previous motives; anticipatory introduction of the Rood motive in\\nio64 -io65 {and seo hea rod, ryht dr^red rices to beacne) 1081-1215, Rood motive,\\nwith extended reference to the Crucifixion, its import, and the accompanying signs.\\nAt the beginning of the Nineteenth Canto stands the principal Throne motive\\n(1216-1217), which is extended in 1218-1220; the Assemblage motive follows\\nimmediately, 1221-1231 1 232-1 233, the Welcome and Sentence motives are\\nslightly anticipated, though only as a kind of extension of the Assemblage\\nmotive; 1234-1261, the three notes of the righteous, and, 1262-1300, those of the\\nwicked 1 301-1333, the advantages of confession and self-knowledge, passing into\\nthe Throne motive (1334-1335)- The whole of the Twentieth Canto (1336-1361)\\nis occupied by the Welcome motive. The first lines of the Twenty-first Canto\\n(1362- 1 364) introduce the Sentence motive 1 365-1 3763, folly of expecting mercy,\\npassing into (1376^-1498) an address by the Judge to the wicked, in which his\\nloving-kindness is rehearsed, with introduction of the Advent motive (1418^-\\n14253) and the Passion motive (1433-1453); the Sentence motive then appears,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 177\\njustified by their uncharitableness (1499-15 14), and culminating in the sentence\\nitself (1515-1523); 1 524-1 548, fulfilment of the decree. In the Twenty-second\\nCanto, general reflections and admonition (i 549-1633), passing into the Paradise\\nmotive (1634- 1664).\\nThe proof that the Third Part of Cynewulf s poem is based on the Latin hymn\\nwill now, I think, appear conclusive. It has been shown that, in general, the\\norder of events is that of the hymn, and that deviations from this order are\\neither quite exceptional or only apparent, and are due in the latter case to the\\nfondness for variations upon a theme, and for the interlacing of motives, both of\\nwhich are almost inseparable from the peculiar constitution of Old English\\npoetry. It has been shown that, in a large number of instances, the Old English\\nwords correspond to the Latin words of the hymn, and might often be regarded\\nas literal translations of them, and that in many cases it would be vain to seek for\\ntheir originals in corresponding portions of the Vulgate. It has further been\\nshown that the omission of certain distichs of the Latin hymn from Cynewulf s\\nscheme can be easily accounted for. No other production antecedent to Cyne-\\nwulf s presents the incidents of the Last Judgment in the same order and at the\\nsame time in similar language, so far as is yet known. The principal motives fre-\\nquently occur at the beginning of a canto, or are introduced by the a.dverh J onne.\\nFinally, though episodes, reflective passages, and exhortations are interspersed,\\nthere is nothing, either in their frequency or character, to invalidate the theory\\nwhich is here set forth.\\nSome of the identifications under (5) are very likely fanciful, and I am quite\\nready to abandon them for cause shown, but the main contention of the article\\nwill, I presume, be admitted.\\n867-874. Tr. in Ten Brink, Early Eng. Lit., p. 55. The Heliand has (4358-60):\\nMutspelli cumid\\nan thiustria naht, al so thiof farit\\ndarno mi^ is dadiun, so cumit this dag mannun.\\n867. mid fere. See (above) I. a. Th. with its coming\\n868. se micla desg. See I. b. Cf. Joel 2. 11, 31; Zeph. i. 14; Mai. 4. 5;\\nActs 2. 20; etc. meahtan. For the form cf. Ph. 377 Ps. iiS^^, and almeaht-\\nigne^j^g. Th. might. Dryhtnes. See I. c.\\n869. ast midre niht. Cf. Mt. 25. 6. maegne. Cf. 382; Gifts of Men 56;\\nRid. 2413. bihlaemme?f. Cosijn rejects the MS. reading bihlame y adding,\\n*denn das mm ist organisch s. Walfisch 61 und 76, und vgl. welter hlimman,\\nhlemm, Gott. hlamma, u. s. w.\\n870. scire gesceafte. Similarly /it//. 728 -^.lo^; J/^A 20^. swa. Seel, e;\\nThorpe makes everything parenthetical from here to 874 inclusive. sceaSa\\nfaecne. Not with robbers guile (Th.).\\n871. J eof. See I. d i Thess. 5. 2 2 Pet. 3. 10.\\n872. on sweartre niht. See I. f. sorglease. See I. g.\\n873. forfehS. See I. h.\\n874. yfles. Gencegan again takes the gen. in Gu. 261 Beow. 2206 Gol-\\nlancz ix. yfles by barely (Go.^), evilly (Go.^), though he apparently understands\\nthe construction.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "1/8 NOTES. [PART III.\\n875-877. I do not understand Gollancz s comment: These lines do not para-\\nphrase any words of the Latin hymn they were, perhaps, vaguely suggested by\\nthe second couplet, brevis totus saeculum.\\n875. Syne beorg. Cf. 899, 1007. Properly the Mount of Olives cf. note on\\n900, and Ezek. 11. 23.\\nBrooke says (p. 400) Then Cynewulf, as if suddenly smitten with a vision\\n(and he is the only Anglo-Saxon poet w^ho has these poetic outbursts), breaks\\ninto a noble description of the four summoning angels. He then renders 878-\\n889a (slightly varied in Br.2, p. 173).\\n878 ff. Cf. II. b, and Bl. Horn. 95. 13 ff. ponne aefter )?eossum Hngum bi)?\\nneh beem seofol?an dsege ond J?onne hate]? Sanctus Michahel se heahengl blaw^an\\n)?a feower beman a5t }nssum feower endiim niiddangeardes.^ Add PBB. 6. 470\\n(cf. note on 1634^-1635^) Wulfstan 183. 10. From Mt. 24. 31 Mk. 13. 27.\\n878. ponne. Th. When so Gr. (Z\\n880. englas. These angels are also four in number, and blow from the four\\ncardinal points, in Giotto s fresco in the Arena Chapel at Padua; there are like-\\nwise four in the Byzantine mosaic, executed about 1075 in the Church of St.\\nAngelo in Formis, near Capua, under the orders of a certain Desiderius (Crowe\\nand Cavalcaselle, Vol. i); then, too, in the fine Roger van der Weyden at the\\nhospital of Beaune, in Burgundy. On the other hand, in the Memling at Dantzic\\n(see note on 1532) there are three in the Orcagna of the Campo Santo at Pisa,\\nthe Fra Angelico of the Florentine Accademia and elsewhere, the Fra Bartolom-\\nmeo of Santa Maria Nuova at Florence, and the Signorelli of the Cathedral of\\nOrvieto, there are two while the Michael Angelo of the Sistine Chapel has seven,\\nno doubt in allusion to Rev. 8. 2 ff. The Tintoretto of Santa Maria del Orto, at\\nVenice, has a number that I have not ascertained,\\nCf. Debate between Body and Soul (Boddeker, Altengl. Dicht. p. 240)\\nJ^e seste day ayen j^e dom\\nshule four aungles stonde,\\nblowe J)at J?is world shal quaque\\nwi]? heme in here honde.\\naelbeorhte. Br. a-glow. One is reminded of Milton s {SoL Music lo-i i)\\nWhere the bright seraphim, in burning row\\nTheir loud, uplifted angel-trumpets blow.\\nBrooke is right in saying (p. 210) This trumpet-voice of the heart belongs to\\nthe English nature, and the lofty music of Milton s praise came down to him in\\nlegitimate descent from the earliest exultation of English psalm. Cf. 548.\\n881. byman on brehtme. See II. a; Mt. 24. 31 i Cor. 15. 52; i Thess.\\n4. 16. beofa?^ middangeard. Cf. Jer. 10. 10; Ps. 60. 2; T14. 7 also Joel 2.\\n10; Rev. 6. 12; 16. 18. Br. Trembles Middle-Garth. See ZJc ^wj^rt^ (Bede) 99.\\n882. Th. makes hruse the subject of hlyda and tru?ne and torhte substantive\\nadjectives.\\n883. trume ond torhte. Cf. 933. Go.^ gloriously and long G0.2 boldly\\nand gloriously Grein recognizes no such adverbs, and how could trume mean\\neither boldly or long As adjectives they are admirable.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 179\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2wis tungla gong. Toward the region of the stars, i.e. toward the heavens.\\nCf. r} 7te tungla, 671, and note. With timgla gojig might be compared the gyrus\\nstellarum of Sap. 13. 2, translated the circle of the stars. So light is thrown\\nupon the swegles gong {gang) of. An. 208, 455, 871 by such expressions as gyrtts\\ncaeli, the circuit of heaven, Ecclus. 24. 8 meatus caeli, the paths of heaven,\\nVirgil, ^n. 6. 849; vias caeli, the paths of heaven, Georg. 2. 477. So also\\nCosijn wie sprecan wi construiert =wz gongende tutigl, i.e. wi heofones\\nweard. So already Th. towards the stars course, but Gr. liber der Sterne\\nGang.\\n884^. singaS ond swinsia]?. See II. c cf. Fh. 124, 140.\\n884^-885^. See Job 2,7- 17 Cant. 4. 6; Ezek. 17. lo; Exod. 10. 19. Cf. Gen. 807.\\n886. See II. d. Br. renders 886b by bairns of doughty men One does n t\\nquite understand Gollancz s sons of (warrior-) men and all mankind surely the\\ntwo phrases are synonymous.\\n887b. See II. e. Th. to the Godhead.\\n888a. egeslic. Cosijn would read egeslice, but without assigning a reason Th.\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6terrific Gr. {D.) mit Angstgraus. of moldan. Cf. Sat. 604. Brooke s\\nall aghast from the grey mould is better than usual.\\n888b-889a. Cf. An. 793, 796a.\\n890. gefysed, Grein, Spr., suggests co7iturbatus but D., erschiittert.\\nNeither can easily be reconciled with the etymology, nor with 475. Th. urged\\non Go. bestead.\\n891. cearum cwipende. Cf. 1130, 1285; A7t. 194; Wand. 9. cwicra\\ngewyrhtu. The deeds which they performed when alive so already Thorpe\\nand Grein.\\n892. forhte. Professor Bright prefers to regard it as an adverb so Go.,\\nsorely Gr. (Z renders /^r///^ dfizred von Furcht iiberf alien. Cf. An. 1342\\nPh. 525.^\\nforetacna maest. See the parallel expressions, 550, 931, 954, 1069, 1624, 1626.\\nThe XV Signa ante Judicium, so well known in the Middle English period, do not\\nseem to have been in Cynewulf s mind, though the earliest distinct formulation of\\nthem is attributed to Bede (Nolle, in PBB. 6. 460). Jerome is constantly cited\\nas an authority deriving his information from the Hebrew Annals, but no such\\npassage is found in his works. Cf. Bl. Horn. 91. 28 Ond syx dagum ier Hssum\\ndaege gelimpe syllice tacn seghwylce ane daege and see notes on 878 ff., 1174-\\n1176a.\\n893^. A grammatical transgression found also in Greek and Latin, and so in\\nMilton, e.g. P. L. 4. 324.\\n895. onheelo gelac. Gollancz comments the hidden hosts Gr. renders\\ncnhSle entire no other instance occurs of onhcele in the sense of whole\\nthe usual frequent usage is secret, hidden cp. wtd is Jtes westen, wrcecsetla\\nfela, eardas onhale earmra gcesta, Guth. 268. Th. renders, an unsound assem-\\nblage Toller, the entire hosts.\\nDietrich had said (p. 21 1) Es sind nicht unheile (an unsound assemblage),\\nsondern ganze, sammtliche Schaaren, die am Gerichtstage versammelt werden\\nsoUen as other instances of this sense he added Gu. 322. 505 Gn. Ex. i Rid. \\\\G.\\nengla ond deofla. Shall we not rather understand saints and sinners", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "l80 NOTES. [part III.\\n897b. Cf. Gh. 649b.\\n8g8. ungeliee. Cf. 909.\\n899-909. See III. a.\\n899. semninga. This has already been twice effectively employed, 491, 873.\\non Syne beorg. So 875.\\n900. siijjaneastan. This is explained by Jerome, in his commentary on Zech.\\n14. 4, 5 (Migne 25. 1525) Cum mons Oliveti grandi voragine praeruptus fuerit,\\nita ut una pars voraginis ad Orientem, altera ad Occidentem respiciat, repente\\net in ipsa voragine excelsa ex utraque parte praerupto, alia vorago rumpetur ad\\nAquilonem, alia ad Austrum, et praeruptum quadrangulum fiet, ut quadrifariam\\nin quatuor plagas Orientis et Occidentis, Aquilonis et Austri vorago tendatur.\\nEt fugietis, inquit, ad vallem quae est inter templum et Sion. Hi enim templi et\\nSion duo montes, Dei montes appellantur; quia vallis ilia montis Oliveti, quae\\npraeruptis hinc atque inde montibus cingitur, usque ad templi montem qui sanctus\\nest, suam voraginem trahet. Transeamus ad intelligentiam spiritualem. Post-\\nquam mons Olivarum ad Orientem et Occidentem vocatione Gentium et abjectione\\nJudaeorum fuerit separatus, rursum alia scissura fiet Aquilonis et Austri. Aquilo\\njungetur Occidenti, Auster Orientali plagae ad sinistram stabit Circumcisio, ad\\ndextram populus Christianus. De his duobus ventis Ecclesia loquitur: Surge,\\nAquilo, et vent, Auster (Cant. 4. 16), ut Aquilone vento frigidissimo recedente, qui\\ninterpretatur diabolus, Auster calidus ventus adveniat, quem sponsa perquirens,\\nait: Ubi pascas, ubi cubas, hi nieridie (ibid. i. 16)? De quo et Abacuc mystice\\nloquitur: Deus de Thenian veniet (Abac. 3. 3), pro quo in Hebraico scriptum est\\nDeus ab Austro, id est, a luce pleiiissima. De qua alibi Psalmista conclamat\\nIlluminans tu mirabiliter a montibus ceternis (Psal. 75. 5). Cum autem tanta\\nfuerit duorum populorum in toto orbe divisio, ut alii ad Orientem et Austrum, id\\nest, ad dextram alii ad Aquilonem et Occidentem, ad sinistram videlicet sepa-\\nrentur, tunc quicumque sanctus est fugiet ad vallem montium Dei, de quibus\\nsupra diximus, templi et Sion.\\nThis interpretation, as Jerome explains, rests upon the assumption that the\\nword which in English (Zech. 4. 5) is retained as Azal, should, with Symmachus,\\nbe interpreted as adjoining {proximum), so that Jerome renders: Quoniam\\nconjungetur vallis montium ad proximum. If, then, the valley cloven toward\\nthe east and west is to be united with that which is next it, we must assume\\nthat another valley is opened from north to south crossing the first at right\\nangles. The east is the direction whence comes the sun, but the south is the\\nquarter whence we look for heat; then, too, Habakkuk, in the Hebrew, speaks\\nof God as coming from the south accordingly, if the assembled nations are to\\nbe divided into faithful Christians and unbelieving Jews, the station of the\\nlatter must be assigned to the south and east, the two directions from which\\ntheir Lord is represented as coming. This, however, does not abrogate the\\nprevailing assumption, according to which he is to come from the east see\\nnote on 906.\\nLess to the point, though significant, is Gregory s comment, Hom. in Ezech. 2.\\n10 (Migne 76. 1062-3) Potest autem per Aquilonis portam gentilitas, per Austri\\nviam Judaea, per Orientis -autem portam ipse Dominus designari. Per Aquilonem\\nquippe non immerito gentilitas figuratur, quam ille in torporis frigore possedit qui", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. l8l\\ndixit: Sedebo in fuonte testamenti, in lateribiis Aqicilonis (Isai. 14. 13). Per\\nAustralem quoque portam recte Judaea accipitur, in qua spiritales patres caelesti\\namore ferbuerunt. Quorum unus loquitur, dicens Converte, Domine, captivita-\\ntem jiostrajn, sicut torrens in Azistro (Psal. 125. 4). Quae etsi carnalem populum\\nhabuit in quo velut Aquilonis frigora portavit, in Sanctis tamen suis doctoribus ac\\nProphetis ad Deum ac proximum calore charitatis arsit. Orientalis porta non\\nimmerito ipsum signat, de quo scriptum est Ecce vir, Oriens nomen ejus (Zach.\\n6. 12). Et de quo Zacharias ait: Visitavit nos Oriens ex alio (Luc. i. yZ). Cf.\\nnote on 104.\\nsunnan leoma. Jerome on the same passage (Migne 92. 1 524) Et ipse mons\\nOlivarum, in quo stant pedes Domini, contra Jerusalem est ad Orientem, unde\\noritur sol justitiae. Cf. also Gen. 666-8 (Satan s address)\\nIc maeg heonon geseon\\nhw\u00c2\u00a3r he sylf site^S J cBi is silo east\\nwelan bewunden, se l^as woruld gesceop.\\nSo in the passing of Chad (Bede 4. 3 Miller 264^2) the light appears in the south-\\neast (easisil dizl Lat. ab euroaustro). So after Drihthelm had been in the dark-\\nness of hell, his guide, who had disappeared, rejoined him (Bede, Eccl. Hist. 5. 12\\nMiller, p. 428) pa cerde he ^a sona on Sa swI Sran hond, and mec ongon Isedan\\nsti east on ox\\\\ rodor, swa-swa on wintre sunne iapp gonge S. pa wiere wit s5na\\nof ^am jjeostrum abrogdene, and he mec Isedde in faegernesse smoltes leohtes.\\nAuster is tr. by silj^aneasterne in Ps. Lamb. 77. 26. Among the Ascetica Diibia,\\nprinted with the works of Bede, is an alphabetical one entitled Hymmis de Die\\nJudicii, in which, under D, we have Deus ab anstro apparebit, terribilis adveniet\\norbem ponere in desertum, et vindictam retribuere in tremendo die.\\nIt should be noted that the passage commented by Jerome (Zech. 14. 4) is\\namong the Lessons for Thursday of the Third Week in Advent. The Respond\\nafter the Third Lesson on Tuesday of the First Week in Advent is Ecce ab\\nAustro venio ego Dominus Deus vester, visitare vos in pace. After the Seventh\\nLesson of the Second Sunday in Advent, the Respond begins Egredietur\\nDominus de Samaria ad portam quae respicit ad Orientem.\\n902. Cf. 989.\\n904. heofona gelileodu. Cf. (II) 518. Cf. NXix. Horn. i. 170: se Se\\ngeblgde Jjone heagan heofenlican btgels (from Ps. 18. 9; 144. 5.\\n906. Cf Ezek. 43.2: Et ecce gloria Dei Israel ingrediebatur per viam orien-\\ntalem. See the quotations in the note on 900, and cf. Ps. 67. 34 (68. Qui\\nascendit super caelum caeli ad Orientem add from the Apostolic Constitutions\\n(quoted by Warren, Liturgy of the Ajite-Nieejie Church, p. 319) After this, let\\nall rise up with one consent, and looking eastward, pray in the eastward posi-\\ntion to God who ascended up to the heaven of heavens. Add the following from\\nJohn of Damascus, De Fide Orthodoxa IV. 12 {Patr. Or. 94. 1135) Rursus cum\\nin caelum reciperetur, versus orientem ferebatur, sicque a discipulis adoratus f uit,\\natque ita venturus est, sicut eum in caelum euntem conspexerunt. Quemadmo-\\ndum ipse quoque Dominus dixit Sicut fulgicr exit ab oriente, et paret usque in\\noccidentem, ita erit et adventus Filii hominis. Quocirca quia ejus adventum\\nexspectamus, ad orientem adoramus. I^st autem apostolorum haec traditio, in", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "1 82 NOTES. [part III.\\nsacras Litteras minime relata. Complura enim illi nobis tradiderunt quae scriptis\\nconsignata non fuere.\\n907-8. Jerome (Migne 92. 1523) using for an illustration Isa. 42. 13: Dommus\\nvirtutiun egredietur, remarks Egredietur ergo Deus de loco suo quando quietem\\net mansuetudinem et clementiam suam pro emendatione peccantium rumpere cogi-\\ntur qui cum per naturam dulcis est, vitio nostro TrapawiKpaiveraL, id est, amancs\\nefficitur non sibi, sed patientibus, quibus amara tormenta sunt.\\n908. gebleod. Since Gollancz defines gebleod of different colors, it is not\\nsurprising to find him commenting as follows Cp. Da wyrta greowon mid menig-\\nfealdum blostmum mislice gebleode, the plants grew diversely coloured with mani-\\nfold blossoms (the Anglo-Saxon version of the HexaiJieron of St. Basils ed. Nor-\\nman, 10. 36). However, he translates by visaged, Th. colored, Gr. (Z zu\\nerblicken Br. countenanced.\\n910-920. There is probably a common source for this and the lines in Ham-\\npole s Pr. Consc. 5235-40 (cf. Julianus, in Migne 96. 501):\\nChrist ful awsterne J^an sal be\\nAgayn synful me [n] ))at him sal se\\nAnd dredful and hydus, als says boke,\\nHe sal be to )5am when l^ai on hym loke,\\nAnd ful delitable unto \\\\q, sight\\nOf ryght\\\\\\\\yse men J?at lyffed here r}-ght.\\n912. leoffcsel. Cf. hifsu77i atid leoftal, Pa. 32 also Sal. 366.\\n913a. Cf. Gen. 468a.\\n914. Th. to behold the beauteous aspect Gr. (liebsam und linde ist den\\nlieben Menschen) da anzuschauen des Anblickes Glanz yet in Spr., under iT e,\\nhe reads Crist biS freond and leoft^l, lufsum and ll^e leofum monnum Go.^\\nappears to assume syncope of the copula (Sweet shall it be and pleasant for\\nHis beloved) to gaze upon that aspect all so fair similarly G0.2\\n915. mid willum. Th. with good- will Go. of will. Cf. 1343, 1519; Phy\\n149. Perhaps we might here take the phrase as an adv. delightfully.\\n917^. Cf. 1236^; also 1037.\\n920^. Th. ever fordone Gr. (Z verwiirkt hervor (kommen) Go.^\\ndamned eternally G0.2 aye fordone. Gr. {Spr.) classifies /t?r^ under hervor.\\nherbei, in conspectum, and interprets here in conspectum Domini.\\n921 ff. The sense, and even the construction, is somewhat uncertain. Th.\\nrenders That may of punishment for a warning be to those \\\\^sic] who have wise\\nthought that he entirely dread nothing he before that countenance shall not with\\ndread become fearful in soul, when, etc. Gr. Das mag ein Wahrzeichen sein\\ndem der hat weise Gedanken dass dem ganz und gar nicht zu grauen brauchet\\nwer von dem Anblicke dann von Angst nicht wird von Furcht erfiillt, wenn, etc.\\nGo.i He that is wise of thought may well regard it as a sign that he need be\\nnowise adread, if he, afore that Presence, becometh not dismayed with terror\\nin his soul, when, etc. Go.^ It may be for a sign unto his mind who has wise\\nthought, that he need dread him nought at all, who afore that presence becometh\\nnot afeard with terror in his soul, when, etc.\\nThe renderings of Grein and Gollancz may be dismissed as meaningless. If\\nJ", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 183\\nthey signify anything, it is that he who is not afraid in the presence of the great\\nJudge need not be afraid at all, a sufficiently axiomatic proposition.\\nIf we may trust the parallelism of Gu. 772, he who has wise thought is the\\ngood man there the saints bera S in breostum beorhtne geleafan, habba 5\\nwisne gej35ht fusne on forSweg to Faeder eSle. If weaniinga be regarded as\\nequivalent to warning, the opt. ondr^de should replace ondr^de (cf. Gen. 527);\\nif it be taken as sign, this substitution is less necessary. In either case, wttes,\\nwith the sense usually attributed to it, seems superfluous or inappropriate may\\nwe possibly have here a form of the root wit- in witga, just as we have\\nwitedom parallel with witigddtn Then wTtes to ivearninga might signify warn-\\ning of prophecy, or prophetic intimation, and ondr^de could stand as a future.\\nA slighter difficulty arises with respect to egsan. Is it to be construed, as a\\ndative, v^Ath. for, or as an instrumental, viiih. for ht? In favor of the former we\\nhave 1014; the latter is slightly supported by 1020, yet here, as elsewhere, egsan\\nis dependent upon a past participle; nowhere do we find it with a mere adjective,\\nVik^forht. Then, too, the position of egsan is hardly consistent with its depend-\\nence M^onforht.\\nWe may now attempt a paraphrastic rendering of 921 ff., though with hesita-\\ntion That [namely the statement that Christ will be gracious to those who\\nhave done his will] may be accepted as a prophetic intimation [or warning hav-\\ning reference to punishment, though not to his punishment] by him who is wise\\nof thought, that he will have no occasion whatever [note both the eallunga and\\nthe owiht to be afraid he shall not be alarmed in soul because of the terror of\\nthe Presence, when he beholds the spectacle of the Lord of all creation approach-\\ning with mighty wonders to the doom of many.\\n921. wites to wearninga. Go. comments: That may be for the soul s\\nwarning, supplying wesan. Gr. {Spr^ enters wites under wit, mens, intellectur\\nbut see Variants. On the omission of wesan, cf. Sievers, Anglia 13. 2.\\n923. se. Cannot who, as in G0.2\\n926=^. Cf. Mt. 16. 27 24. 30; Mk. 13. 26.\\n926b. ]7ing. This suggests the Old Norse sense.\\n927. on healfa gehwone. See III. b. heofonengla Jjreat. See III. c\\nalso Mt. 16. 27 25. 31 Dan. 7. 10; J reat seems, to be a collective.\\n928. aelbeorhtra. See III. d. scolu. Cf. Phineas Fletcher, ^r//^ /r/^;?^,\\ns. f. Heaven s winged shoals. Gr. tr. the line Aussen um den Edelen all-\\nglanzend fahren\\n929. hergas haligra. See III. c.\\n930-956. Tr. by Hammerich-Michelsen, p. 86.\\n930-940. Tr. by Brooke 934-940 also on p. 483.\\n930^. A reminiscence of Rom. 8. 22, or 2 Pet. 3. 10.? Cf. FEB. 6. 469 Bi^\\nmicel stefen gehyred of ham heofones tungle. Add Bl. Ho77i. 91. 29.\\n930^-932^. Cf. Ps. 50. 3; 97-3; Dan. 7. 10; Hab. 3. 5; Bl. Horn. 93. 3:\\nBlodig regn ond fyren fundia]? j^as eor) an to forswylgenne ond to forbaernenne.\\nSee V. a, b.\\n932. hlemmetJ. Th. Go. shall roar Gr. {D.) rauscht Br. hurtle.\\nCf. Whale 61; Grein defines in the latter instance {Spr^, Cum crepitu coUi-\\ndere, which of course will not do here.\\nLiL", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "184 NOTES. [part III.\\nheofonas bersta S. Cf. Bl. Ho?n. 93. 4 Seo heofon bij? gefeallen set Jigem\\nfeower endum middangeardes. Cf. Isa. 34. 4; Rev. 6. 14.\\n933 ff. Cf. Is. 13. 10; Ezek. 32. 7 Joel 2. 10,31; 3. 15; Mt. 24. 29; Mk.\\n13. 24, 25; Rev. 6. 12, 13.\\n933. trunie ond torhte. Cosijn would refer this to heofonas but surely torhtc\\nmust apply rather to tungol, notwithstanding 967-8 upheofon torhtne mid his\\ntunglum, for here the brightness is a brightness explicitly proceeding from the\\nstars. Cf %%y Except for planets, Brooke s rendering of the line is good\\nAll the firm-set flashing planets fall out of their places. On p. 483 he has\\nLikewise the stars from heaven hurtle down.\\n934. See IV. a.\\n935. on blodes hiw. Should refer rather to the moon cf. Joel 2. 31 Acts\\n2. 20. See IV. b.\\n936. Br. (p. 483) Above the Ere-world for the bairns of men. gelda bear-\\nnum. A common Hebrew idiom cf. Gen, 11. 5; Ps. 4. 2; etc., etc. The OE.\\nphrase occurs in Casdmon s Hymn cf. my The Bible and English Prose Style\\n(Boston, 1892), p. xi.\\n938*^. Nither tumbles down, as Brooke elegantly expresses it.\\n939. See IV. c, and note on 933 ff.\\n940. Cf. 990. Gollancz renders well Tempest-driven through the stormy\\nair.\\n941^ Cf. 515b (II).\\n942^. Go.i rightly (not Go.2) The King of Kings.\\n942^ Cf. 832b; El. 279.\\n943. ]7egna. Not angels, apparently but cf. 927-9.\\n946*. So 1364^. Th. with dread of punishment Gr. *mit angstlicher Dro-\\nhung Go.i with direful penalty Go.^ with dread punishment.\\n946-7. eor^an mgegSe sylfa gesecetJ. Cf. 62 (I), but especially 523-4 (II).\\n947. geond sidne grund. So 785 (II) cf. 1164. Go.i from pole to pole.\\n948b. Cf. the references under 881. The trumpet is now but a single one, the\\npoet adhering more closely to the Bible.\\n949. seofon. Possibly with allusion to Rev. 8. 2 ff. healfa. Cf. 1267.\\nswogatJ. Cf. Rid. 8^.\\n950. brecende. Cf. gebrec, 953, and Rid. 4* Grein relates the verb to\\nON. braka.\\n952. fere. On this emendation I copy my note in Jour. Gervt. Philol. i.\\n336-7 Cynewulf, in describing the end of the world, mentions the voice of the\\ncelestial trumpet, and the winds that blow from seven quarters, rousing and I\\ndevastating the world with tempest. These winds, then, according to the received\\ntext of the Christ (v. 952),\\nfylla S mid feore foldan gesceafte.\\nThorpe translates\\nWith their breath shall fell the earth s creation.\\nGrein translates (apparently after Ettmiiller)\\nUnd fiillen all mit Feuer die Fluren dieser Erde.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 185\\nGoUancz renders {Christ)\\nO erthrowing all creation with their breath\\n{Exeter Book)\\nAnd with their breath o erthrow the earth s creation.\\nEttmiiller {Scopas and Boceras) emends feore to fyre. Grein, apparently accept-\\ning this in his Dichticngen (see above), afterwards interprets Jeore as the abl.\\nvita {Germania X. 420), comparing v. 974\\nFylle 5 on foldwong fyres egsan.\\nAs against the rendering of Thorpe and Gollancz, breath, it may be urged\\nthat, though y 7r/i is of frequent occurrence in the poetry, this meaning is nowhere\\nfound. As against Ettmliller s emendation, there is no suggestion of fire in this\\ncontext, but only of wind, uproar, and tempest. As against Grein s later render-\\ning, life, the word has here no pertinence do these winds fill the creatures of\\nthe earth with life A mere glance at the passage will show the absurdity of such\\na hypothesis.\\nI would make the simplest sort of emendation, and redid fere (Anglian iox fare).\\nThis involves only the suppression of a single letter, which, owing to the relative\\nfrequency of feorh in this poem {feorh -.fer 11 2 in all but one instance in an\\noblique case, and so without h)^ might easily have intruded it is supported by\\nthe mid fere of 867 and in the latter passage it is again gesceafte, appositional\\nvi iih. foldbuende, which is the object of the verb. If this is accepted, y3^//a^ means,\\nof course, fill.\\nAs for the use of fer {f^r) in the modern sense of fear, we might compare\\nthe use of tremor in the Dies Irce\\nQuantus tremor est futurus\\nQuando iudex est venturus,\\nCuncta stricte discussurus\\nTuba, mirum spargens sonum, etc.\\nIn the Christ (cf. 941 ff.), as in the Dies Irce, the coming of the Judge {^Imihtig,\\nfolca Weard) inspires terror, expressed by egsan J^rea, 946 in both the mention\\nof the Lord, and of the effect of his appearance, is immediately followed by that\\nof the trumpet.\\n956. msegen. Cf. 1018. See Variants; Gr. machtiggrosse.\\n957. Go.i renders well shall throng unto the all-embracing flame.\\n958. cwice. Gr. (Z seems to refer this iofyr; not so in Spr.\\n959. Th. a glut (reading y^//^). With ^Ides fulle cf. 1562a.\\n960. untweo. See Variants. Gollancz comments So Gr. MS. tcntreo, an\\nobvious scribal error, due, perhaps, to the rare use of untweo no other instance\\nof the word is recorded, but cp. tmtweofea/d, untweofealde treowa (Boethius,\\nMetre, 11, 95).\\n961. cyn. Gr., Wii. place at end of 960, perhaps influenced by 1027. Frucht\\n(p. 2) and Cosijn protest. The latter remarks Cyn gehort zum folgenden Verse,\\nwie auch die Hs. andeutet. Welcher Metrik folgt Assmann\\ncearena cwij e(5. Cf. 891, 11 30, 1285.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "1 86 NOTES. [part III.\\n962. Th. apparently construes lytlum with leode.\\n963. maegenearfejjum. Cf. 1410.\\n964-9. Cf. Muspilli 51-54.\\n964. eall ]7reo. See V. c, d, e cf. Rev. 21. i. Go.i all there (no doubt\\nmisprint for three See 2 Pet. 3. 10, 12.\\n965^. Br. wan welter of fire.\\n966. swearta lig. So 994; cf. 983, 1532; Gen. 1926, 2415, 2505, 2541, 2857.\\nSee note on 1532.\\n968^ Cf. 107, 235 (I); 1 1 50.\\n968b. Teonleg. So 1279.\\n970. gesargad. So 961.\\n971^. %o Jul. 731b. mseran. Th. awful Gr. offenen Go. mighty.\\nCf. 1054.\\n972-993. Tr. by Brooke, pp. 401-2 (Br.^, p. 174).\\n972-984^. Tr. by Brother Azarias.\\n972^. gsest. Not guest (Th., Br. Az., Go.) cf. 813.\\n972^. Br. shall gang searchingly through earth.\\n973. hij^ende. Cf. 1043, hiika, 568. heahgetimbro. Cf. 1181. Br.\\nthe high up-timbered houses. Th., Go. have no point following.\\n974. fylleS. Th. shall fell Gr. (Z fullet (so Spr) Br. Az. shall fill\\nGo., Br. shall hurl. I incline to Grein s opinion, though the ace. foldwo^ig is\\nagainst it. If Thorpe is followed, heahgetimbro must be synonymous with woriUd^\\n975, and the second sentence is somewhat overweighted. Th. s 975-976^ do not\\napparently form part of a sentence. foldwong. Cf. Gu. 1300. egsan. egsa\\n975. woruld mid ealle. Cosijn die ganze Welt, comparing Saints 6. 285\\nhis weleras waeron awlsette mid ealle. Surely mid ealle must be an adverb; but\\nperhaps Cosijn means this. Th. the whole world together Gr. die Welt auf\\neinmal Go., Br. withal. Translate, completely, wholly.\\n976. heorogifre. Th., Br. Az. all-devouring Gr. gierig Go. fierce-\\ndevouring Br. hungry as a sword. Cf. Jul. 567, 586. geneahhe. Th.\\nabundantly Gr. haufig.\\n976^-981^. Tr. by Brooke (p. 182).\\n979. sceldun. I agree with Thorpe (see Variants). Th. shielded Gr.\\nschiitzten Go. parted Br. kept apart. The vowel finds no support in this\\ntext, and may be i\\\\ but cf. Nar. 337 (Baskervill) Mid- y Sa leon )?yder cw5man,\\n\\\\)2, riesdon hie sona on us, and we us wi^ him sceldan? Cosijn remarks scehdun\\nist ein Unding, scehtun (Kenticismus fiir scyhtun) sinnlos. He therefore accepts\\nThorpe s emendation.\\n980. Gr. als Starke standfeste Stiitzen gegen Wogen, yet {Spr^ he refers the\\nadjectives to beorgas Go. stoutly and steadfastly. But surely the adjectives\\nmust belong to heahcleoju.\\n981. windendum. Th. encircling Gr. walzende Go. circling Br.\\nwinding.\\n984. weallende. Th. burning Gr. wallende Go., Br. raging. Swa.\\nFor this sense of where, cf. An. 1451, 1584.\\n985. flodas a^sde. Cf. El. 1270.\\n986. sundes getw^fde. Th., Br. Az. cut off from ocean Gr. des Sundes", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 187\\nberaubt Go.i reft of their craft G0.2 bereft of swimming-craft. Go. com-\\npares Beow. 517. Cf. Rev. 8. 9.\\n988. swa weax. In the altar-candles, Cynewulf may be thinking.\\n989. Cf. 902.\\n990. gestun. Only Rid. 4^^. Cf. Tennyson, The Princess 6. 319:\\nThe roar that breaks the Pharos from its base.\\nseo stronge lyft. Cf. 940a.\\n992. Cf. An. 59.\\n993a. So EL 1216; cf. An. 1089, 1559.\\n993 Cf. 1298b.\\n997. cwicra gewin. Th. of the living strife Gr. aller Lebenden Tumult\\nGo.i the anguish of the living G0.2 the strife of those alive.\\n998. Cf. 834. Cosijn suggests hreow, with reference to 1147.\\n999-1001. Cf. 1628-9^\\n999. gedreag. The other instances are: An. 43 {gedrceg), and esp. 1557;\\nBeow. 756 {gedrceg) Rid. y Dear s Lament 45.\\n1000-1003. Tr. by Hammerich-Michelsen, p. 87.\\n1000. firendgedum fah. Cf. 1632; Beow. looi; Jul. 59.\\nlooi. londes. Similarly, Husband s Message 3; Ps. 58^; Wife^s Lament 8;\\nGen. 1003, 2705; Rid. 85I8.\\n1002. gehwaet. One would expect ^^/;w 7;z^.\\n1003. aseceS. Cf. 972.\\n1005-1006. Cf. EL 1312^-1314, and my comment in Anglia 15. 18.\\n1007 \u00c2\u00a3f. Cf. 899 ff.\\n1007. mieran. Not vast (Th.).\\nloii. ymbutan. See VI. d. 0eJ?eldugu(5. Go. chivalry.\\n1013. engla gedryM. See VI. e. Cf. 515 (II), 941. ingeponcum. Gr.\\nin den innersten Gedanken.\\n1014. forhte beofia^J. See VI. f. Cf., from the Ascension Hymn of the\\nBreviary, Sterne Rex altissime, the lines\\nTremunt videntes Angeli\\nVersa vice mortalium.\\nSee also Ephraem Syrus, Opera Omnia (Rome, 1743) 5* 215: Tunc intuebimur\\ninnumerabiles angelorum virtutes circumstantes cum tremore ib. 5. 504 Con-\\ntremiscet omnis creatura, ipsaque sanctorum angelorum agmina ob majestatem\\nillam et gloriam adventus ejus expavescent. So John of Damascus, Or. adv.\\nConst. Cab.; Pseudo-Augustine, Sermo 155 (Migne 39. 2052), quoting Mt. 24. 26;\\nCursor Miindi 22597 ff. Boddeker, AltengL Dicht., p. 241 Hampole, Pr. Consc.\\n5381. 5391.\\n1016. iinclsene. Frucht (p. 96) notes that the stress is on the second syllable;\\ncf. 388, undhreotendum.\\n1018. Br. the white host of archangels, bright as heaven. heofonbeorht.\\nSo Dan. 341 Az. 56.\\n1025. foldgrafum. Cf. EL 845.\\n1027. Adames cynn. So 960.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "1 88 NOTES. [part III.\\n1028-9. weor]?e(5 foldraeste eardes aet ende. Th. shall be of their earth-\\nrest, their dwelling at the end Gr. der Feldruhe kommet ein Ende an dem\\nTage Go. their earthly rest and sojourning shall then have end G0.2 there\\nshall be an end of their earthly rest and of their sojourn. Grein (Spr.) uncer-\\ntainly assigns to eard the meaning of dwelling, domicile. The phrase, ende,\\nis idiomatically used for the nom. ende zi. Jiid. 272; Doomsday 2. See also Hel.\\n2201-2 Musp. 89.\\n1029-1031. Cf. Musp. 81-2.\\n1031-2. Cf. 1068, 1070.\\n1032. edgeong. So Ph. 435; cf. Ph. yji, 536, 581, 608, In the latter poem,\\ntheir youth is renewed, not as the eagle s (Ps. 103. 5), but as the phenix s.\\n1035. geara gongum. So Jul. 603 El. 648. Cf. the anni cnrsus of Sap.\\n7. 19, which the English version of the Apocrypha renders by the circuits of\\nyears.\\n1036. lie ond sawle. Cf. 819, 1326. Sceal on leoht cuman. Cf. i Cor.\\n4. 5; also 3. 13; Matt. 10. 26; Rom. 2. 16; 14. 12.\\n1037-1038^. Br. the figure of their works, the memory of their words, and the\\nthoughts of their heart.\\n1041-2. deajjes bend tolese??. Cf. Acts 2. 24.\\n1042. Liiffruma. Cf. 504, 656 (II); also 15 (and note), 27 (I). Lyft bi?J\\nonbaerned. Cf. 967*^.\\n1043. hreosaS heofonsteorran. Cf. 933, 939, and Rev. 6. 13.\\nio43 -io44^. hyj7a9 wide gifre glede. Cf. 972-3.\\n1045^. Cosijn proposes to read on e(ci)cne eacenne) eard, denn das e beruht\\nauf Palatalumlaut vgl. Beow. 1621 eacne eardas.^ He might have added, as\\nexamples of the palatal umlaut, ecne, A71. 636, 881 but his interpretation does not\\nseem mandatory, though perhaps admissible. Accepting it, ecne would mean\\nteeming. Identical is Git. 1155^; cf. Gti. 628; Met. 23^1.\\n1047 ff. Cf. Heb. 4. 12, 13; Ps. 90. 8; 139. 12. See also Ephraem Syrus,\\nOpera (5). 50: Ibi manifesta erunt quae unusquisque in occulto et obscuro\\ngesserit. In ilia horribili die, quaecumque hominum corpora gesserint, sive\\nbona, sive mala, palam proferent; et deferet secum unusquisque ante tremen-\\ndum Christi tribunal proprias actiones tamquam fructus bonos et jucundos, locu-\\ntiones autem ut folia. Horrendum ibi, fratres, erit judicium, in quo etiam\\nabsque testibus cuncta erunt manifesta, opera atque sermones, cogitationes et ani-\\nmorum sensa. Add note on i634b-i635a.\\n1047-8. Cf. Musp. 90 s5 dar manno nohhein uuiht pimldan ni mak.\\n1047. Cf. 1055. hord. Cosijn remarks: Das verborgene, denn Schatze\\nverbirgt man warum aber immer diese Schatze in den Uebersetzungen ange-\\nbracht Against this view, cf. the equation, hord=fratwe, 1072-3, though\\nsecrets will often be the best rendering. weras. See Variants. One would\\nlike to see Gollancz s authority for using bemihan intransitively.\\n1052. Cf. Musp. 70; daz der man er enti sid upiles kifrumita. \u00c2\u00a3er ojjjje\\nsi?J. Cf. 893, 1067; also 602 (II).\\n1054^. se maera dseg. See note on 868.\\n1057. gtestes pearfe. Cf. note on 707.\\n1058. beorhtne wlite. So 1076. wlite. Cf. 848, 1580, 1587.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 189\\n1059. hat, Iieorugifre. So 976.\\n1060. Sigedeman. Only An. 661.\\n1061 ff. See the much longer enumeration in Wulfstan, p. 186.\\n1061. byman stefn. So Z 179; Pk. j. byman, Cf. 948. stefen.\\nCf. Rev. I. 10; 4. I 8. 13.\\nse beorhta segn. Anticipatory of 1084; cf. Mt. 24. 30.\\n1062. ]7a^t hate fyr. Cf. 974, 976. dugu?J. Cf. loii.\\n1063. engla Jjryin. Cf. 1013 6 36; i^. 71! egsan J)rea. Cf. 946.\\n1064. Brother Azarias says (p. 145) I consider the poem of the Last Judgment\\nas belonging to Cynewulf. The previous poems are more rhapsodical, and seem\\nto have been intended as Church hymns. The style of the Last Judgment is of\\nan older flavor. Mythological allusions are more frequent. The imagery is more\\nheathenish. The only artistic fault k the twofold digression on the Rood.\\n1064. daeg. Cf. 868, 1054 also 1310. rod. Cf. iioi.\\n1065. ryht. Th., G0.2 erect Gr. (Z).) recht, {Spr.) grade Go.i right-\\nwise cf. Gu. 1286. rices to beaene. Th. in sign of sway Gr. als des\\nReiches Zeichen Go. in sign of mastery.\\n1070a. So Ph. 6o8 i.\\n1071. neode ond nyde. Th. by force and need Gr. {D.) nachdriicklich\\nund notlich Go.i by dire compulsion forced G0.2 by force and need. But\\nGrein is right in Spr. s. v. neod partim studio commoti, partim coacti, i.e. eager\\nor compelled.\\n1072. beralff. So 1300, 1634; cf. bringa 1077, and note on 1047 ^Iso\\nGti. Tjo. breosta hord. Cf. 1047, i055 5 hreostgehygd, 262. Not breasts\\nrecesses (Th.).\\n1073. fraet vve. Cf. 1635. Cosijn refers to Bl. Horn. 95. 19: Mid godum\\ndaedum ond halgum we sceolan beon gefrcelwode, gif we t^onne willaj? beon on )?a\\nswi ran healfe Drihtnes.\\n1074. gesunde. Agrees with siwle.\\n1077. meaht ond gefea. For the thought, cf. Milton s {P. L. i. 157)\\nFallen cherub, to be weak is miserable.\\nNote the verb in the singular.\\n1079a. Cf. Gu. 1347.\\nio79b-io8o. Wei ITcian. Cf. Sat. 365 Wand. 114; Beow. 186; An. 887\\nHy. 7! Alms i but especially 1333; Ph. 516.\\n1080. on J a grimman tid. So Rid.\\n1081. Go. makes 1083b ff. explanatory of soi-ga m^ste.\\n1082. sarigfer?Je. ^o Beoiv. 2Z(ii\\\\ 6^//. 1326, 1352.\\n1083. ellJ eodum. Cosijn remarks: eall^eodum,vi\\\\e 1337 \\\\_i2)2,^ \\\\,=yrmen-\\nheodum besser noch vergleicht sich ealwihte.^ This is carrying a little further\\nGrein s view, for he translates onutes getttes, without, however, proposing to\\nemend.\\n1084 ff- Cf. Ephraem Syrus, Opera 5 (2). 213: Quum videbimus signum Filii\\nhominis in caelo lucens, pretiosam scilicet ac vivificam Crucem omnes fines terrae\\nillustrantem ib. 5. 193: Quomodo sustinebimus tunc, Christo dilecti, quum\\nvidebimus terribilem thronum praeparatum, et signum Crucis apparens, in quo", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "1 90 NOTES. [part III.\\naffixus est Christus voluntarie pro nobis id. 5. 250 Haec rursus pretiosa Crux\\nin sec undo adventu Christi prima in caelo apparebit, tamquam pretiosum, vivi-\\nficum, et venerabile, et sanctum magni Regis Christi sceptrum, secundum verbum\\nDomini dicentis, quod apparebit signujn Filii Hoi7iinis in caelo. Haec igitur\\nprima apparebit in caelo cum omni exercitu angelorum, universam terram illu-\\nminans a finibus usque ad fines, super claritatem solis, et adventum Domini\\nadnuncians ib. 5. 212: Haec sancta Crux rursus in consummatione saeculi,\\ncum secundus illuxerit Domini adventus, prima cum gloria ingenti et angelicorum\\nexercituum multitudine apparebit in caelo inimicos quidem terrens et vexans,\\nfideles autem laetificans atque illuminans, adventumque magni Regis adnuncians.\\nCf. Musp. 100 ff., Miillenhoff und Scherer, Denkmdler^ 2. 39, and Ebert 3. 163.\\nI can not help thinking that the description here, and in the Dreain of the\\nRood., may owe something to the vision of Constantine. As the original account\\nby Eusebius, though frequently referred to, is but seldom quoted, I subjoin it\\nhere {Life of Co7tstanti7iey Bk. i, chaps. 28-31): Accordingly, he called on Him\\nwith earnest prayer and supplications that he would reveal to him who He was,\\nand stretch forth His right hand to help him in his present difficulties. And\\nwhile he was thus praying with fervent entreaty, a most marvelous sign appeared\\nto him from heaven, the account of which it might have been difficult to receive\\nwith credit, had it been related by any other person. But since the victorious\\nemperor himself, long afterwards, declared it to the waiter of this history, when\\nhe was honored with his acquaintance and society, and confirmed his statement\\nby an oath, who could hesitate to accredit the relation, especially since the testi-\\nmony of after times has established its truth He said that about midday, when\\nthe sun was beginning to decline, he saw with his own eyes the trophy of a cross\\nof light in the heavens, above the sun, and bearing the inscription, Conquer by\\nthis. At this sight, he himself was struck with amazement, and his whole army\\nalso, which happened to be following him on some expedition, and witnessed the\\nmiracle.\\nHe said, moreover, that he doubted within himself what the import of this\\napparition could be. And while he continued to ponder and reason on its mean-\\ning, night imperceptibly drew on; and, in his sleep, the Christ of God appeared\\nto him with the same sign which he had seen in the heavens, and commanded\\nhim to procure a standard made in the likeness of that sign, and to use it as a\\nsafeguard in all engagements with his enemies.\\nAt dawn of day he arose, and communicated the secret to his friends and\\nthen, calling together the workers in gold and precious stones, he sat in the midst\\nof them, and described to them the figure of the sign he had seen, bidding them\\nrepresent it in gold and precious stones. And this representation I myself have\\nhad an opportunity of seeing.\\nNow it was made in the following manner. A long spear, overlaid with gold,\\nformed the figure of the cross, by means of a piece laid transversely over it. On\\nthe top of the whole was fixed a crown, formed by the intertexture of gold and\\nprecious stones; and on this, two letters indicating the name of Christ symbol-\\nized the Saviour s title by means of its first characters the letter P being inter-\\nsected by X exactly in its centre and these letters the emperor was in the habit\\nof wearing on his helmet at a later period. From the transverse piece which", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 191\\ncrossed the spear was suspended a kind of streamer of purple cloth, covered with\\na profuse embroidery of most brilliant precious stones and which, being also\\nrichly interlaced with gold, presented an indescribable degree of beauty to the\\nbeholder. This banner was of a square form and the upright staff, which, in\\nits full extent, was of great length, bore a golden half-length portrait of the pious\\nemperor and his children, on its upper part, beneath the trophy of the cross, and\\nimmediately above the embroidered streamer.\\nThe emperor constantly made use of this salutary sign as a safeguard against\\nevery adverse and hostile power, and commanded that others similar to it should\\nbe carried at the head of all his armies.\\nThat Cynewulf was familiar with the story is evident from the passage in the\\nElene (69-104):\\nf?a wearS on slSpe sylfum aetywed\\n};am casere, j^sr he on cor^re swaef,\\nsigerof um gesegen swef nes woma\\n))uhte him wlitescyne on wares hade,\\nhwit ond hiwbeorht, haele Sa nathwylc\\ngeywed, Snlicra l^onne he ^r o-S^e SI S\\ngesege under swegle. He of slSpe onbraegd,\\neoforcumble bej?eaht him se ar hraSe,\\nwlitig wuldres boda, wi^ Jjingode,\\nond be naman nemde (nihthelm toglad)\\nConstantinus heht )ie Cyning engla,\\nwyrda Wealdend w^re beodan,\\nduguSa Dryhten. Ne ondrSd j^u 5e,\\nSeah e el|ieodige egesan hwopan\\nheardre hilde J:u to heofenum beseoh\\non wuldres Weard ))^r ^u wra Se findest\\nsigores tacen. He waes sona gearu\\nJ)urh ses halgan hies, hre Serlocan onspeon,\\nup locade, swa him se ar ahead,\\nfSle fri Sowebba. Geseah he fraetwum beorht\\nwliti wuldres treo ofer wolcna hrof,\\ngolde geglenged gimmas llxtan\\nwaes se blaca beam b5cstafum awriten\\nbeorhte ond leohte Mid ^ys beacne 5u\\non l^am frecnan faere feond oferswi^es^,\\ngeletest la^ werod. }:a })3et leoht gewat,\\nup sI Sode, ond se ar somed\\non clsenra gemang. Cyning waes )?y bli Sra\\nond )5e sorgleasra, secga aldor,\\non fyrh Ssefan )7urh j^a faegeran gesyh S.\\nHeht l^a onlice se^elinga hleo,\\nbeorna beaggifa, swa he )?aet beacen geseah,\\nheria hildfruma, Jiaet him on heofonum Er\\ngeiewed wear s, ofstum myclum\\nConstantinus Cristes r5de,\\ntireadig cyning tacen gewyrcan.\\ni^lfric derives his information on the subject from Rufinus version of Euse-\\nbius, ascribing the authorship, however, to Jerome. He says {Horn. 2. 304):", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "1^2 NOTES. [part in.\\npa ferde se casere swfSe earful mid fyrde, and gelome beheold wi^ heofonas\\nweard, biddende georne godcundne fultum. Da geseah he on swefne, on Sam\\nsclnendan eastdsele, Drihtnes rodetacn deorwur Slice sclnan and him ssedon ^a\\nto gesewenlice englas pu casere Constantlne, mid ^isum tacne oferswi^ Sine\\nwi^erwinnan. And he awoc Sa bli Se for ^sere gesih Se and for San behatenan\\nsige, and mearcode him on heafde halig rodetacn, and on his guSfanan, Gode t5\\nwur Smynte.\\nStories of the apparition of a cross in the heavens (see Brewer, Dictionary of\\nMiracles, pp. 72-73, 282, 314) were related by Cyril of Jerusalem (a. d. 386), by\\nGregory Nazianzen concerning the Emperor Julian, by others concerning St.\\nOuen (646), etc. Cf. Alban Butler, Lives of the Saints, Sept. 14, note.\\nOne of the most recent occurrences of this sort is stated to have been in 17 19.\\nIt is related of Colonel James Gardiner by Doddridge, and from the latter is\\nexcerpted by Sir Walter Scott in Note C to Waverley. On account of a sig-\\nnificant correspondence with another passage of the Christ (see note on 1379-\\n1498) I quote a brief extract Lifting up his eyes, he apprehended to his extreme\\namazement that there was before him, as it were suspended in the air, a visible\\nrepresentation of the Lord Jesus Christ upon the cross, surrounded on all sides\\nwith a glory and was impressed, as if a voice, or something equivalent to a voice,\\nhad come to him, to this effect (for he was not confident as to the very words)\\nO sinner, did I suffer this for thee, and are these the returns i {Works i. 248).\\nAs affording indications that the Church recognized a connection between the\\nvision of Constantine and the Sign of the Son of Man, we may refer to the Feast of\\nthe Invention of the Cross (3 May) and of the Exaltation of the Cross (14 Septem-\\nber). At the First Vespers of these Feasts, the hymn is Vexilla Regis prodeunt,\\nand the Antiphon of the Magnificat begins O Crux splendidior cunctis astris.*\\nAt the Second Nocturn of the Invention, the First (Fourth) Lesson begins\\nPost insignem victoriam quam Constantinus imperator, divinitus accepto signo\\nDominicae crucis, ex Maxentio reportavit, Helena Constantini mater, in somnis\\nadmonita, conquirendae crucis studio Jerosolymam venit. At the end of the\\nThird Lesson occurs the Respond Hoc signum crucis erit in caelo cum Domi-\\nnus ad judicandum venerit tunc manifesta erunt abscondita cordis nostri (cf.\\n1036-8, 1045-1056). The beginning of this is likewise used at the First Vespers,\\nthe Third Nocturn, Terce, and Nones of the Invention, and at First Vespers,\\nFirst, Second, and Third Nocturns, Terce, and Nones of the Exaltation.\\nMay it not be that in the story by Eusebius we have the original suggestion\\nfor the following lines in the Dream of the Rood (14-17)?\\nGeseah ic wuldres treow\\nwSdum geweor Sode wynnum sclnan,\\ngegyred mid golde gimmas haefdon\\nbewrigene weorSlice Wealdes treow.\\nWe have seen that the Labarum was adorned with both gold and precious\\nstones (cf. Dream of the Rood, 75-77, where there is apparently a reference to\\nthe Invention). Perhaps the wadum of v. 15 might refer to the square banner\\nattached to the cross as made under Constantine s direction.\\nNote that sigebeacen is used in the Elene, sigebeam in both the Elene and the\\nDream of the Rood, to denote the cross, and that sigbecn occurs in the runic inscrip-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 193\\ntion on the Bewcastle Column (Sweet, OET., p. 124). This points to the deep\\nimpression made by the Constantine story.\\n1085. blode bistemed. So Brussels Cross 2 {GxQ\\\\Xi- S !vWQx Bibliothek 2. 489).\\nCf. Dream of the Rood 47-8 Eall ic waes mid blode bestemed, begoten of hses\\ngumansldan 23-24: hwllum hit waes mid w^tan bestemed, beswyled mid\\nswates gange.\\nThis conception of the blood-stained cross is at least as early as Paulinus of\\nNola, who writes {Epist. 32. cap. 14)\\nArdua floriferae crux cingitur orbe coronae,\\nEt Domini fuse tincta criiore rubet.\\nAnd again (cap. 17)\\nInter floriferi caeleste nemus Paradisi,\\nSub cruce sanguinea niveo stat Christus in agris.\\nCf. Fortunatus, Vexilla Regis prodeunt\\nArbor decora et fulgida,\\nOrnata Regis purpura.\\n1087. swate. Not sweat (Go.). Th. tr. the hemistich: shall see with\\nsweating.\\n1088^-iogi^. Br. paraphrases: All shade is banished by its brilliancy.\\nThe evil see it for their torment and their teen.\\nlogoff. Cf. (Pseudo-) Augustine, Sermo 155 (Migne 39. 2052): Sed quare\\ncrux apparebit tunc Ut agnoscant consilium iniquitatis suae, qui Dominum\\nmajestatis crucifixerunt per hoc enim signum impudens Judaearum redarguitur\\nimpietas. Quid autem miraris si crucem afferens veniet ubi et ipsa vulnera\\nostendit. Tunc videbunt, inquit, in quern compunxerunt {]x\\\\.. 19. 27). Tunc\\nostendet vulnera, et crucem manifestabit, ut ostendat quoniam ipse est qui cruci-\\nfixus est.\\n1090. geteod. This would mean made, as, e.g., in Dan. in.\\n1091. ]7rea. Frucht (p. 82) demands a disyllabic form, referring to PEE. 10.\\n479-\\n1092^. Gollancz thus interprets wita ne cuhun, they did not know ivita\\nwitan cuj un used as auxiliary Gr. construes wita as gen. plur. of wite,\\npunishment cp. 1. 121 2, wita ne cujiun, which Gr. treats similarly; the omis-\\nsion of the n in the phrase is, probably, due to the northern archetype. Grein\\nrenders wita fiir seine Schmerzen.\\nFor wikte cf. 1048, 1556; Th. already saw the remedy.\\n1097^-1098^. Cf. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Th. whose body no crime committed, wicked\\nsins Gr. dass keine Siinde that noch Lasters Frevel sein Leib auf Erden\\nGo.i whose body wrought no sin, nor guilty was of any w icked deed G0.2\\nHe whose body wrought no crime, nor any wicked sin. Professor Bright para-\\nphrases With this price, (namely) because (that) his body was sinless, with this\\nhe released us. The passage may be corrupt.\\n1 100. As suggested in the Variants, see El. Horn. 123. 8 he iire Drihten\\nier htirh eornesse to hsem aerestan men cwaeS: Terra es, et in terram ibis.\\ngenionian. Grein made the emendation, and no doubt correctly.\\n1101-2. Cf. (Pseudo-) Augustine, Sermo 155 (Migne 39. 2051): Tanta enim", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "194 NOTES. [part III.\\nerit eminentia splendoris in Christo ut etiam clarissima caeli luminaria prae ful-\\ngore luminis divini abscondantur. Considerasti quanta virtus sit signi, hoc\\nest, crucis Sol obsciirabitur, et luna non dabit lumen suum crux vero f ulgebit,\\net obscuratis luminaribus caeli delapsisque sideribus sola radiabit, ut discas quo-\\nniam crux et luna lucidior et sole erit praeclarior, quorum splendorem divini\\nluminis illustrata fulgore superabit. Quemadmodum enim ingredientem regem in\\ncivitatem, exercitus antecedit, praeferens humeris signa atque vexilla regalia,\\nita Domino descendente de caelis praecedet exercitus angelorum, qui signum illud,\\nid est, triumphale vexillum sublimibus humeris praeferentes, divinum regis caeles-\\ntis ingressum terris trementibus nuntiabunt. This is adapted, with but slight\\nchanges, by Julianus (Pomerius), Archbishop of Toledo from 68q to 690 {Progno-\\nsticon lib. 3= cap. 5 Migne 96. 500).\\niioi. reade. With blood.\\n1102. gyld. In this sense Gen. loi, 1104, 1109. Br. paraphrases: The sun\\nis gone; it shines instead of the sun.\\n1 103. firenum fordone. Cf. 994.\\n1 105-6. Th. misunderstands: Shall see to their own harm, that it had best\\nbecome them, that they it to good purpose would have understood. Gr. sie\\nsehen sich zum Harme, was zum Heile ihnen kam, wofern zum Guten sie s\\nbegreifen wollten Go. the best thing in the world shall seem their bane, when\\nthey would fain regard it as their bliss Go.i note Lit. They shall see as their\\nbane that which came to them best.\\nThe interpretation must begin with /xJr if, as in 1494; the woldan must\\nevidently be pluperfect, since their willingness at the Judgment Day could no\\nlonger avail. It follows that bicwom must be regarded as doing duty for a pret.\\nopt. bicwom e). In other words, the cross, which, had they regarded it as a\\nmeans of salvation, would have conduced to their greatest weal, is now the token\\nof their condemnation cf. 1083, 1090-2.\\n1 107 ff. Cf. Zech. 12. ID Rev. 1.7; Ps. 22. 16.\\n1107. wunde. Cf. (Pseudo-) Augustine, Sermo 181 (Migne 39. 2087): Vul-\\nnera portavit ipsa iterum reportabit. Crucem retulit cum triumpho signum Filii\\nhominis vobis parebit in caelo. Cf. the sermon in MS. Bodl. Jun. 24 (see note\\non 1634*^) Donne aetywe^ Drihten }?a r5de he he on Kowade and j^er seine s leoht\\nofer eallne middangeard and he eetywe S a wunda on his sidan, and I sera naegla\\nwunda swa a on his handum and fotum, J?e he mid wes on rode gefaestnod, swa\\nblodig swa hi weron on am forman daege. Donne cwl^ se eca Cyning to anra\\ngehwylcum Men )?a leofestan, sege me hwet geworhtest ^u, o^^e hwet gecwede\\nu, oJ? e hwet gedydest ii Syle wedd be Hssum eallum q, ic for e dyde and\\nfor t. )?r6wade. Donne andswaraj? se man urum Drihtne and cwi^ Nebbe ic\\nzenig wedd to syllanne nim) e mine.\\nSee also Boddeker, Altengl. Dicht., p. 241\\npenne shal segge oure Louerd\\nto Seinte Marie,\\nbringinde Q. rode opon ys bake\\nJ at stod on Caluarie,\\nant schowend vs hise fet\\nr ant honden al blody.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 195\\nThis is common in the representations of the Last Judgment on the rose win-\\ndows of cathedrals, and elsewhere (Didron, Christian Iconography i. 256).\\noud J a openan dolg. Cf. Dream of Rood ^6-j l^a dolg opene inwid-\\nhlemmas.\\nnog. swa. Perhaps as in 984 see note.\\ninc. Note the tenderness. Cf. 1455.\\n1111-12. From Jn. 19. 34 cf. I447b-i449a, 14^8.\\nnil. Cf. A?t. 970.\\n1 1 12. Ci./til. 292.\\n1115. Cf. 1081.\\n1116. open, orgete. So An. y6o. for selda lufan. Anticipatory of 1379 ff.\\ncf. 1433, 1470 5505; Mtisp. 103.\\nii2off. Cf. Mt. 27. 29-30; etc.\\nii2oa. Cf. An. 671.\\n1121. spatl. Cf. 1435-6. El. 300 has spdld see Variants, and Gram. 196. 2.\\n1123. Cf. Mt. 26. 67. helfuse. Only An. 50.\\n1 125-6. Cf. I443b-i445.\\n1 127. dysige. There is syncopation in Lind. Matt. 7. 26; Cosijn notes no\\ninstances in EWS. It is exceptional in the poetry, Rid. 12^ being the only\\nother example.\\n1 1 27*^-1 1 98. From Gregory Hot)i. in Evang. i. 10, as pointed out by Dietrich\\n(p. 212) Omnia quippe elementa auctorem suum venisse testata sunt. Ut enim\\nde eis quiddam usu humano loquar Deum hunc caeli esse cognoverunt, quia pro-\\ntinus stellam miserunt. Mare cognovit, quia sub plantis ejus se calcabile prae-\\nbuit. Terra cognovit, quia eo moriente contremuit. Sol cognovit, quia lucis\\nsuae radios abscondit. Saxa et parietes cognoverunt, quia tempore mortis ejus\\nscissa sunt. Infernus agnovit, quia hos quos tenebat mortuos, reddidit. Et\\ntamen hunc, quem Dominum omnia insensibilia elementa senserunt, adhuc infi-\\ndelium Judaeorum corda Deum esse minime cognoscunt, et duriora saxis scindi\\nad poenitendum nolunt eumque confiteri abnegant, quem elementa, ut diximus,\\naut signis aut scissionibus Deum clamabant. Go.^ omits several words, and thus\\nmakes nonsense of the second sentence.\\nThis was translated by ^Ifric, Horn. i. 108 Ealle gesceafta oncneowon heora\\nScyppendes tocyme, buton Sam arleasum Hdeiscum anum. Heofonas oncneowon\\nheora Scyppend, ^a-^a hi on his acennednysse niwne steorran aeteowdon. Sse\\noncneow, Sa-^a Crist mid drium f5twylmum ofer hyre y Sa mihtelice code. Sunne\\noncneow, a-} a heo on his Srowunge hire leoman fram middaege o^ non behydde.\\nStanas oncneowon, Sa- Sa hi on his for SsI^e sticmselum toburston. Seo eor^Se\\noncneow, ^a-^a heo on his aeriste eall byfode. Hell oncneow, Sa-^a heo hire\\nhaeftlingas un Sances forlet. And ^eah a heardheortan ludei noldon for eallum\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Sam tacnum J?one soSan Scyppend tocnaw^an, t e J a dumban gesceafta under-\\ngeaton, and mid geblcnungum geswutolodon.\\n^Ifric again renders it in a slightly different form, Hom. i. 228. Thorpe was\\nmisled, by finding the passage in y^lfric, into assuming that Cynewulf derived it\\nfrom NXixKz. He thus comments {Horn. i. 622) The passage is evidently the\\noriginal of the lines in the Codex Exoniensis, p. 69, 30 sq., and contributes to\\nstrengthen the opinion that Cynewulf was the author of that work, as well as of", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "196 NOTES. [part hi.\\nthe Vercelli poetry. To him ^Elfric dedicated his Life of S. ^thehvold. On\\nthis Dietrich remarks Beide schopften unabhangig aus derselben Quelle; somit\\nkann diese Stelle auch nicht eine Stlitze der Behauptung sein, Cynewulf sei ein\\nZeitgenosse ^Ifric s gewesen, was mit der Sprachgeschichte geradezu unvereinbar\\nist.\\nii27b-ii32. Tr. by Bugge see note on 1130.\\n1 128. Cf. An. 799.\\n1 1 30. cwi9duu. Sievers emendation is hardly necessary. For the change\\nof construction, cf. Bede 595. 42 (as quoted by Wiilfing 2. (86)) Da geseah heo\\nmycel leoht ctiman, eall ]?aet hus gefylde.\\n]7eali hi cwice n^eroii. A modern commentator on Luke, Godet, says On\\nne peut meconnaitre une relation profonde, d un cote entre I homme et la nature,\\nde I autre entre I humanite et Christ.\\nIt has sometimes been maintained that this passage, and the similar one in The\\nDream of the Rood, merely echo the Old Norse account of the weeping for Balder,\\nas contained in the Gylfagi7ining and elsewhere. Bugge {Studien ilber die Ent-\\nstehung der Nordischen Gotter- und Heldensagen, pp. 59-61) reverses the order:\\nDieses Motiv vom Weinen der gesammten Natur iiber Baldr stammt, nach\\nmeiner Meinung, aus der mittelalterlichen Schilderung von Christi Tod. In\\ndem oben erwahnten altenglischen Gedicht vom Kreuz heisst es Finsterniss\\nhatte verhullt mit Wolken des Herrschers Leichnam iiber das helle Licht fiel\\nder Schatten schwer, dunkel unter den Wolken. Die gauze Schdpfiing weijite\\nsie jammerten iiber des Konigs Fall. Christus war am Kreuz. Stephens, der\\nzuerst diese Stelle mit der Erzahlung von Baldr zusammenstellte, hat gemeint,\\ndieser Zug von dem Weinen der ganzen Kreatur im Gedicht vom Kreuz sei aus\\ndem heidnischen Baldrmythus heriibergenommen \\\\^Runic Monuments i. 432]\\ndoch diese Auffassung scheint mir unzulassig. Es ist nichts was bewiese dass\\ndie heidnischen Englander je den My thus von dem unschuldigen Gott Baldr\\nkannten, von dem wir im Norden erst aus Quellen Kunde haben die wahrschein-\\nlich j linger als das altenglische Kreuzgedicht sind. Sodann hat das Weinen im\\nKreuzgedicht, wo es in einer vollstandig christlichen Umgebung erwahnt wird,\\nauch nicht die Bedeutung wie im Baldrmythus, namlich den Dahingeschiedenen\\naus dem Reiche des Todes zu erlosen. Bugge then refers to our poem, trans-\\nlating vv. 1127^-1132, 1169-1176, 1182-1190, 1208-1213. He then adduces\\nDietrich s discovery of the source, ascribing the latter to about the year 592, and\\nadds Den Gedanken, dass die stumme Natur bei Christi Tod seine Gottheit\\nbezeugt, hat Cynewulf von Gregor entlehnt. Cynewulf, der seine Quellen mit\\ndichterischer Freiheit beniitzt, bezeichnet deutlicher als Gregor die Sprache der\\nstummen Natur beim Tod des Erlosers als Jammer, aber dies hat seinen natiir-\\nlichen Grund darin, dass Gregor die Zeugnisse der Natur fiir Jesu Gottheit bei\\nseiner Geburt, wahrend seines Lebens auf Erden, und bei seinem Tod zusam-\\nmenfasst, wahrend Cynewulf sich insbesondere mit seinem Tod beschaftigt.\\nBugge points out the occurrence of the same thought in the Heliand, v. 5674,\\nand cites the earlier passage to the same general effect from a sermon of Leo the\\nGreat (440-461) on the Passion {Serm. VI de Pass. Dom., cap. 4) Exaltatum\\nautem Jesum ad se traxisse omnia, non solum nostrae substantiae passione, sed\\netiam totius mundi commutatione monstratum est. Pendente enim in patibulo", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 197\\nCreatore, universa creatura cottgetnuit, et crucis clavos omnia simul elementa\\nsenserunt. Nihil ab illo supplicio liberum fuit. Hoc in communionem sui et\\nterram traxit et caelum hoc petras rupit, monumenta aperuit, infenia reseravit,\\net densarian horrgre tenebrarum radios soils abscondlt. Debebat hoc testimonium\\nsuo mundus Auctori, ut in occasu Conditoris sui vellent universa finiri. Other\\npassages to the like effect are found, as Bugge notes, in other sermons by the\\nsame Pope. He also observes that the words, In tua morte oninls contremuit\\ncreatura, are found in the Gospel of Nicodemus (Tischendorf^, p. 399). Finally,\\nhe cites as illustrations passages from the Cursor Mundl (p. 959), the Dlsputatlo\\ninter Marlam et Crucem (Morris, Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 145), the Cornish\\nPassion of our Lord (ed. Stokes, pp. 64-5), Uhland s Volkslieder, No. 443, and\\nthe Breton Grand Mystere de fesus, pp. 148 ff., appealing also to plastic art as\\ndescribed by Piper, Mythologie tmd Syjubolik der Christlichen Kunst 2. 156, and\\nMenzel, Christliche Symbolik i. 526.\\n1 133. The punctuation because of the close association in Lk. 23. 45. The\\nVulgate has Et obscuratus est sol, et velum templi scissum est medium. On\\nthis Bede s comment is (Migne 92. 619) Volens [sc. Lucas] enim miraculum\\nmiraculo adjungere, cum dixisset sol obscuratus est, continuo subjungendum exis-\\ntimavit Et velum templi scissum est medium. }7reain ajjrysmed. Th. with\\nsufferings obscured Gr. mit Finsternis befangen Go., Br. darkened with\\nmisery.\\n1 134, Gollancz notes: The alliteration is w^anting; Gr. reads {Jiti] in hieru-\\nsalem, etc. it is noteworthy that the chief initial letters in the line h, g, c\\napproximate to alliterative effect cp. 1. 23). The editor might have compared\\n533; Gu. 785; Sat. 234, as other instances of alliteration wanting, i.e. of ^alliter-\\nating with the initial of Hierusalem.\\nPerhaps Grein s emendation should be adopted it would certainly relieve the\\ndifficulty presented hy for beers t as an independent verb.\\ngodwebba cyst. On this curtain, cf. Plummer, International Critical Com-\\nmentary on Luke 23. 45 Between the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies\\n(Exod. 26. 31 Lev. 21. 23; 24. 3; Heb. 6. 19; comp. Heb. 10. 20) there was a\\ncurtain called to devrepov KaTairiTaafia (Heb. 9. 3), to distinguish it from the cur-\\ntain which separated the outer court from the Holy Place.\\n1137. ufan. Matt, has (27. 51) a summo usque deorsum so Mk. (15. 38).\\n1 138. on twam styccum. This from either Matthew or Mark. The former\\nhas (Mt. 27. 51) in duas partes (WS. on twegen dcJlas) the latter (15. 38), in duo\\n(WS. on twd). Lk., on the other hand (23. 45), has medium (WS. on\\nmid dan).\\ntemples segl. The velum templi of Mt., Mk., Lk. The MS. Gospels have,\\nfor velum, wdhryft {-rift) the North., wdghrcegl the Rushworth Matt., wdgryft\\nand the Rushworth Mk. and Lk., wdghrcB{g)l. Is segl due to confusion with the\\ncommoner sense of Lat. velum., i.e. sail\\n1 139. wundorbleom geworht. On embroidery among the Anglo-Saxons, cf.\\nTurner, Hist. Anglo-Saxons 2. 250-1.\\n1140. seaxes ecg. So Rid. 27^. Seax here may knife. It is not easy to\\ndecide.\\n1142. niiiras. Parietes. stanas. Cf. Mt. 27. 51.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "198 NOTES. [part III.\\n1143. myrde. Cf. An. 747; Jul. 412. Cosijn comments: egsan myrred?\\naber der Ausdruck ist unbelegt. Th. was mindful of that terror (see Variants)\\nGr. von Angst erschiittert Go.i was troubled sore with fear Go.^ was\\nmarred through fear Br. marred by fear.\\n1144^-1150. Tr. by Brooke.\\n1144^-1146. This does not follow Gregory, but apparently the Fifteen Signs\\ncf Pseudo-Bede, in PBB. 6. 460 Prima die eriget se mare in altum quadraginta\\ncubitis super altitudinem montium, et erit quasi murus. But cf. i\\\\6^ii.\\n1 1 45. craeftes meaht. So Ldit. potentia virtutis, Gr. Kparos ttjs 1 tx^os, power\\nafforded by strength see hygecrceftig, and cf. Eph. i. 19; 6. 10 EL 558; An.\\n585.\\nclomme. Th., Go. 2, durance Gr. den Klammern Go. its bonds Br.\\nclasping marges.\\n1 146. fseSm. The translators render bosom or breast. Gr. {Spr.) sug-\\ngests expanse, tract, surface, comparing Doomsday 54, /i\u00c2\u00ab. 336; etc. EorJ^an\\nfcB m occurs Ph. 487 Beow. 3049.\\n1 147. stede. Cf. Doomsday (Bede) 107 stedelease steorran hreosa^.\\n1 148. sw^sesne. See note on 617.\\nOn ]7a sylfan tid. Gr. connects this with the first hemistich. The phrase\\nprecedes the verb, as Gen. 2391 otherwise Men. 231. The preceding sentences\\n(except that in 1141, which begins boldly with an adverb of manner) are intro-\\nduced by connectives, or have a note of time in this sentence there would be\\nneither, if our phrase were drawn to the preceding. Besides, without this note of\\ntime, the perception of the heaven would seem to relate wholly to the birth\\nof Christ. It needs this indication to keep the connection sufficiently close, and,\\nin any event, it is difficult to see what the heaven did on this occasion.\\n1149-1150. healice torhtne. Br. so upsoaring and so sheen.\\n1 150. Cf. 18. 485:\\nkv 5^ rd Tcipea iravra, tolt oipavbs iarecpdvuTai.\\nAnd the signs every one wherewith the heavens are crowned,\\nor, as Pope has it\\nThe starry lights that heaven s high convex crowned.\\nCf. Hes. Theog. 382.\\ntungolgimmum. So in Spenser, Hymn of Heavenly Love 58-60:\\nNot this round heaven, which we from hence behold,\\nAdorned with thousand lamps of burning light,\\nAnd with ten thousand gemmes of shining gold.\\nCf. Shak. Sonn. 27\\nWhich, like z jewel hung in ghastly night,\\nMakes black night beauteous, and her old face new.\\nPerhaps also R. and J. I. v. 47-8\\nIt seems she hangs upon the cheek of night\\nLike a xioh jewel in an Ethiope s ear.\\nBen Jonson, Underwoods (ed. 1640, p. 241)\\nThe stars that are CcMi jewels of the night.\\nJ", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 199\\nMilton, P. L. 4. 649\\nAnd these the gems of heaven, her starr) train.\\nCf. F. L. 4. 604-5\\nNow glowed the firmament\\nWith living samphires.\\nCf. also Co?n. 732-4:\\nThe sea o erfraught would swell, and the unsought diamonds\\nWould so emblaze the forehead of the deep\\nAnd so bestud with stars, etc.\\nPope, Odyssey 15. 123:\\nLike radiant Hesper o er the gems of night.\\nShelley, Calderon 2. 116-7\\nIn his high palace roofed with brightest gems\\nOf living light call them the stars of Heaven.\\nAnd for the verb in this sense, cf. Prol. Hellas 18; Hellas 770; Triumph of Life\\n22 Q. Mab. i. 99 5. 144.\\nIn the edition of 1830, Tennyson has {Poems 144)\\nThe diamonded night.\\n1 151. bodan. Singular in Grein, though plural in Spr., as well as in\\nThorpe and Gollancz. It is probably singular, referring to the star in the east.\\nCf. iElfric, Horn. i. 298: pa-J^a Crist acenned waes, a sende seo heofen niwne\\nsteorran, Se bodade Codes accennednysse. So Hom. i. 108 (note on 1127^-\\n1 198), and Hom. i. 228: Heofonas oncneowon Cristes acennednysse, forSan\\nSa- Sa he acenned waes, ha wearS gesewen niwe steorra.\\nCf. Giles Fletcher, Chrisfs Victoj-y and Triumph, Triumph over Death\\nAnd at His birth, as all the stars heaven had\\nWere not enough, but a new star was made.\\nSo now both new and old, and all away did fade.\\n1154a. Cosijn says: Man folge Grein (see Variants). This is probably cor-\\nrect, though not absolutely necessary.\\n1154^. j7eodwundor. heod- is an intensive, deriving its signification from the\\nnotion of multitude.\\n1 155 ff. Cf. Mt. 27. 51-53.\\n1 1 55. ageaf. Cf. Rev. 20. 13.\\n1157. bifen. Gr. zortv^zx^s geden, 1265; 3.dd for den, 1206; see Gram, ^zg,\\nN. I.\\n1159^-1179. Condensed paraphrase by Brooke.\\n1 161. ]7a heo Jjaet weorud ageaf. Cf. 30-32, 145 ff., 558 ff., 730 ff., and notes.\\n1165. tirmeahtig Cyning. So Ph. 175. tredne. The meaning must be\\ninferred from the cognate verb.\\n1167-8. Cf. Mt. 14. 25, 26.\\n1169-1179. Brother Azarias slightly changes Thorpe s translation, and adds:\\nHere is a remembrance of the myth of all. nature weeping over the death of\\nBaldr.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "200 NOTES. [part III.\\n1169-1176. Tr. by Bugge see note on 1130.\\n1169. bledum. Th. branches Gr., Bugge bliiten Go. blossoms Br.\\nblossoming. Gr. {Sf r.) gives the various meanings, germen, frons, fructus,\\nherba, flos.\\n1170. monige, nales fea. Cf. 1194. This peculiar combination of direct\\nstatement with litotes is found, e.g. Herodotus 7. 40. 4: aTparbs iravToicov edveb)v\\ndva/xl^.) ov diaK\u00e2\u0082\u00acKpL/x^POL 7. 46. 13 TroXXd/cis, /cat ovkI dira^; 7. 226. 1 1 vwb (TKirj,\\nKal ovK iv rfKlii); cf. 2. 172. 6; Horn. I. 416; for negative followed by positive,\\nHerod. 7. 58. 12; 7. 119. 22 Plutarch, De Is. et Osir. 7. I owe this note to my\\nfriend, Mr. Charles G. Osgood, Jr., Fellow in English of Yale University.\\n1172-1173. Cf. 1423, 1441^-1442.\\n1 1 74-1 1 76a. Based upon the Apocryphal 2 Esdras (4 Esdras) 5. 5: Et de ligno\\nsanguis stillabit. This eventually becomes one of the Fifteen Signs of the Judg-\\nment, attributed throughout the Middle Ages to Jerome, but not found in his\\nworks. Cf. Nolle, in PBB. 6. 413-476, and see Anglia 11. 369-371, w^here Ass-\\nmann prints an extract from MS. Cott. Vesp. D. 14, fol. 102^, from which I extract\\nOn ham fiften daeige ealle wyrte and ealle treowwes ageafe^ read swat swa bl5des\\ndropen J aet do S^l a wyrten for Jjy J^aet }?a synfulle m^n heo trseden, and z. treow-\\nen forJ an J^e J?a synfulle hsefden freome of heom and of heora wsestmen.\\n1 1 75. reade ond Jjicce. Grein classifies as adverbs, comparing, for reade,\\nRid. 70I.\\n1177^. Cf. 1192^\\n1 1 79. J ro\\\\vlnga. Br. travail.\\n1 1 82-1 190. Tr. by Bugge; see note on 1130.\\n1 1 83. forht afongen. So Jul. ^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0o; ci.forht df^red, Ph. ^2^.\\n1184. cupen. Cosijn: haberent vg\\\\. Ge?i. 357.\\n1185. wendon swa-]7eah wundrum. Th. weened yet wondrously Gr.\\nso wusten sie es durch ein Wunder doch Go.i yet wondrously they knew it\\nG0.2 yet wondrously had they knowledge. Perhaps had a dim perception, had\\nan inkling, might better express the force of wendon.\\n1 186-8 Cf. El. 565, and esp. 808-9.\\n1187^. So An. 815a.\\n1 188. flintum lieardran. Cf. 6; Pld. 41 The expression is Biblical: cf.\\nsuch passages as Ezek. 3. 9; Jer. 5. 3 Job 41. 24. How^ever, the comparison of\\nthe heart to a stone is also Homeric Od. 23. 103.\\n1194^. Note the artistic parallel, 1198^\\n1195. earcnanstan. Cf. Isa. 28. 16; i Pet. 2. 6; or perhaps Dan. 2. 34, 35,\\n45. The two conceptions, as I have elsewhere said, seem to have coalesced as\\nearly as the second century; cf. Irenaeus, Contr. Haer., quoted in Salzer, p. 113,\\nand Mone s Hymn No. 507, str. 9. According to this view, the mountain of\\nDan. 2. 45 represented the Virgin Mary; cf. 1198^\\nThe forms of the word are various eorcan-, eorcnan-, eorclanstdn. The ON.\\nhas iarknastem?i. Grein compares Goth, airknis, OHG. erckan, but refers to\\nBouterwek in Haupfs Zs. 11. 90.\\n1 196. So An. 567 cf. An. 11 1.\\n1197. wuldres Agend. So An. 210, 1717 Jul. 223.\\n1198. Ordfruma. Cf. 227. cwenii. Cf. 276. The form is peculiar.\\nJ", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 201\\n1199. Hwaes wene($ se. Th. What thinketh he Gr. Was wahnt der\\nMann doch Go. What hope hath he.^ Rather our familiar, What is he\\nthinking of\\n1 20 1. earfeSu. Cf. 1171.\\n1203. agan mosten. Cf. 1246, 1402.\\n1204. Swa pam bi3 grorne. For the construction, with, rorne as adv., cf.\\n1079. oil J\u00c2\u00bbam grimman daege. Cf. 1080, 1333.\\n1205^-1206^. Th. whom the Lord s death shall for their crimes foredo Gr.\\nwer durch Frevel verthan dann soil des Waltenden Tod (schauen). In the Spr.\\nGr. connects dea 2ind Jirenum.\\ni2o6^ dolg. Cf. 1 107.\\n1207. w^te. Th. punishment Gr. sein qualvoll Leiden Go. torments.\\nTh., Go. put the stop after sefan.\\n1208-1213. Tr. by Bugge.\\n1208. liy. There is a real difficulty here. ZTz? occurs elsewhere after ^^j^c;z,\\nas, for example, Exod. 88 Ps. 65* if this reading is retained, however, the\\nclause explanatory of sorga (1212^ ff.) occurs at a great distance from the hu, and\\nthe clause immediately following hu seems intrusive. Then, too, the retention of\\nhu, without the provision of a direct object for lysde, requires one either to postu-\\nlate for lysde some such meaning as effected {through his redemption) or else to\\nsuppose that the direct object is mentally to be supplied; and both of these are\\nrather daring assumptions. On the other hand, hy, Grein s proposed reading, is\\nsupported by 1210, 12 12, 1229, 1238, etc. (though the text also has hi: 1183,\\n1 188, 1233, etc.), and it supplies an object for lysde.- The epexegetical clause is\\nstill far from sorga, but this perhaps the poet could not help.\\n1210. purh inilde mod. So Part. manweorca. Only/?^/. 439, 459, 505.\\n1211*. tome. Adv. in Gr. Cf. OHG. zomi, ON. tomr, and OS. tuomian.\\n1211^-1212. Cf. An. 105-6.\\n1215. godum. The emendation according to 1234 (cf. 910).\\n1216-1231. Mt. 25. 31-33. Th., Go. continue the preceding sentence with a\\ncomma after u?igesalge.\\n1216. See VI. a, b.\\n1219. scrife?^. Cf. Beow. 979; Jul. 728 not found in the poetry in the sense\\nof shrive. bi gewyrhtum. So 128, 1367.\\n1220. rodera Waldeiid. This phrase is only found elsewhere in the Christ\\nat the close of Part II, The Ascension (v. 865).\\n1221. See VII. b, c.\\n1223. gecorene. See VII. a. Cf. Ps. 64^.\\n1225. womsceajjaii. See VII. e. Cf. 1569; El. 1299 Jul. 211.\\n1227b. See VII. d.\\n1228^. So Gen. 1797.\\n1229. beofiaS. See VII. f.\\n1230^. See VII. g, h, i; contrast eowde, 257 (I). The poet avoids the intro-\\nduction of the word sheep so Hel. 4390 Otfrid 5. 20. 31.\\n1233b. Cf. I2i9\\n1234. eSgesyne. So Beow. mo, 1224; El. 256.\\n1235. ]?reo tacen. Three signs (cf. note on 1267)", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "202 NOTES. [PART III.\\n1. They (and their deeds) shall shine like the sun (1237-1241).\\n2. They shall be happy with the angels in heaven (i 242-1 246).\\n3. They shall be exempt from the misery of the wicked (i 247-1 259).\\n1239. burga gesetu. So Saf. 602. Th. the cities dwellings Gr. die Sitze\\nder Burgen Go. the homes on high, the cities dwelling. Hardly satisfactory.\\n1240. gergewyrhtu. Cf. Sr gedenra, 1265 ^rd^dum. Doomsday (Bede) 93, 96.\\n1241 Cf. 1651b; EL iiio; Gu. 1287; esp. Ph. 601. See Mt. 13. 43.\\n1243. Th. that they for them in glory know the grace of the Supreme Gr.\\ndass sie die Gaben des Waltenden sich in der Glorie wissen Go.i in glory\\nshall they know their Sovran s grace G0.2 that they shall know, for their\\nglory, the Ruler s grace. The reference of in wuldre is not clear one would\\nlike to interpret: in the bestowal of glory (upon themselves).\\n1246^. So An. 599^.\\n1247-1259. Cf. Gxeg. Horn. in Evang. 40. 8 (Migne 76. 1308) Ut ergo peccatores\\nin supplicio amplius puniantur, et eorum vident gloriam quos contempserunt, et\\nCredendum vero est quod ante retributionem extremi judicii injusti in requie\\nquosdam justos conspiciunt, ut eos videntes in gaudio non solum de suo supplicio,\\nsed etiam de illorum bono crucientur. Justi vero in tormentis semper intuentur\\ninjustos, ut hinc eorum gaudium crescat, quia malum conspiciunt quod misericor-\\nditer evaserunt; tantoque majores ereptori suo gratias referunt, quanto vident in\\naliis quod ipsi perpeti, si essent relicti, potuerunt. Nee illam tantae beatitudinis\\nclaritatem apud justorum animum fuscat spectata poena reproborum, quia ubi\\njam compassio miseriae non erit, minuere procul dubio beatorum laetitiam non\\nvalebit. Quid autem mirum si dum justi injustorum tormenta conspiciunt, hoc\\neis veniat in obsequium gaudiorum, quando et in pictura niger color substernitur,\\nut albus vel rubeus clarior videatur Nam sicut dictum est tanto bonis sua gaudia\\nexcrescunt, quanto eorum oculis damnatorum mala subterjacent quae evaserunt.\\nEt quamvis eis sua gaudia ad perfruendum plene sufficiant, mala tamen reproborum\\nabsque dubio semper aspiciunt, quia qui Creatoris sui claritatem vident, nihil in\\ncreatura agitur quod videre non possint. Adapted by ^Elfric, Horn. i. 334.\\n1247. Jjystra. Cf. note on 593.\\n1250. wyrma slite. The phrase is found in Wulfstan 209. 17 cf. Dooms-\\nday (Bede) 168, 210. Go. luring serpents (reading wlite).\\n1251. byrnendra scole. Br. school of burning creatures.\\n1252. of ]7ain. Not from the misery of the lost, but, as explained immedi-\\nately after, that they are exempt from that misery.\\n1256. bltedes ond blissa. Cf. 1346; Gu. 1348.\\n1260. sceal. For the omission of the infinitive, as frequently after sculan, see\\n233 Beow. 2816.\\n1265. gedenra. Cosijn says: gedenra oSxoxX. zu synne,\\\\sX dihex \\\\or\\\\. to fela\\natolearfo a attrahiert.\\n267. J^roht. Cf. Cz^. 1324. Jjeodbealu. Only .(4 11 38.\\no healfa. The three are these (cf. note on 1235)\\nI. They are to be wretched in hell (i 268-1 271 cf. 2, above).\\nTheir guilt is blazoned to the world (127 2-1 283; cf. i, above),\\n^hey have forfeited the bliss of heaven, which the righteous enjoy\\n84-1300; cf. 3, above).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "PART 111.] NOTES. 203\\n1272. earfejju. Cosijn would read earfe e, and is very likely right.\\n1279. mircne niaegencrseft. Power of darkness. Th. dark powerful craft\\nGr. ihre finstere Kraft Go. darksome craft.\\n1280 ff. Cf. Gregory, Moral, lib. 18, cap. 48 (Migne 76. 84) Ibi quippe unius-\\ncujusque mentem ab alterius oculis membrorum corpulentia non abscondet, sed\\npatebit animus, patebit corporalibus oculis ipsa etiam corporis harmonia, sicque\\nunusquisque tunc erit conspicabilis alteri, sicut nunc esse non potest conspicabilis\\nsibi. Nunc autem corda nostra quandiu in hac vita sumus, quia ab altero in\\nalterum videri non possunt, non intra vitrea, sed intra lutea vascula conclu-\\nduntur. In hac itaque terrestri domo quousque vivimus, ipsum, ut ita dicam,\\ncorruptionis nostrae parietem mentis oculis nullatenus penetramus, et vicissim in\\naliis videre occulta non possumus (commenting Job 28. 17). For the general\\nidea, cf. Mt. 10. 26; Lk. 12. 2 i Cor. 4. 5 i Cor. 13. 12.\\n1282. scanduin purhwadene. Frucht remarks (p. 74) An den verklirzten\\nTyp. A I darf fiir diesen Halbvers auch nicht gedacht werden, da ja dergenannte\\nTypus einen Nebenaccent in der ersten Senkung beansprucht.\\nscire glaes. Cf. Bl. Horn. 109. 36: BiJ? J^onne se fl^schoma ascyred swa\\nglass ne mseg ^aes unrihtes beon awiht bedigled.\\nSo in Beaumont and Fletcher, Philaster III. ii\\nMake my breast\\nTransparent as pure crystal, that the world.\\nJealous of me, may see the foulest thought\\nMy heart holds.\\nCf. ib. I. i. Every man in this age has not a soul of crystal, for all men to read\\ntheir actions through. More remote are Two Noble Kinsmen i. i. 11 1-3 Ten-\\nnyson, Princess 2. 305-7.\\n1284-1300. Cf. note on 1 247-1 259.\\n1289. wepende sar. Th. sorely weeping Gr. wehevollen Schmerz\\nGo. weeping sore (part, and adv.). I make sdr in some sense parallel to sorg,\\n1284 cf. sdr, 1266.\\n1299. swiman. Ci. Jud. 30, 106.\\n1300. bera S. See note on 1072. pset. Cosijn would emend to i.^.\\n1301. Cosijn would read bealodSda, gen. plur. But nnryhtes is a sing.; why\\nnot Ulcere bealod^de For the word, cf El. 51 5 Hy. 4!^ 3*.\\n1304. saegdon. Optative. to gyrne. SoPid.Sd^. To their sorrow, or,\\npossibly, as an injury to themselves. Th., Go. too well (understanding r\u00c2\u00abi?\\nSiS georne); Gr. zu grossem Kummer.\\n1305. scrift. Cf. i^lfric, J/om. i. 164: Cume for^i gehwa cristenra mannia\\nto his scrifte, and his diglan gyltas g andette. So Wulfstan, p. 275 Godcunde\\nbote sece man iorne to his scrifte.^ See especially Greg. Moral, lib. 8. cap. 20 (on\\nJob 7. 11); Migne 75. 822: \u00e2\u0096\u00a0Irani Judicis in confessione praeveniunt electi. Ori\\netenim suo parcit qui confiteri malum quod fecit erubescit. Justus ori suo non\\nparcit, quia iram Judicis districti praeveniens, verbis contra se propriae confessio-\\nnis saevit. Hinc Psalmista ait Praeveniamtis faciem ejus in confessione (Psal. 94.\\n2). Hinc per Salomonem dicitur: Qui abscondit scelera sua non dirigetur qui\\nautem confessus fuerit et dereliquerit ea misericordiam cofisequetur (Prov. 28. 13).", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "204 NOTES. [part III.\\nHinc rursum scriptum est: Justus in principio accusator est siii (Prov. i8. 17).\\nAdd Wulfstan 115. 12; 150. 2; 238. 11.\\n1307. bigge3, Gollancz comments I feel sure that here we have an instance\\nof bigdii in the sense of to confess (cp. MHG. bigehati), though no instance\\nis recorded in Anglo-Saxon lexicons. The more usual usage of the word is to\\ncommit Th, when they commit sins similarly, Gr. Toller. But Grein had\\nalready translated {D.) Wenn man die Slinde beichtet. Cosijn comments he,\\ni.e. se sc7 ift bigce nachgeht, kommt sonst nur vor in one cecer began (Toller),\\nplantan, itjipan began C Past. 381. 17. The decision is difficult.\\n1308. gelaenigan. Cf. Hy. v\\n1312. Jjger. If, as 1106, 1494. If we only might see our sins with our\\nbodily eyes Then, after a parenthetical reflection, the poet continues (1327-\\n1333) But we cannot see them with our bodily eyes; all the more necessary is\\nit, therefore, that we scan the iniquity of the soul with the mind s eye (paraphras-\\ning freely).\\nCosijn remarks: Interpungiert man wie Assmann, dann bedeutet /^r hier\\nutinam, wie El. 979, JiU. 570, und Seel. 141 (vgl. Got. it wissedeis, d e7vws,\\nLuc. 19. 42). Aber dann muss wille, v. 131 8 [13 17] in scyle geandert werden\\nsonst ware Ji^r hypothetisch zu fassen, nach inge/ oncas Komma zu setzen, und\\nwurde v. 131 7 [1316] in Prosa lauten Jxzt bi imasecgendlic. Aber Assmann s\\nText bietet (mit Ausnahme von wille) wol hier das Richtige, wie auch Eald wahr-\\nscheinlich macht. Cosijn s alternative suggestion would require the change of\\ninagon to meahteji, of wille to wolde, and properly of the tense of the dependent\\nverbs as well.\\nnu. Emphatic; cf. 1327.\\n1313b. So El. 514; Jul. 355, 710.\\n1314b. So Jul. 652^.\\n1316-1326. No one can express the eagerness with which every one will [we\\nshould expect ought to endeavor by all means to prolong and amend his life, so\\nthat he may pass his earthly career free from the reproach of men. This reflec-\\ntion seems to me misplaced and inartistic the most inartistic passage of the\\npoem. The reference is not to the shame experienced at the Judgment Day in\\nthe presence of an assembled universe cf. eor biiendra, mid monnum, and\\n1325^-1326. No, it is this life, and a bad name among men, that the poet is\\nthinking of surely an anti-climax, as well as irrelevant. Even if we suppose\\nthat it originally belonged elsewhere, and has been misplaced by a copyist, the\\ncase is not much improved for it would be difficult to assign it a context into\\nAvhich it would fit. For a slighter infelicity in the Elene, cf. Kail, Angl. 12. 38.\\n1317. u^ille. Sceolde Grein, s. v. w///^;/, suggests wollen sollte, and,\\nZ sollen. Cf. note on 1312.\\n1318. J urh ealle list. Frucht (p. 74) calls attention to the fact that the\\nalliteration is, exceptionally, in the second foot. So in 241. lifes tiligan. So\\nSal. 159.\\n1319. acJolian. Rieger (Zs. J. d. Phil. i. 225) would derive the verb from ddl,\\nand translate by deficere. Th. endure Gr. (1317-9) mit welchem Eifer wir\\ndrum alle sollen hier fort und fort in Furcht unser Leben adeln immer mehr mit\\naller Kunst Go.i with how great zeal, by every artifice, each mortal striveth", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 205\\n(G0.2 desireth) to attain life s goal, anxious to protract existence forth. Gollancz\\ncomments: a olian, to endure. I can see nothing against this straightfor-\\nward way of rendering the word Grein s view that it is OHG. adaljan, MHG.\\nedelen, nobilitare, is untenable; the sense of the whole passage has, I think,\\nescaped both Th. and Gr. The rendering of the former is quite meaningless.\\nCosijn would emendy^r^ a olian to fer sta olian. He says ^for a olian.\\nLacherlich weder ein dJ olian to endure, noch ein Ahd. adaljan hilft uns\\nhier aus der Not; for ist fer^ (vgl. v. 1361 [1360] und Rd. 74. 5), und a olian^\\ndas manchen den Kopf irre machte, hat selbst den Kopf verloren, und ist ver-\\nstiimmelt aus sta olian fer st. ist bekrnnt genug. Aber vor /^r^ Komma.\\nThis emendation deserves to be pondered, though it is rather bold.\\nProfessor Bright would construe feores with tiligan, and translate for d olian\\nto endure patiently on, or, to quote his words: to continue in patience a\\nvirtue that in prose might be expressed thus oti ge yld ^urhwuiiian.^ But this\\nnotion, In your patience possess ye your souls (cf. Lk. 21. 19) seems to me to\\nhave nothing to do with the context I prefer to regard d olian as virtually\\nsynonymous with tiligan the notion seems to be to gain time for repentance\\nand amendment (cf. 1322), so that he may come to live irreproachable. We\\nmight, perhaps, extend the idea of finally living thus blameless among men into\\na resulting freedom from reproach at the Last Day, and thus connect it with\\n1272 ff.\\n1320. Note the rime. Cosijn remarks: hwean zweisylbig, ^rm?^ einsylbig ist\\nmerkwiirdig.\\nsynrust. I thus commented on the word in Mod. Lang. Notes for May, 1889:\\nThe word synrust occurs once in poetry, Chr. 1321 [1320] the simple rtist\\napparently not at all. Grein translates aerugo peccatorum, Siindenrost, Siinden-\\nschmutz. Whence did Cynewulf derive the word and the idea i He coined the\\nword, I believe, as he did synbyr en, Chr. 1300 [1299] synfd{h), Chr. 1083 [1082];\\nsynlust, Chr. 269; synwracu, Chr. 794, 1540 [1539] Ga. 832 synwund, Chr. 757.\\nThe idea he found in Christian Latin writers. Aerugo is already used by Horace\\nin the two senses of envy, jealousy, illwill and avarice, and ferrugo appears\\nto be once used in Latin in the sense of envy. Such transferred senses of\\nriibigo do not seem to occur in the classical literature that is, this word seems\\nnever to indicate an evil passion, or sin in the abstract. Augustine, however\\n{Comment, on Ps. 77 Sj^l 46), assigns to the rnbigo of his text the metaphorical\\nsignification of superbia, though rnbigo must here be taken to mean blight,\\nmildew. Prudentius seems to be the first to employ rubigo in the sense of evil,\\nsin. Cynewulf may very w^ell have seen the Cathemerinon of this author, who\\nwas so popular during the whole Middle Ages, and an Old English gloss on whom\\nhas been published by Mone. If so, he probably knew the line, Cath. 7. 205\\nquod limat aegram pectoris rubiginem. Here rnbigo is employed with a mean-\\ning different from that of Seneca s rnbigo animorum (though a transitional\\nsense may be found in Epist. 7. 7), and quite identical with that of Cynewulf s\\nsynrust. This theory is perhaps in a measure confirmed by an accessory fact.\\nDressel, the latest editor of Prudentius, seems to think that Prudentius may have\\ncomposed two versions of some of his works, and that the glosses of Iso may\\nrepresent various readings belonging to the alternative version", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "206 NOTES. [part hi.\\nQuos Prudentii vidi codd. vetustos, ii omnes et variis lectionibus et glossis aut\\ninterlinearibus aut ad marginem adpositis instruct! erant, cum recentiores utrisque\\nfere carerent. (Quae Isonis nomine feruntur, reliquis fere praestant.) Hinc col-\\nlegerim aut Prudentium ipsum duas carminum recensiones confecisse, aut non\\nmulto post eius obitum critici cuiusdam manum textum lectionum varietate suo\\nsibi usui vel aliorum illustrasse (Dressel, p. xxiv and note).\\nIt is significant that Iso s gloss upon limat is purgat, mundat, and that the\\nphrase of Chr. 1321 [1320] is synrust wean. Now it would be a little more\\nnatural to translate miindare, purgare by J wea7i, than limare. If, therefore,\\nCynewulf s copy of Prudentius substituted either of these synonyms for limare,\\nthe indebtedness of the Old English poet would be somewhat more evident.\\nShould my association of the two passages be approved, it will be seen that we\\nought to translate synrust by riibigo peccati rather than by aerugo pecca-\\ntorum.\\n1322. pone lytlan fyrst. For the ace. as the measure of time, see Wlilfing i.\\n266 119. I. a).\\npe her lifes sy. Cosijn remarks: Vgl. Beda-Miller 462. 7 (v. 20): Jicet he\\nlifes was. Spater de lifon beon, Thorpe, Ajt. 112; mehr Beispiele bei Toller.\\n1326. lie ond sawle. See the Variants also 1036. Grein adduces, as an\\noccasional nom. sdwle {sdule) SouPs Address 10 Ap. 62 Met. 20^62. As another\\nmote for moten he cites Ps. C. 145; see also Wulfstan 10. 10; 25. 10, 20; 159. 8;\\n162. 14.\\n1327-1333. Cf. Greg. Moral, lib. 11. cap. 42 (Migne 75. 979) Per Psalmistam\\ndicitur: Delicta quis intelligit (Psal. 18. 13)? Quia videlicet peccata operis tanto\\ncitius cognoscuntur quanto exterius videntur, peccata vero cogitationis eo ad\\nintelligendum difificilia sunt quo invisibiliter perpetrantur. Quisquis igitur aeter-\\nnitatis desiderio anxius apparere venturo Judici desiderat mundus, tanto se sub-\\ntilius nunc examinat quanto nimirum cogitat ut tunc terrori illius liber assistat, et\\nostendi sibi exorat ubi displicet, ut hoc in se per paenitentiam puniat, seque hie\\ndijudicans inj udicabilis fiat.\\n1328. heortan eaguni. The eyes of the heart cf. Shakespeare s the\\nmind s eye.\\n1329. uncyste. Cf. Ph. 526.\\n1330. heafodgimmum. So Shak. Pericles III. ii. 99:\\nHer eyelids, cases to those heavenly y^w^/j\\nWhich Pericles hath lost.\\nCf. LearY. iii. 188-190:\\nAnd in this habit\\nMet I my father with his bleeding rings,\\nT\\\\\\\\ \\\\r precious stones new lost.\\nSee also Aji. 31 Ex. Gn. 44; esp. Ph. 301 ff.\\n1333- Cf. 1080.\\n1334. wiildre semel5. Cf. 900 ff., 1009^ See Mt. 16. 27 24. 30; 25. 31.\\n1335-1336. The break is left only to indicate the historic division made at this\\npoint by Grein and Wiilker; they substitute comma for period after licie., as like-\\nwise do Thorpe and Gollancz. The comparison with 1080 shows that 1333 may\\nwell end a paragraph, and 1334 as the beginning of a section may be compared", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "I\\nPART III.] NOTES. 207\\nwith 897, 1007, 1 216 (the two latter recognized by Grein and Wiilker). Note,\\ntoo, how frequently divisions begin with onne.\\n1335- heahsetle. Cf. 1217 Ph. 515,\\n1342. Th. *go unto the land of angels joy Gr. hin zu des Engeljubels Erd-\\nsitz fahren Go. fare to the home of angels harmony.\\n1343. J aes. Possibly we should read /^r, because of An. 811. willum\\nneotan. So Gu. 1347.\\n1344 ff. Cf. Mt. 25. 34 ff., and see VIII. a-j.\\n1345. gearo. Prepared,\\n1347. hwonne. In anticipation of the time when. See note on 27. Cosijn\\nsays gehort zu gearo.\\n1348. swegldreamas. Only An. 720; Gii. 1098.\\n1351. J urli luinne iioinan. So 1506.\\n1352. For the construction, cf. Fs. 140.1\\n1353. hyra. For the case, cf. 1502,\\n1354. hrsegl nacedum. Cf. 1505\\n1355. lagun. Perhaps we should read l^giin.\\n1356. aefndoii. Cf. 1429. unsofte adle gebundne. 806^^.858.\\n1357. hyge staJ eladoii. Cf. An. 1212 ff.; El. 1094 also i Thess. 3. 13; Jas.\\n5.8.\\n1358. mid modes myne. Ci. Jnl. 379, 657. Th. with love of mind Gr.\\nmit Gemiites Liebe (but myne cogitatio in Spr.) Go.i with loving hearts\\nGo.2 with the soul s affection. Perhaps we might think of Acts 11.23,\\nunderstand \u00e2\u0096\u00a0purpose of heart.\\n1360. Cosijn says: for ist fer vgl. oben v. 1320 [1319]. This is very\\nplausible.\\n1 36 1, lean. Briican takes the gen., except Wand. 44 {Rmi. 8 is no excep-\\ntion); cf. Wiilfing i. 175.\\n1362-3. See IX. a, b, c.\\n1364^. Th. through terror s pain Gr. mit angstlicher Drohung Go. with\\nfearful threatening. Cf. note on 946^\\n1366. lifes ne lissa. So Gn. 806 cf. Fh. 150.\\n1369^. Cf. 1 516\\n1373. fraete folc. So An. 1508. stsele^. Cf. Frucht, p. 80.\\n1374. riht. For the sense, Grein compares Soul s Address (Ex.) 98 Dooms-\\nday 105. Th. course (note, ratio); Gr. Recht Go. account. See the\\noriginal in Caesarius, below, p. 210.\\n1377. Cf. Caesarius reos and te.\\n1379-1498. Miss Rossetti s poem is a beautiful parallel:\\nI bore with thee long weary days and nights,\\nThrough many pangs of heart, through many tears\\nI bore with thee, thy hardness, coldness, slights,\\nFor three and thirty years.\\nWho else had dared for thee what I have dared\\nI plunged the depth most deep from bliss above\\nI not My flesh, I not My spirit spared\\nGive thou Me love for love.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "208 NOTES. [part III.\\nFor thee I thirsted in the daily drouth\\nFor thee I trembled in the nightly frost\\nMuch sweeter thou than honey to My mouth\\nWhy wilt thou still be lost\\nI bore thee on My shoulders and rejoiced\\nMen only marked upon My shoulders borne\\nThe branding cross and shouted hungry-voiced,\\nOr wagged their heads in scorn.\\nThee did nails grave upon My hands thy name\\nDid thorns for frontlets stamp between Mine eyes\\nI, Holy One, put on thy guilt and shame;\\nI, God, Priest, Sacrifice.\\nA thief upon My right hand and My left\\nSix hours alone, athirst, in misery\\nAt length in death one smote My heart, and cleft\\nA hiding-place for thee.\\nNailed to the racking cross, than bed of down\\nMore dear, whereon to stretch Myself and sleep;\\nSo did 1 win a kingdom, share My crown\\nA harvest, come and reap.\\nThis I cited in Mod. Lang. Notes for May, 1892, together with vv. 171 11-\\n17270 of the Cursor Mimdi (Cotton and Gottingen MSS.), calling attention also\\nto somewhat similar passages in the York Play of the Crucifixion (p. 357), York\\nHarrowing of Hell (p. 372), Towneley Harrowing of Hell (York Plays, p. 372),\\nT oysneXey fuditium (pp. 315-6 of the Surtees Society edition); and Towneley\\nResurrectio Domini (pp. 259-261 cf. Chester Flays, ed. Wright, pp. 89-90), and\\nsuggesting Lam. i. 12 as a possible source O vos omnes qui transitis per viam,\\nattendite et videte si est dolor sicut dolor mens. On the use of this chapter as a\\nScripture Lesson in Passion Week, I referred to Mone, Schauspiele des Mittel-\\nalters, p. 204.\\nI would now add that, in the Sarum Use, the verse in question is variously\\nemployed as Antiphon for Lauds in the Saturday of the Paschal Vigil as\\nRespond to the Ninth Lesson of the Third Nocturn of the same day and as\\npart of the First Lesson for the First Nocturn of Good Friday.\\nIn Middle English, besides the places cited above, we find the theme of Christ s\\naddress to the sinner treated in Ryman s poems (see Herrig s Archiv 89. 218 ff.\\ncf. p. ^y]) in the Testamentum Christi, better The Charter of Christ, Herrig s\\nArchiv, 79. 424-432 (with quotation of Lam. i. 12); in York Plays, pp. 506-8\\n(XLVIII. 245-276); and in two poems of MS. Cambr. Dd. V. 64 (fol. 134-142),\\nprinted in Horstmann s Richard Rolle of Hampole, p. 71. Horstmann thinks\\nthe first of these furnished the theme for the Testamentum Christi. Here the\\nScripture referred to would seem to be rather 2 Cor. 8. 9. These poems, with their\\ncontext, may profitably be consulted.\\nIn Old English we have it in Assmann, Ags. Horn., p. 168: ponne cwy^\\nDrihten Eala man, ic e geworhte, and ic for e rowude, and ic waes a rode", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 209\\nahangen, and mid swipum geswungen. Eala man, hwar syndon a. lean e J^u me\\ndydest for minre }?r5wunge\\nThen in Wulfstan, ed. Napier, p. 90 (cf. the Variant on p. 189) And on l^am\\ndome e ealle meen to sculan, ure Drihten sylf eowa^ us s5na his blodigan sidan,\\nand his Syrian handa, and Sa sylfan rode J^e he for ure neode on ahangen waes,\\nand wile J?onne anrSdlice witan hu we him l^aet geleanedan.\\nAgain briefly in Wulfstan, p. 23 Witodice, witan we moton hu we Criste\\ngeleanian eal bast he for us and for ure lufan jjafode and Solode.\\nThen in B/. Ho7n. 23. 29 \u00c2\u00a3f. Nu we gehyra S J^aet Drihten forseah one welan\\nHsse worlde, and he aefter faece aet hsem unlsedum ludeum manig bysmor gej^row-\\nade hie hine swungon, and bundon, and spsetledon on his onsyne, and mid\\nbradre hand slogan, and mid heora fystum beotan and a wundan beag of\\nJ?ornum and him setton on heafod for cynehelme, and hine on rode ahengon.\\nEal Hs he ]?r6wode for ure lufan and haelo J^y he wolde J^aet we ast heofonlice\\nrice onfengon, J^aet a aerestan men forworhtan j?urh heora gifernesse and ofer-\\nhygde. Hwaet wille we on ddmes daeg for} beran haes we for urum Drihtne arefne-\\ndon, nu he swa mycel for ure lufan ge^rowode Cf Gregory s Post. Care, ed.\\nSweet, p. 260.\\nFinally, the occurrence of an undramatic form in Basil s Ad?nonitio ad Filiimi\\nSpiritiialem might lead us to suppose that in that Father the earliest sketch was\\nto be found. The passage is {Hexamerojt, ed. Norman, pp. 42-44) We weeron\\nunlSancwurSe, and wendon us fram Criste, ac he us gesohte, swa Sast he sylf ny Ser\\nastah of his heofenlican settle on swa mycelre ea Smodnysse, Saet he man wear s\\nfor us on middanearde akenned, and laeg on cildcla Sum [cf. 1423]. Se Se belyc^\\non his handa ealle Sas eor San, swa-swa ^Imihtig God, and se Se heofenas\\ngehealde S, nsefde hamas on worulde, ne hwider he ahyllde his heafod on life.\\nAnd se wass hafenleas for us se ^e haef S ealle Sing, ^ast he us gewelgode on his\\neceum welum. And him waes gedemed fram unrihtwisum demum, am ^e on\\nwolcnum cym S on Sysre worulde ende eallum to demenne Se sefre kuce wieron.\\nAnd se Se is lifes wylle, he gewilnode wasteres aet Sam Samaritaniscean wife,\\nswa-swa iis sseg S ^ast godspell. And se Se ealle ^ing afede S, se gefredde hunger,\\nSa-^a he on Sam westene waes gecostnod fram deofle, asfter-ISam- Se he faeste\\nfeowertig daga on an. And ^am Se englas tenia s, he sylf ^enode mannum, and\\n^woh his gingrena fet mid his faegerum handum [cf. mo]. And se Se fela\\nwundra geworhte mid his handum, se ge^afode for us Saet man gefaestnode his\\nhanda mid naegelum on rode, and eac his fotwylmas. And Sa- Sa he drincan basd,\\nSa dydon Sa earman Judeiscean geallan t5 his mu Se, of ^am mannum becom seo\\ngodspellice lar mid his llflican bodunge. And se ^e mannum ne derede, him man\\ndyde talu, and he waes beswungen unscyldig eac for us. And se Se Sa deadan\\nSurh his drihtenlican mihte araerde t5 life, se let hine ahon on r5de gealgan be his\\nagenum willan, and swa dea^ ge Srdwode, and he syS^an waes bebyrged ac he\\naras of dea^e on Sam tSriddan daege, and he astah to heofenum to his halgan\\nFaeder. Eall ^is he ge Srowode for ure alysednysse, Saet he forgeafe ^aet ece llf\\nus mannum and he ne bidde S iis to edleane nanes o^res Singes buton ias sylfe\\nhim, and ure sawla clsene, Saet he on us wunige, and ure willa mid him, and Saet\\nhe lis sylfe haebbe t5 Sam heofenlican life. The parallel with the lines in the\\nChrist is the more striking because the foregoing extract is immediately followed", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "210 NOTES. [part III.\\nby words similar in purport to Christ 1498-1501^ Gif we nu habba S on horde\\ngold o S Se seolfor, Saet he het us dielan, for his lufan, Searfum. Cf. note on\\n1 42 1\\nI have discovered nothing more ultimate as a source, or clue to a source,\\nthan a passage from Ephraem Syrus, De Jiidicio et Comptinctione {Opera 5. 51)\\nRationem etiam a nobis de tanta brevis hujusce vitae negligentia exquiret dicet-\\nque ad nos ipse Propter vos incarnatus sum, propter vos in terris palam incessi,\\npropter vos flagellatus sum, propter vos virgis caesus sum, propter vos crucifixus\\nsum, exaltatus in ligno propter vos terrenos aceto potatus sum, ut vos sanctos\\natque caelestes redderem. Regnum meum donavi vobis. Omnes vos meos\\nvocavi fratres; Patri vos obtuli Spiritum misi vobis. Quid amplius his mihi\\nfuit agendum, quod non egerim, ut salvemini Tantum liberam vestram volun-\\ntatem nolo cogere, ne saluti vestrae vis ac necessitas imponatur. Jam dicite, pec-\\ncatores et natura mortales, quid vos propter me Dominum vestrum perpessi estis,\\nquum ego pro vobis sum passus Venite omnes, procidamus coram ipso, et\\nploremus coram Domino, qui fecit nos, dicentes O Domine, haec omnia tu Deus\\npropter nos sustinuisti at nos peccatores multarum miserationum tuarum\\nimmemores sumus. Quid igitur peccatorum genus tibi incomprehensibili,\\nbenignissimo, et misericordi Deo retribuet\\nBut the direct original of our passage is evidently Pseudo-Augustine, Sermo\\n249, or rather Caesarius of Aries (Migne 39. 2207) Dominus rationem vitae\\ncoeperit postulare, et plus jam Justus quam misericors, severitate judicis con-\\ntemptae misericordiae reos coeperit accusare, et dicere Ego te, O homo, de limo\\nmanibus meis feci; ego terrenis artubus infudi spiritum; ego tibi imaginem\\nnostram similitudinemque conferre dignatus sum; ego te inter paradisi delicias\\ncollocavi tu vitalia mandata contemnens, deceptorem sequi quam Deum malui-\\nsti. Cum expulsus de paradiso jure peccati mortis vinculis tenereris, virginalem\\nuterum sine dispendio virginitatis pariendus introivi; in praesepio expositus et\\npannis obvolutus jacui infantiae contumelias humanosque dolores, quibus tibi\\nsimilis fierem, ad hoc scilicet ut te mihi similem facerem, pertuli irridentium\\npalmas et sputa suscepi; acetum cum felle bibi flagellis caesus, vepribus coro-\\nnatus, cruci affixus, vulnere perfossus, ut tu eripereris morti, animam in tormentis\\ndimisi. En clavorum vestigia, quibus affixus pependi en perfossum vulneribus\\nlatus. Suscepi dolores tuos, ut tibi gloriam darem suscepi mortem tuam, ut in\\naeternum viveres. Conditus jacui in sepulcro, ut tu regnares in caelo. Cur quod\\npro te pertuli perdidisti cur, ingrate, redemptionis tuae munera renuisti Non\\nte ego de morte mea quaero redde mihi vitam tuam, pro qua meam dedi. Redde\\nmihi vitam tuam, quam vulneribus peccatorum indesinenter occidis. Cur habita-\\nculum, quod mihi in te sacra veram, luxuriae sordibus polluisti cur corpus meum\\nillecebrarum turpitudine maculasti.^ Cur me graviore criminum tuorum cruce,\\nquam ilia in qua quondam pependeram, aflixisti Gravior enim apud me pecca-\\ntorum tuorum crux est, in qua invitus pendeo, quam ilia in qua tui misertus\\nmortem tuam occisurus ascendi. Caesarius was very likely indebted to the Orient,\\nand perhaps directly to Ephraem cf. his rationem vitae with the latter s X670V\\nKaipov, and note that both are talking of the Judgment Day.\\nAmong modern poets there is an echo in the Brothers, and a Sermon of Jean\\nIngelow, especially of 1474 ff. Miss Havergal s I gave my life for thee is well", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "I\\nPART III.] NOTES. 2 1 I\\nknown. On this hymn JuUan s Dictionary of Hymnology has (p. 555) Miss\\nM. V. G. Havergal s MS. account of this hymn is In F. R. H. s MS. copy, she\\ngives this title, I did this for thee what hast thou done for Me Motto placed\\nunder a picture of our Saviour in the study of a German divine. On Jan. 10,\\n1858, she had come in weary, and sitting down she read the motto, and the lines\\nof her hymn flashed upon her. She wrote them in pencil on a scrap of paper.\\nBut the latest and most remarkable, because most unexpected, rendering of the\\nidea is the beginning of a poem in Verlaine s Sagesse (in Choix de Poesies., p. 180)\\nMon Dieu m a dit Mon fils, 11 faut m aimer. Tu vols\\nMon flanc perce, mon coeur qui rayonne et qui saigne,\\nEt mes pieds offenses que Madeleine baigne\\nDe larmes, et mes bras douloureux sous le poids\\nDe tes peches, et mes mains Et tu vols la croix,\\nTu vols les clous, le fiel, I eponge, et tout t enseigne\\nA n aimer, en ce monde ou la chair regne,\\nQue ma Chair et mon Sang, ma parole et ma voix.\\nNe t ai-je pas aime jusqu k la mort moi-meme,\\nO mon frere en mon Pere, 6 mon fils en 1 Esprit,\\nEt n ai-je pas souffert, comme c etait ecrit\\nN ai-je pas sanglote ton angoisse supreme\\nEt n ai-je pas sue la sueur de tes nuits,\\nLamentable ami qui me cherches oil je suis\\n1379 \u00c2\u00a3f. Cf. 621 ff.\\n1379. hondum niinum. So ^Elfric, Horn. i. 16: And he worhte Sa Jjone\\nman mid his handtcm. The transposition according to Frucht, p. j-^, which see.\\nProfessor Bright suggests: Hwaet, mon, ic l^ec, minum hondum (x -i- x I\\n_\u00c2\u00a3_ X -i- x) H^ compares 586, 627, 11 52, 1423, etc., where hwcet does not allit-\\nerate. See also 162.\\n1381. Cf. 621 Gen. 2. 7 God gesceop eornostlice man of l^jere eor San lame,\\nand omableow on his ansine llfes orSunge also ^Ifric, Horn. i. 12 {Bibl. Quot.,\\np. 76) And God ba geworhte aenne mannan of lame, and him onableow gast.\\n1382. Cf. Gen. I. 27, 28.\\n1383^-1384^. See the remarkable parallel, 6o4b-6o5a (II).\\n1383b. meahta sped. Cf. note on 296.\\n1384. widlonda. Cf. An. 198; Gen. 156, 1412, 1538.\\n1385a. Systra. Note the apposition with wea^t, and cf. note on 593.\\n1385b. Cf. 1472-3. 1497-8-\\n1386. scienne gesceapen. Cf. Gen. 547-9: l-ser he l^aet wif geseah sceone\\ngesceapene.^\\n1388. Cf. Gen. I. 28. mostes. One would expect moste cf. 1426; on the\\nother hand, see Wulfstan 259. 9 feddest.\\n1390. neorxnawonges. On this word Mr. Henry Bradley has a note in The\\nAcademy ior Oct. 19, 1889 (No. 911, p. 254): *I venture to offer a suggestion\\nthat the primary application of the word may have been to the celestial paradise\\n(which, indeed, is the sense in the great majority of instances) and that it is a", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "2 1 2 NOTES. [part hi.\\ncontraction of a fuller form neo-rohs)ia wang, the Gothic equivalent of which\\nwould be nawi-rohsne waggs, field of the palaces of the dead. The stem\\nnawi-, dead person, is represented in Old English compounds by neo-, as in\\nthe words neo-bed, neo-st etc. and the disappearance of a long vowel in the\\nunstressed second element of a compound occurs in many unquestioned in-\\nstances cf. (\u00c2\u00a3ic, cefst, fylst, or (Sievers, Ags. Gram. 43). The sense yielded\\nby the proposed explanation may be compared with that of wcelheal, Valhalla.\\nThe Teutonic word Jiawi-z does not, any more than its probable cognate veKvs,\\nmean exclusively corpse. The wider meaning of dead person is fully\\nauthenticated. It is true that the word *rdhsn (r.?//j-?z) Gothic rohsns (stem\\nr^/z^j/-), palace, is not recorded in Old English; but I do not see that this\\nconstitutes a serious difficulty. Mr. Bradley then refers to Kluge s conjecture\\n{Knhii s Zs. 26. 84) that the word may be a compound of neo- nawi-. Another\\nexplanation has been offered by Reinius {Aiigl. 19. 554-6). He assumes an\\noriginal nerksana, from ne-werksana. This would be from a Germ. past. part.\\n*werkusa)i, becoming a pres. part, in meaning, so that OE. ne werksan would\\nmean not working or not suffering. The word for Paradise would accord-\\ningly mean the field of the idle. Cf. Gen. 2. 15: God gel5gode hine on\\nneorxena wange ^Elf. Hofu. i. 12 {Bibl. Quot., p. 77) God a. hine gebrohte on\\nneorxnawonge.\\n1392-5. Cf. Genesis, chap. 3.\\n1393. bibod br^ce. Cf. JElfred s Laws {Bibl. Quot, p. 68): t set he ne\\ncome no l \u00c2\u00a3es bebodu to brecanne.\\n1395a. Note the etymological alliteration, and cf. 592a, 980, 1121.\\n1400. lytel. The emendation according to Frucht, p. 30; cf. PBB. 10. 457.\\n1401. meahta sped. Cf. 1383.\\n1404a. a. /lid. 296; Ph. 565.\\n1405-6. Gen. 3. 23, 24.\\n1405. iiyde. So 107 1.\\n1407^-14083. Cf. 563 (II), and Gen. 929b-93oa: neorxnawonges diige um\\nbedaled^ Beow. 721 dreamum bedaled.\\n1408a. Cf. Hy. nil.\\nI409b-i4i3. Cf. (II) 62ib-626.\\n140913-1411. Gen. 3. 17-19.\\n1418^. sijjas. Th. fortunes (so Gr., ^r.) Gr. Wege Go. vicissitudes.\\nI4i8b-i4i9a. Cf. 720b.\\n1420. fceghwaes. Not of every one (Th.). onwalg. Cf. (I) 207a, 211a.\\ni42ob-i425a. Tr. by Brooke.\\n1420b. Br. All alone I was begotten Gr. rightly: Ich allein ward geboren.\\nWith ana cf. djtcenned.\\n1421b ff. Cf. ^Ifr. Hotn. i. 34, 36: He waes mid wacum cildcla Sum bewgefed,\\nJ)3et he iis forgeafe Sa undeadlican tunecan )?e we forluron on Saes frumsceapenan\\nmannes forgsegednysse. Se aelmihtiga Godes Sunu, ISe heofenas befon ne mihton,\\nwaes geled on nearuwre binne, to ^1 3et he us fram hellicum nyrwette alysde.\\nSe Godes Sunu waes on his gesthuse genyrwed, ^aet he iis rume wununge on heof-\\nonan rice forgife, gif we his willan gehyrsumia S. Ne bitt he iis nanes Singes to\\nedleane his geswinces buton iire sawle heelo. Cf. yElfric s Basil, p. 209.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 213\\n1422a. ]7earfan. Not thrifty (Th.).\\n1423a. Cf. 725, and note. Br. all bedight with dusky swathing.\\n1424. Lytel. Br. Of a little worth.\\n1425. cildgeong on crybbe. Th. a young child in a crib Gr. *kindjung\\nin einer Krippe Go. a young child in its crib Br. young, a child within its\\ncrib. cildgeong. Cf. An. 685; Gn. Ex. 49.\\ncrybbe. Properly, cribbe. This seems to be the only extant instance of the\\nOE. word. It exists, however, in several of the cognate tongues O Fris. cribbe.,\\nOS. kribbja (MDu. cribbe, Du. krib, kribbe), OHG. chrippa (MHG., MnG. Krippe).\\nThe OS. word occurs Hel. 382, translating Lk. 2. 7 (12, 16). In ME. the NED.\\nquotes Onu. 3711; Cursor Miindi 11253 (Cott.) Hampole, Pr. Consc. 5200.\\nThe only other senses which go back to ME. are The stall or cabin of an ox\\nA wickervvork basket, pannier, or the like. The sense of child s bed does not\\noccur till 1649. Cf. note on 724.\\n1427. wonn. For the sense, cf. \u00c2\u00ab//\u00c2\u00ab;/(?\u00c2\u00aba 1271.\\nCosijn remarks: Der Punkt hinter wojin, also Nces es war nicht neuer\\nSatz, macht den Vers fast unverstandlich. Andere den Punkt in Komma, und\\nlies iiczs me for Diode., und nicht meinetwegen aus Uebermut vgl. v. 1442 [1441],\\nic Jiczt sdr for e iirh ea medii call ge} olade.^\\n1428. Nses nie for mode. Th. It was not for pride (so Go.) Gr. {Spr.\\ns. V. mod) Ich that es nicht aus Uebermut (similarly D). magugeogu^e.\\nThis is probably one of the compounds referred to by Kail, Angl. 12. 37, under\\n(b), in which the first element is due to alliteration, and is practically meaningless.\\n1429. licsar. ^o Beow.Zi^.\\n1433 ff. Repeating the theme of 1107 ff.\\n1433. fore nionna lufan. Cf. 1116 Harr. Hell no ff. Men. 86; El. 564.\\n1434^-1435. Mt. 27. 30 Mk. 15. 19. It is somewhat difficult to decide whether\\n1434^ should be construed with the foregoing or with the following.\\n1435. ondlata. Cosijn has Ein anwldta citiert Toller i. 46 aus Zd i.\\n356; es kann dem Zusammentrang nach nur n-loser ace. plur. sein. Einer\\nnom. sing. and(^)lata^ Antlitz, nach dem Liber Scint. hier anzunehmen hilft\\nnichts.\\nFrucht says (p. 73): Herr Prof. Konrath hat mich darauf hingewiesen, dass\\nvielleicht an andivlata, Antlitz, als Apposition zu hleor zu denken sei, die mir\\ndurchaus gerechtfertigt erscheint. Der Halbvers gehorte dann als X. _i.|_\u00c2\u00a3_^X\\neine Form die sich bei Cynewulf nicht selten findet, zum Typ. D I,\\n1437-8. Mt. 27. 34. Cf. An. 33-34.\\n1438b. Cf. Ps. 6822.\\n1441a. Mt. 27. 26; Mk. 15. 15.\\n1443a. heardc\\\\A^de. Cosijn andere man in hear^ncwide.^\\nI443b-i445. Mt. 27. 29; Mk. 15. 17; Jn. 19. 2.\\n1443b. hwsesne. Cf. Goth. ON. hwass, OHG. {h)was, MHG. \u00e2\u0096\u00a0wa{h)s.\\n1445. J\u00c2\u00bbream biprycton. Qi. Jul. 520; Gu. 1171; El. 1277. ]7ream. Th.\\nwith reproaches Gr. {Spr^ violenter (Z drangsalvoll Go.i fiercely\\nG0.2 with cruelty.\\nI447b-i449a. Jn. 19. 34. With 1449 cf. An. 971.\\n1447b. mid spere. The wounding is represented as occurring before his death", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "214 NOTES. [part III.\\n(cf. ohhcst, 1452). So /Elfric, Horn. i. 216: And mid spere gewundedon. And\\n5a embe nontid, h-a-^a he for Sferde, etc.\\nAs for the metre (see Variants), Frucht assigns the phrase to this line, and\\nscans (p. 14) X X y I X X y\\n1451. womma leas. So 1464. vrite pelade. Cf. Gen. 323b.\\nI452b-i453. Mt. 27. 50; Mk. 15. 37 Lk. 23. 46; Jn. 19. 30. Cf. EL 479; JuL\\n310. anne gast. Cf. \\\\_Chr. 1692], p. 64: cenne gdst. With dnne for-\\nicetan cf. 1295, 1397, and Gr. Spr. s. \\\\.forlcJtan (i).\\n1454 ff. Brooke says (p. 404) Nor, indeed is the passage less effective when\\nChrist, apparently turning to the gigantic rood, as a Catholic preacher to the\\ncrucifix, points to himself hanging there, and cries to all the vast host of the\\nlost, See now, etc. Against this picturesque conception there are only these\\nobjections\\n1. The Cross in the sky has not been mentioned for over 350 lines, and is not\\nmentioned again.\\n2. In the w^hole context, Christ is talking of himself, and not of an image.\\n3. The author is evidently thinking of Biblical passages like Zech. 12. 10:\\nAnd they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for\\nhim Rev. i. 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him,\\nand they also which pierced him and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because\\nof him.\\nBrooke translates or paraphrases various lines from here to 1532.\\n1454. Grein s note is geseo \\\\ongeseon=^gesThan (vgl. biseon v. 1088) {Spr.)\\ndie Wunden fliessen noch oder videte vulnera (Z Die Wunden triefen\\njetzt. Cf. p. 210, above. feorhdolg. Qi. feorhben, Beow. 2740; feorhwundy\\nBeow. 2385.\\n1455. Lk. 24. 39; Jn. 20. 20. Cf. mo; Beow. 745^.\\n1457. orgete. So 11 16.\\n1458. Jn. 20. 20. Cf. mi.\\n1459. Th. How uneven an account was there to us in common Gr. Wie\\nungleich war die Sache uns doch gemein Go. How unequal (Go.^ uneven)\\nwas the reckoning twixt (Go.^ there between) us two\\n1461. e]?elrices. Cf. An. 120, 432; Sal. 106.\\n1462-3. gebohte lif. Cf. 1095.\\n1466. nij re. Cf. Pa. 74.\\n1470. for lufan. Cf. 1433.\\n1471. heanum to helpe. So 632 (II). gecypte. Qi. gebohte, i^dz.\\n1472. gewitleas. Cf. Met. 19*6.\\n1474-5. Cf. Caesarius, above Non te ego de morte mea quaero.\\n1476^-1477. Th. of which for thee I mine of yore, through worldly penalty,\\ngave as price Gr. dass ich fur dich das meine dahingegeben durch harte\\nQualen Go.i for which, in martyrdom, I gave thee formerly (G0.2 once) Mine\\nown as price. Cf. Caesarius: pro qua meam dedi. Probably h ^s t e is not\\nconj., but pron. see 1478.\\n1480-1483. Cf. I Cor. 3. 16, 17; 6. 19; 2 Cor. 6. 16.\\n1480. selegescot. Habitaculum. Eight times in Ps. Cf. note on 820.\\n1481-2. Note the rime.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 2 1 5\\n1482. Cosijn ffile synne muss ace. plur. sein, regiert von urh; also lese man\\nfirenhista! But why\\n1485. feonduni of fae^me. Cf. Exod. 294: offeondafa me.\\n1487a. hefgor. Corresponding to graviore {cruce).\\n1487^. honda. Is this merely for the sake of alliteration Cf criminum,\\np. 210, and synna, 1489.\\n1488. heardra. Irreg. for -e; so next line.\\n1489. mid. Apud.\\n1491. gestag. a. Rood 2,A^ A^\\n1493. gehreaw. Cf. 1414.\\n1494. J7\u00c2\u00a3er. If.\\n1496. Rime.\\n1497-8. Cf. 1091-2; 1212-3; 1385b; 1472-3; contrast with 127 ff. 209 \u00c2\u00a3f.\\n599-612.\\n1499-1514. Mt. 25. 40, 42, 43. See IX. d-g. Contrast with 1349 ff.\\n1502^. Contrast with 1224.\\n1505b. Cf. 1354b.\\n1506. meteleasum. Cf. El. 612, 698.\\n1506^-7. Cf. 1351-2.\\n1507. wonliale. Cf. An. 580 EI. 1030.\\ni5o8 Cf. Fk. 454.\\n1509. gepegede. Gr. {Spr.) hesitates between this form and gehegede he\\ncompares 2i\\\\so Mtrste gej ewde, Ps. 106^^. Dietrich (p. 212) postulates an \\\\ni. Jtega^i\\nox J egaii. Gollancz remarks (p. 169): *I take this word to be the weak past\\nparticiple of gehicgan, to take hence taken by thirst similarly, ce} elinga\\nbeam ecgum ofj^egde, Gen. 2002. It does not seem to have occurred to lexi-\\ncographers to bring the word in {sic) connection with Jiicgan, the past participle of\\nwhich verb seems to be singularly rare. Cf. Sweet, Diet. s. v. ecgan. oftugon.\\nSo 1504.\\n151 1-2. py freoran hyge, mode gefengen. Gefon seems here to govern the\\ninstrumental, in the sense of the Lat. capio cf. expressions like patrium animum\\nvirtutemque capiamus, Cic. Phil. 3. ii. 29. Hertel makes ^^J;z here govern the\\nace. and inst. (p. 38), which can only mean that he takes ^t as ace, and conse-\\nquently has no means of accounting for the opt. gefengen. Rose (p. 38) explains\\nthe inst. as signifying measure of difference or superiority, but does not account\\nfor the government of the verb on p. 41 he suggests that it may be an original\\nlocative. Th. that they thereby a gladder spirit might in mind receive Gr.\\ndamit sie Trost im Herzen im Gemtit empfiengen Go.i that their hearts\\nmight win a cheerful spirit G0.2 that they might gain within their hearts a\\nspirit the more buoyant.\\n1512^. So 1358^\\n1513^-1514. Contrast with T36 b-i36i.\\n1515. cwide. Cf. 618.\\n15 16^. Cf. I369^\\nI5I7^ Cf. 1373a; El. \\\\\\\\r.\\n1519-1526. Mt. 25. 41. See IX. h-o. Cf. Sat. 628 ff.\\n1519. willumi biscyrede. Th., Go. wilfully cut off Gr. der Freude bar", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "2l6 NOTES. [part III.\\nBr. cut off by your own will Gr. {Sp classes %vilhim under willa (3) volup-\\ntas, gaudium, Wolgefallen. Cf. 32, 1343, 1586; Gu. 1047.\\n1523. hat ond heorogrim. So Gu. 952 cf. 161 2, and note on 1428, s. f.\\n1526. on grimne grund. Professor J. M. Hart suggests in glnne grund,\\ncomparing Beow. 1551 but see Sat. 260: grinujie griindas.\\npa ger ^vi3 Gode wunnon. Cf. Exod. 514; Beow. 113; Sat. 327.\\n1527. rices Weard. So Beow. 1390.\\n1528. yrre ond egesful. So Exod. 505.\\n1529. foldwege. In this sense Aji. 206; Gu. 1224; cf. note on 681. But Br.\\nrenders path of earth.\\n1530. Cf. Prudentius, Cath. 6. 85 ff., where the two-edged sword of Rev. i. 16,\\nproceeding out of the mouth of him who was like unto the Son of Man, is trans-\\nferred to the hand of Christ the Judge\\nHujus manum potentem\\ngladius perarmat anceps,\\net fulgurans utrimque\\nduplicem minatur ictum.\\nQuaesitor ille solus\\nanimaeque corporisque,\\nensisque bis timendus\\nprima ac secunda mors est.\\nHuic inclitus perenne\\ntribuit Pater tribunal.\\nI recall nothing like this in pictures of the Last Judgment (see note on 880),\\nthough Didron {Christian Iconography i. 257) describes a picture in the convent\\nof St. Laura on Mount Athos, in which Christ holds in his left hand an open\\nbook, and in his right a naked sword. A red sword is suspended on the left of\\nChrist s head in the fine Memling at Dantzic (Waagen, Handbook of Painting,\\np. 97), as a lily-branch on the right and perhaps this is to be found in other\\npictures. Cf. El. 760 f\u00c2\u00a3.\\nsigemece. A notable compound. Cf. Shakespeare, Lear 5. 3. 132\\nDespite thy victor sword.\\nAnt. and Cleop. i. 3. 99-100\\nUpon your sword\\nSit laurel victory.\\nMilton, P. L. 6. 250-253\\nSaw where the sword of Michael smote, and felled\\nSquadrons at once with huge two-handed sway\\nBrandished aloft, the horrid edge came down\\nWide-wasting.\\nShelley, Ode to Liberty xv. 7\\nLift the victory-flashing sword.\\n1531-4. Note the parallelism in the successive lines.\\n1531. on ]?8et deope daeL Cf. Gen. 305, 421.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 217\\n1532. in sweartne leg. Cf. Bede, Ecd. Hist. 5. 12 (Miller, p. 426): And\\nmid 5y wit 5a forSgongende wEeron under Ssem scuan hsere Seostran nihte, 5a\\n\u00c2\u00a3eteowdan soemninga beforan unc moniga heapa sweartra lega, 5a wgeron up astig-\\nende swa-swa of miclum sea Se, and eft wseron fallende and gewitende in t?one\\nilcan sea s. See vElfric s account, Horn. 2. 350. Milton s {P. L. i. 62-63)\\nYet from those flames\\nNo light, but only darkness visible\\nis familiar. The spiritual interpretation is, according to Gregory {Moral, lib. 9,\\ncap. 65; Migne 75. 912) that hell, by dividing the soul from God, shuts out its\\nlight and darkens its vision Sicut mors exterior ab anima dividit carnem, ita\\nmors interior a Deo separat animam. Umbra ergo mortis est obscuritas divisi-\\nonis, quia damnatus quisque cum aeterno igne succenditur, ab interno lumine\\ntenebratur. Natura vero ignis est ut ex se lucem exhibeat et concremationem,\\nsed transactorum ilia ultrix flamma vitiorum concremationem habet, et lumen non\\nhabet. Si itaque ignis qui reprobos crucial lumen habere potuisset, is qui\\nrepellitur nequaquam mitti in tenebras diceretur. Hinc etiam Psalmista ait\\nSuper eos cecidit ignis, et no7t vidertint solem (Psal. 57. 9). Ignis enim super\\nimpios cadit, sed sol igne cadente non cernitar, quia quo illos gehennae flamma\\ndevorat, a visione veri luminis caecat, ut et foris eos dolor combustionis cruciet,\\net intus poena caecitatis obscuret Cf. notes on 106, 344, 1536*^-1537^; Sat. 715;\\nDooffisday (Bede) 241; and add -^If. Horn. i. 532: Witodlice )?aet hellice fyr\\nhasf^ unasecgendlice hsetan and nan leoht, ac ecelice byrn 5 on sweartum )?eos-\\ntrum. In the Advent Hymn of the Breviary, Verbum supernum prodiens,\\noccur the lines, which are not, however, found in the earlier form of the hymn\\nNon esca flammarum nigros\\nVolvamur inter turbines.\\nOn esca cf. Isa. 9. 19.\\n1535. See IX. m. witehus. So Gen. 93; Sat. 628.\\n1536^. deatJsele. So C?/. 1048; Whale t^o.\\n1536^-1537^ Th. Not the Lord s remembrance shall they seek afterwards\\nOr. von wo sie nicht die Theilnahme Gottes seitdem wieder suchen Go.^\\nNe er shall they seek again remembrance of the Lord Go.^ They shall nowise\\nthereafter seek remembrance of the Lord. Better Gr. Spr. s. v. gesecan (2) non\\nvenient in memoriam ei cf. e.g. Ecclus. 23. 19 (Vulg.) ne forte obliviscatur\\nte Deus 35- 9: memoriam ejus [justi] non obliviscetur Dominus. Our passage\\nis very likely from Pseudo-Augustine, Sernio 251, or rather Caesarius (Migne 39.\\n2210): Ubi lux nunquam videbitur nisi tenebrae, et non venient unquam in\\nmemoriam apud Deum. A parallel is El. 1302-4: Gode n5 sy S San of am\\nmor^orhofe in gemynd cuma^, Wuldorcyninge.\\n1538-9^ Cf. Hel. 2603-4: thar sculun sia, gibundana bittra 15gna, thrauuerc\\ntholon.\\n1539. synwracu. Cf. 794 (II); Gti. 832; and note on 1320.\\n1541-3. Contrast with El. 1308^ ff.\\n1541. heolo?Jcynne. Cf. heolo hehn, Whale 45.\\n1542. Matt. 8. 12. Cf. 117, 1631 Gen. 42; Gu. 650; Sal. 68.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "2l8 NOTES. [part III.\\n1544. fedecJ. A remarkable metaphor (see esca^ note on 1532, s. f.) perhaps\\nwith allusion to i Kings 22. 27; Ps. 80. 5; 42. 3 102. 9.\\n1545. grundleas. Rev. 9. i; etc. Cf. Ge7i. 390; Whale 46; Sat. 721^ ff.\\n1546. Cf. Milton, P. L. 2. 600-603:\\nFrom beds of raging fire to starve in ice\\nTheir soft ethereal warmth, and there to pine\\nImmovable, infixed, and frozen round\\nPeriods of time, thence hurried back to fire.\\nAnd Meas.for Meas. 3. i. 121-3\\nAnd the delighted spirit\\nTo bathe in fiery floods, or to reside\\nIn thrilling region of thick-ribbed ice.\\nAdd Dante, Iftf. 3. 86, and Bede, in the vision of Drihthelm {Eccl. Hist. 5. 12\\nMiller, p. 424) O Ser dsel waes vvallendum l^gum full sulSe egesfullice, 5 Ser waes\\nnohte on laes unaarendlice cele hasgles and snawes. ponne heo aet maegn\\nl^sere unmetan hjettan aarefnan ne mehtan, l^onne stseldun he5 eft earmlice in\\nmiddel J?aes unmsetan dies; and mid J^y heo Seer nSnige reste gemetan mihtan,\\n|?onne staeldon heo eft in middan j^aes byrnendan fyres and ^aes unadwzescedan\\nleges. Add Bede, Works., ed. Giles, i. 101-2 {De Die Jndicii)\\\\ 9. 179; 11. 191\\nalso Wulfstan, p. 138 Dier synd sorhlice tosomne gemencged se rosmiga lig\\nand se Jrece gycela, swl^e hat and ceald helle tomiddes; hwylon ^x eagan\\nungemetum wepa 5 for baes ofnes bryne, hwylon eac ha te S for mycclum cyle\\nmanna ^aer gnyrra S. Likewise ^^Ifr. Horn. i. 132, 530; Gen. 43, 313 ff. Sat.\\n132, 335, 637 Doomsday (Bede) 190 ff., 205 Sal. 466-8. All derive from\\nJob 24. 19 (Vulg.) Ad nimium calorem transeat ab aquis nivium so explained,\\ne.g., by Bede on Lk. 13. 28 {Wo? ks 11. 191).\\nealdan. Perhaps with some suggestion of the sense of old in familiar\\nspeech, and in Shakespeare (cf. Schmidt, Shak. Lex. s. v. (7)) so i^ W. i. 4. k,:\\nHere will be an old abusing of God s patience. egsan. Gr. {Sj r. s. v.) sug-\\ngests that this may be an adj., a view one would be glad to accept.\\n1547. Avyrmum. Cf. Isa. 66. 24 Mk. 9. 44 etc. Also Doomsday (Bede),\\n167, 210.\\n1548. Th. with rugged fatal gums afflicteth people Gr. mit furchtbarer\\nNahrung die Volker plagend Go. with sharp and deadly jaws it scatheth folk.\\nSee Variants.\\n1549. on an. Mod. Eng. anon. Here with one consent. In Ps. 54^^\\n82^, 132I used to render in unum, unanimis, iinanimiter. The notion of unanim-\\nity passes into that of heartiness, and so into that of confidence or conviction.\\nWe might render *with one accord, with one voice, one and all.\\n1550. sawle weard. The translators have rendered as if w/^a^^ were the sub-\\nject, and Grein {Spr) explains the phrase by homo but it is better to regard\\nit as the object. Wisdom may well be regarded as the keeper of the soul; he\\nhas lost such wisdom who does not provide for an eternity of future bliss or woe.\\nThis view seems to be substantiated by Beow. 17 39-1 744\\nHe l)set wyrse ne con\\n0% J?aet him on innan oferhygda dzel", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "PAKT III.] NOTES. 219\\nweaxeS and wrlda 5 Jjonne se iveard swefe^^\\nsdwele hyrde bi ^S se slSp to faest,\\nbisgum gebunden, bona swlSe neah,\\nse };e of flanbogan fyrenum sceote 5.\\nThis surely does not mean that the man is asleep, but that the faculty that\\nought to be on guard (Gr. conscientia, das Gewissen has relaxed its vigilance.\\nI552 -I554. Professor J. M. Hart suggests a comparison with Bede s Death\\nSojtg than him tharf sle ser his hiniongcC, hwaet his gastae godaes aeththa\\nyfles\\n1553- earm J e eadig. Cf. 909, 1456; Doomsday (Bede) 162.\\n1555. to fremman. ^o Jul. 408 uninflected prepositional infinitives are also\\nfound Dan. 76; Az. 2)7 Ph. 275; Seaf. 37 Beow. 316, 2556; 557; Gu. 502;\\ncf., on////. 569, PBB. 10. 482.\\n1557. Halig Ggest. Cf. 1623; Eph. 4. 30 i Thess. 5. 19. Not his holy\\nspirit (Th., Go.).\\n1558^. So 1585b. Cf. Gu. 43-9.\\n1560. deorc. Th. sad Gr. der finstre Go. black. Cf. Matt. 6. 23;\\nEph. 5. 8.\\n1561. T\\\\^\u00c2\u00a3erloga. Implacable. 2 Tim. 3. 3; Rom. i. 31. Cf. 1604, 1613.\\n1562. fyres afylled. Cosijn: X. fyrena [Jirena?] dfylled =firenfull. One\\nwould like to accept this; but cf. Drihthelm s vision (Bede, Ecd. Hist. 5. 12;\\nMiller, p. 428) Haefdon heo fyrene eagan, z.nd full fyr [Lat. ignem putiduin of\\nheora mil e and of heora nasiiin wtSron tit bldwettde. Cf. 959.\\nfeores unwjTSe. Cf. Lk. 20. 35; Acts 13. 46; Rev. 3. 4. This is an unusual\\nsense oifeorh eternal life\\n1563. egsan gejread. Cf. 946, 1364; Gen. 1865, 2668.\\n1564. Cf. An. 1 171 Joel 2. 6; Nah. 2. 10.\\n1565. facentacen feores. Th. a false sign of life Gr. des Lebens Falsch-\\nheitszeichen Go. the token of a life of perfidy Gr. renders facentacen by\\nsignum scelerum, 2irvdi facentacen feores by peccata.\\nfir ena beam. Gr. {D.) Frevelkinder {Spr.) peccatores. See Variants,\\nand 1598.\\n1566. tearas. Cf. 172. So Th. suggests (p. 503). tid. Ci. Jul. 712.\\n1570. ealdgestreon. So 812; Beow. 1381, 1458. Th. their works of old\\nGr. {Spr) peccata olim commissa, (Z ihre alten Schatze d. i. ihre Werke\\nGo. what erst they cherished.\\non J)a openan tid. Cf. Ph. 509. openan. Th. public Gr. offenen\\nGo. all-disclosing.\\n1571^-1572*. Th. That shall not be a time for sorrows to nations granted\\nGr. Dann ist nicht Sorgens Zeit den Leuten da erlaubt Go. that time of sor-\\nrowing (G0.2 sorrow) will not avail. Cf. Ps. \\\\\\\\V^^ pis is wynne tid j^aet man\\neac wel dib tempus faciendi. In both cases the gen. is used quasi-adjectivally\\nto characterize tid, but without emphasis, and in our sentence the bi} is not to be\\nregarded as a principal verb. Construe That (sorrowful) time will not be\\ngranted to the peoples in order that he, who, etc., may there find, etc. Note that\\nhcEt does not agree in gender with tid, any more than^/V in Ps. 1 18^26. cf, 1266b.\\n1572. Ifficedom. So Sat. 589.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "220 NOTES. [part hi.\\n1575. gnorn. So Beow. 2658.\\n1576. ne iiSngum. Cf. ncinig, Dan. 427-\\n1576^-1577. Th. but there each single deed present shall appear (see Vari-\\nants) Gr. der eine wie der andere tragt vor den Augen Gottes einfach das Ver-\\ndiente Go. but there each one shall bear before God s sight his own desert.\\n1579^^-1580 Th. while to him light and soul are together fast Go.i while\\nlight and life hold fast together. Go.i says: cp. /eo/it and Itf Widsith 142.\\nSee rather 597, and esp. 777, Gti. 940 ff. Jul. 114.\\n1580. soinodfaeste. The emendation for metrical reasons. sien. The form\\nsco{n) is unknown in the Christ. sawle ^vlite. Cf. 878, 1058, 1076.\\nI583 Cf. Gen. 2413^\\n1583^. Cosijn: Wie sonst leoht woruld, ist hier woruld^leoht darum\\nsteht scTnan^ Jansen (p. 123) makes ze;^r?//^= Menschen.\\n1584. sceadum scrij7ende. Th. in shadows passing Gr. die in Schatten\\nschreitende Go. speeding with mystic (G0.2 its) shadows. See Variants.\\nJansen (p. 117) makes jrm^?^ Irrthum. Th. quotes Ps. 39. 6 in the Prayer\\nBook version. Cf. 1409a.\\n1586. his dreanies bleed. Th. his fruit of joy Gr. das theure Jubel-\\ngliick Go. the blossom of his joy.\\n1587. vt^eorces wlite. Cf. 1037. wuldres lean. Th. reward of glory Gr.\\nden Gnadenlohn Go.i glory s recompense Go.^ the reward of glory. Cf. 1079.\\n1588. The type, on J d x ^^d, is found (II) 632, 739, 841, 849, (III) 971,\\n1080, 1 148, 1558, 1570, 1585; cf. 1333.\\n1591-3- Cf. Gen. 319-320^\\n1592. AveorpatJ. Cosijn approves this emendation.\\n1593. Grundas. Cf. note on 145.\\n1594. lacende leg. So {lig) Dan. 476; El. 580, iiii. lacJwende. Cf. Gen.\\n68, 448, 989, 2239.\\n1595. Jjeodsceajjan. Cf. An. 1117 Beow. 2278, 2688.\\n1597. Th. but the fire shall bind, shall bite the fast multitude Gr. sie\\nbindet fest mit Brand die Schaaren Go.i the fire shall keep that (G0.2 the)\\nhost immovable. bidfaestne. Cf. Rid. 57\\n1599. gsestberend. Cf. reordberend, (I) 278, 381, (III) 1024, 1368.\\n1600. fremina?^. Cosijn: hwcet gehort zum folgenden Vers, und leitet den\\nvon giman abhangigen indirecten Fragesatz ein auf man muss ein Verbum wie\\nfremma {doa folgen.\\n1602. lif ond deaS. For the abodes of life and death cf. 1591.\\n1603. swelgaS. Here with inst., as in Beow. 3156; not ace, as 560, 1593-\\nbus. Cf. 1535, 1624, 1627.\\n1604. Contrast with Ph. 11.\\n1605-6^ Th. that shall fill sinful men with their swart souls Gr. das sollen\\nfiillen die Frevelsiichtigen mit ihren schwarzen Seelen Go.^ sin-loving men, with\\nswarthy souls, shall fill it G0.2 sin-loving men shall fill it with their swart souls.\\n1606. synna to wrace. Cf. 1249, 1601, 1622. Cosijn approves.\\n1607*. So Gu. 175^\\n1607 ascyred. So 1617 El. 1313.\\n1609 ff. Cf. I Cor. 6. 9, 10 i Tim. i. 10.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 221\\n160Q-1611. Cf. Wulfstan, pp. 114-5, 204, 266, 309-310.\\n1613 So A71. 107 1^\\n1614^. feondum in forwyrd. On account of the metre, Frucht (p. 74) sug-\\ngests that the hemistich may possibly have belonged in the original to type A,\\nwith double alliteration, and thus we may either think of prefixal stress, or assume\\n\\\\.\\\\\\\\2it for wy7 d is a decidedly corrupt reading. See also Variants.\\n1614^-1615 Th. hate they shall suffer, vital ill terrific Gr. die Frevler\\ndulden angstvolles Uebel Go.i sinners shall endure dire racking agony G0.2\\nthe hostile foe shall suffer terrific racking pain. ealdorbealu. Gr., Sj)r.\\nmalum vitai7i afficietis, oder maluiTi se??ipiternum Cf. Beow. 1676.\\n1615^^. WTle. Frucht says (p. 31) Herr Prof. Konrath hat mich darauf auf-\\nmerksam gemacht, dass hier wohl wille zu setzen sei. Letzteres miisste dann als\\nOpt. gefasst werden.\\n1617^ Cf. 1607b.\\n1620^. Ci./ul. 474a.\\n1621. Note that the verbs have a passive sense.\\n1622^ Cf. 1249b.\\n1623. biluce^. Rev. 20. 3.\\n1625. fyres fulle. Cf. 1562. herges. Evidently required by the sense.\\n1626. worde. Cf. Lk. 5. 5.\\n1629^. Cf. 6 10^. ealdan. For -ztm. Cf. 1544b.\\n1630. beorht bibod. Cf. Ps. ii869. i27; Gz^. 815. boca. Cf. note on\\n701 (II). _\\n1 63 1, sar endeleas. So/u/. 251.\\n1632^. Cf. 1000^.\\n1633. J\u00c2\u00bbrym. Perhaps personal, as in 423: cf. 83, 566, 740. See Jn. 12. 48;\\nI Thess. 4. 8.\\n1634^. See X. a.\\n1634^-1635^. beratJ beorhte fraetwe. Cf. 1058, 1076. I do not understand\\nGollancz s note These words evidently render the Latin regni petent gaudia\\nperhaps the poet read regni ferent gaudia. Besides 1072-3, and note on\\n1047 ff- cf. an extract from the sermon from MS. Bodl. Jun. 24, printed by\\nC. Hofmann in the Munich Gelehrte Anzeigen^ vol. 50 (Kon. Bayer. Akad. der\\nWiss.) ponne soHeste and gecorene men for^berab heora wuruca hyrsumnesse,\\nand Drihtnes halige martiras heora ^rowunga and I sera carcerna nearownessa, and\\nmanige earfo Se J^e hi adrugon (MS. adrigon) for Drihtnes naman. Gehadode\\nmen bera}? heora hyrsumnesse, and forwyrnednesse hyssa woruldlicra Hnga, and\\nheora ha singalan weccan, and t a drihtenlican bebodu, and hyra ba gastlican lo\\\\\\\\-\\ndomas. Lswede men, J^a be her rihtlice hyra llf libbab, hi bera^ heora Elmes-\\ndseda, and hluttor llf and clene on ansyne bes hehstan Scyppendes. Donne\\nba arleasan and ba synfullan, hi bera 5 nearowne waestm and sceandfulne on\\nansyne bes heahstan Scyppendes.\\nbeorhte fr^et\\\\^ e. So Beow. 214, 896 {-a) cf. El. 88.\\n1635. bleed. Perhaps we should associate this with bledum, 1169, under-\\nstand fruit cf. note on 1047 ff. Th. fruit but Gr. Gliick Go.i happi-\\nness G0.2 bliss. Very likely it means glory cf. Ps. 104. 31 An. 541, d Jiin\\ndom lyfa similarly Beow. 954 El. 450.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "222 NOTES. [part iir.\\n1637. ]?8es }7e. Relative, referring to lifes cf. 1476, 1478.\\n1639-1664. Loosely paraphrased in riming couplets by W. Clarke Robinson,\\np. 68.\\n1639. ej el. See X. b.\\n1642. leohte biwundne. Cf. 734; Rood z^.\\n1643-4. Assonance.\\n1644. Th. by joys endeared, to the Lord faithful Gr. in Lust und Jubel\\ndie geliebten Schaaren Go. glorified by joy{s), endeared unto the Lord.\\ndreamum gedyrde. Cf. 686, and Prov. 3. 9.\\n1645. See X. c. engla gemanan. So Gn. 642.\\n1646. Note the rime. So Gen. 2332; Rim. Poem 82 Wond. Great. 100.\\n1647^-1648. Th. Father of all; power shall have and hold the host of holy\\nGr. es hat der Vater Aller Gewalt, und er halt und hiitet der Heiligen Schaar\\nGo.i (G0.2 the) Father of all, Sovran Preserver of the holy hosts (G0.2 hosts of\\nthe holy). l^MXgeweald requires a dependent gen. and a governing verb if hafa\\n{healde is this governing verb, then the same verb can not govern weortid, which\\nis accordingly outside of syntactical relations, unless we make of it the genitive\\nwhich, geweaid requires. Gollancz remarks: I take 1. 1647 [1648] as merely a\\npoetical periphrasis for J ojie wealdendne and healdendne haligra weoruda^ which\\nof course explains nothing.\\n1647^. Feeder. See X. d.\\n1649-1664. Tr. by Brooke (p. 405).\\nAs the general source, cf. Greg. In Septem Psalm. Poenit. Expositio (Migne 79.\\n657-8) Ibi sancti sine fine laudabunt Deum, et in lumine claritatis ejus exsul-\\ntabunt (Psal. 117), cives effect! illius civitatis, quae libera est, et aeterna in\\ncaelis. Quam non obscurat tenebrae, non obumbrat nox, non consumit vetustas,\\nnon in ea rutilat lumen solis. Claritas quippe divina earn, illuminat, sol clari-\\nficat justitiae, lux vera illustrat, lux, inquam, inaccessibilis, quae non clauditur\\nloco, non finitur tempore, non obumbratur tenebris, non variatur nocte. Canti-\\ncum laetitiae sine fine in ea [Jerusalem] cantatur. Ibi est lux sine defectu, gaudium\\nsine gemitu, desiderium sine poena, amor sine tristitia, satietas sine fastidio, sospi-\\ntas sine vitio, vita sine morte, salus sine languore. Ibi sancti et hu miles corde\\nibi spiritus et animae justorum; ibi cuncti caelestis patriae cives et beatorum\\nspirituum ordines Regem in decore suo videntes, et in gloria virtutis ejus exsul-\\ntatantes. Perfecta viget in omnibus charitas, una omnium laetitia, tma jucundi-\\ntas. Ubi est certa securitas, et secura aeternitas, et aeterna tranquillitas, et\\ntranquilla felicitas, et felix suavitas, et suavis jucunditas. So already in Augus-\\ntine, Sermo ad Fratres in Eremo 65 (Migne 40. 1351) Ibi vita sine fine, juven-\\ntus sine senectute, lux sine tenebris, gaudium sine tristitia, voluntas sine molestia,\\nrequies sine labore, satietas sine fastidio, claritas sine nube. Cf. Sermo 67 (Migne\\n40. 1353) and Pseudo-Augustine, Sermo 250, or rather Caesarius (Migne 39. 2210)\\nUt mereamur pervenire ad regna caelestia, ubi est satietas sine fame, ubi est lux\\nsine tenebris, juventus sine senectute, requies sine labore, gaudium sine fine.\\nNote the reminiscence in Bl. Horn. 65. 16-20: paer is Jjoet ece leoht buton\\nJjeostrum ser is geogo) buton ylde J aer is hxt aebele llf buton geendunge ^r\\nis gefea buton unrdtnesse. Ne bih heer hungor ne burst, ne wind ne gewenn ne\\nwaetres sweg, ne bier ne bi^ leofra gedal ne labra gesamnung; ac bjer bib seo ece", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 223\\nraeste, and haligra symbelnes bser ]5urhwuna) And so 103, end: paer bi}? a ece\\ngefea buton unrotnesse, and geogoj? buton yldo ne bi Yxr sar ne gewinn, ne\\nnsenig unebnes, ne sorg ne wop, ne hungor ne J^urst, ne ece yfel.\\nCf., too, the imitation by Wulfstan, pp. 139-140: pser niht ne genim S naefre\\nJjurh bystruhaes heofonlican leohtes sclman ne cymS )ser sorh ne sar, ne senig ge-\\nswinc, ne hungor ne Surst ne hefeUc slsep ne byS hjer fefor ne adl, ne fserlic cwyld,\\nne nanes llges gebrasll ne se la Slica cyle. Nis Sser hryre ne caru ne hreoge tintregu.\\nNe by S beer liget, ne la SHc storm, ne winter, ne cyle, ne })unor. Ne by S I ier\\nwaedl, ne lyre, ne dea Ses gryre, ne yrm S, ne angsumnys, ne senig gnornung. In\\nthe foregoing, W. is reproducing Doomsday (Bede) see Wlilker, Bibl. 2. 269. Add\\npp. 142-3: DEr is ece leoht buton J?ystrum, geogot) butan ylde; ne by S\\nbser hungor ne Wrst ne senig gewinn, ac }?aer by^ se ece rest. And see Assmann,\\nAgs. Horn. 166.\\nAnother is in Hampole s Pricke of Conscience, 7814-7:\\npare es ay lyfe vvithouten dede,\\npare es yhowthe ay withouten elde,\\npare es rest ay withouten travayle.\\nCf. the numerous references to Otfrid, Notker, Bede, and others, in Mullenhoff\\nund Scherer, Denkmdler^ 2. 32. They trace this phraseology back to Homily 15 of\\n(Pseudo-.?) Boniface, and indicate Augustine or Caesarius of Aries as a more ulti-\\nmate source. Piper, in his edition of Otfrid, commenting on i. 18. 9, still thinks\\nthat the passage is not theological, but popular, and borrowed from the Muspilli\\nwhere Otfrid has\\ndari ist lip ano tod, lioht ano finstri,\\nselida ano sorgun,\\nThar ist lib ana tod, lioht ana finstri,\\nengillichaz kunni ioh euuinigo wunnl.\\nCf. with the phraseology concerning the fate of the damned, Greg. Moral, lib. 9.\\ncap. 66 (Migne 75- 915) Fit ergo miseris mors sine morte, finis sine fine, defectus\\nsine defectti, quia et mors vivit, et finis semper incipit, et deficere defectus nescit.\\nAfter the same model is the following from Wulfstan Homilies: Helle-\\nwltu seca]?, j^jer is dea S butan life, and J^eostru biiton leohte, and hreow buton\\nfrofre, and yrm e buton ende.\\n1649. Dser is. For the anaphora cf. (II) 668-680. engla song. See X. c.\\n1650-1651. See X. f. Cf. 900 ff. Dante, Par. 30. 110-117 31. 1-27, 107-109,\\n1 18-138.\\n1651. sunnan beorlitra. One is reminded of 26, 106, 114, etc. Cf. Dooms-\\nday (Bede) 117 sitt onne sigelbeorht, of Christ on the throne of judgment.\\n1652. lufu. Cf. 585; i^. 9*6. lif butan dea?ye. Cosijn Entweder f,\\nOder mit Sievers (dem w^ol Muspilli 14, iTp dno tod, vorschwebte), dea e. Lif btitan\\nendedcege, das einem sof ort einfallt, ist metrisch verwerflich, und wird nicht gestiitzt\\ndurch die zweite Vershalfte in 1654, 1655, 1656, 1657, 1658, 1659 [reduce these\\nby one]. The Latin decides it: \u00e2\u0096\u00a0vita sine morte The scribe no doubt con-\\ntaminated lif biitan ejide (cf. 271, 415, 439, 599) with iTf butan o .fa^,?, perhaps", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "224 NOTES. [part III.\\nbecause he was familiar with the sine fine of Augustine as well as the sine\\nmorte of Gregory. Cf. Gtc. 813.\\n1653. glaed gumena weorud. Br. Merry there man s multitude.\\n1654 j^rym. Host, or glory On the one hand, cf. 1063; on the other,\\nGeii. 80. Th. glory Gr. (Z Herrlichkeit, but Spr. turma, etc. Go., Br.\\nglory.\\n1654 hselu butan sare. Explained not only by Gregory s sahis sine lan-\\nguore, but also by the occurrence, in a similar passage, of saltts sine aegritudine^\\nin a sermon of (Pseudo-?)Boniface (ed. Giles, 2. 106). Neale, in his translation\\nof the Rhythm of Bernard of Morlaix, has the line\\nThe health that hath no sore,\\nthough it does not seem to be suggested by anything in the original.\\n1655. ryhtfremmenduni. Qi. Jid.Z Ph. d^^z. Th. construes with all that\\nprecedes from 1652 Gr., Go. with halu butan sdre Br. with rczst biltan gewinne.\\nrsest butan gewinne. Cf. 141 1 An. 890 nis ^ser Snigum gewinn.\\n1656. dom eadigra. The phrase domeddigra dceg would be peculiar dom\\neadigra carries on the parallelism which is such a feature as well of the Latin\\noriginal as of this passage; cf. 1649; Beow. 2820. The similar expression, doni-\\nfcBstra dream, Gu. 1056, is almost decisive in its favor. Possibly, since the com-\\npound domeddig does occur (Gen. 1247 Gu. 699, 925 Jul. 288), we should read\\ndomeadguin. If we separate the words, it is somewhat doubtful w hether dojn\\nglory or blessedness. Th. construes rest without toil of the blessed Gr.\\nRuhe ohne Kampf e den Tugendhaf ten Go. and for souls sublime rest with-\\nout (Go,2 any) toil Br. rest for righteous doers, rest withouten strife, for the\\ngood and blessed. Th. (p. 503) would render domeadig, blessed with, or happy\\nin, power or authority.\\n1657. bltedes full. Th. of enjoyment full Gr. mit Gliickes Fiille Go.i\\ngloriously Go. 2 joyful Br. full of blossoming\\nbutan sorgvim. Cf. 1643\\n1658-9. See X. g.\\n1659. gesgelgum on swegle. Th. construes with preceding and following\\nGr. with preceding; Go., Br. with following. sib. Cf. 50, 1643; I055\u00c2\u00bb\\n131 5. ni|7e. Th. envy Gr. [D.) Neidkampf {Spr.) odium, zelus, invidia,\\ninimicitia Go., Br. enmity.\\n1 660^-1 662^ Cf. Ph. 50-59\\nNis )7aer on jjam londe la 5geni 51a,\\nne wop ne wracu, weatacen nan,\\nyldu ne yrm Su, ne se enga dea^S,\\nne llfes lyre, ne la^es cyme,\\nne synn ne sacu, ne sarwracu,\\nne w^edle gewin, ne welan onsyn,\\nne sorg ne slap, ne swdr leger,\\nne wintergeweorp, ne wedra gebregd\\nhreoh under heofonum, ne se hearda forst\\ncaldum /^gicelum cnyseS Snigne.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "PART III.] NOTES. 225\\nFor other descriptions of heaven in Old EngUsh poetry, see An. 102-6, 871-\\n890; Gu. 783-790, 1054 ff, El. I3i9 ^-i32i Hy. 941-48. j^ood 739 ff. Sat. 233 ff.,\\n507, 649; Doomsday (Bede) 255 ff., 271 ff. Fk. 589-677, etc. Note, too, such\\npassages in Wulfstan as that on p. 265.\\nFor other descriptions of the Last Judgment in general, or references to it, see\\nGen. 2571; Exod. 539-547 S^t. 598 ff Doomsday (Exeter and Bede) Sonl and\\nBody {passim) Ph. 48, 491-588 Beow. 977-9, 3069 Afi. 1437 ff. Jul. 723 ff.\\nEl. 1277-1321 Rood 103-111, 116; Ps. 756; Hy. 78^; Met. 2939; Gn. C. 60; Sal.\\n26, 272, 324, 335.\\n1660. liungor ne J urst. Rev. 7. 16, from Isa. 49. 10. Cf. note on 1649-\\n1664. J)urst. Contrast with 1 509.\\n1661^. swar leger. Th. grievous ail Gr. Siechenlager {Spr. Kranken-\\nlager Go. grievous sickness Br. heavy sickness.\\n1662. cyle. See note on 1546. cearo. Contrast with 997. giefe. Cf.\\n660, 1243.\\n1663. awo brucaty. Cf. 1645-6. awo. So 479 (II), 1276. eadigra ge-\\ndryht. See X. e., and cf. 1013.\\nGollancz (Cynewulf s Christ, p. 191), observes on the passage which follows;\\nIn Appendix i I have printed fifty-eight \\\\sic\\\\ lines hitherto regarded as part of\\nthe present poem, but most assuredly, if the original scribe may be credited, the\\nopening lines of the Legend of St. Guthlac there is absolutely no break in the\\nMS. between these lines and the passage usually printed as the first section of\\nthe latter poem. I make bold to suggest that the whole section is a prelude to\\nSt. Guthlac, with motives derived from the concluding portion of the Christ.\\nThorpe, the first editor of the Exeter MS., is no doubt answerable for this error,\\nwhich even the ingenuity of Dietrich and Grein did not detect.\\nGollancz fails to remark, however, that he had been anticipated by Wamley\\n(cf. above, p. 67, bottom). Upon his theory Thomas Arnold remarks {Notes\\non Beowulf, p. 122): There seems to be no verisimilitude in the view of Mr.\\nGollancz that the last twenty-nine lines do not belong to that poem, but\\nshould be regarded as the opening of the poem which follows Crist in the Exeter\\nMS., namely Guthlac. This line of thought agrees in no way with that\\nwhich marks the opening of Guthlac.^\\nCf. what Cosijn says: Hier endet der ddmdceges Abschnitt, der v. 779 einge-\\nleitet, mit v. 868 [867] anhebt. Was folgt ist ein selbstandiges Stiick liber das\\nSchicksal der frommen Seele, welche die irdische Herrlichkeit, hds eor}ian wyjtne,\\nverlasst dass dieser Ausdruck nach dem Weltbrande sinnlos ist, leuchtet ein\\ndie Begnadigten am letzten Tage werden en masse selig (v. 1635 [1634]); hier\\nwird nur eine fromme Seele von ihrem Schutzengel himmelwarts gefiihrt. In der\\nSchilderung der himmlischen Wonne stimmen beide Stiicke iiberein vgl. v. 1640\\n[1639], J^cct is se ej el, und v. 1683 [1682], \u00c2\u00a3Bt sind hd getij?ibru. Lacherlich\\nscheint es mir, ein umfangreiches Gedicht Cynewulfs v. 1694 [1693] mit einem\\nFragezeichen endigen zu lassen ganz verwerflich ist Gollancz Meinung dass der\\nGuthlac V. 1666 [1665] anfangt, statt mit dem feierlichen Manige sindon, wie der\\nHeleand mit Manega wdron, und der Panther mit demselben Verse.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "GLOSSARY.\\n[The vowels a and ce have the same position initial 5 follows otherwise the order is strictly\\nalphabetic. Arabic numerals indicate the classes of the ablaut verbs; Wl., etc., those of the weak\\nverbs R., the reduplicating; PP., the preteritive present verbs. The double dagger, is used to\\ndesignate words not elsewhere found in the poetry, according to Grein. When the designations of\\nmood and tense are omitted, ind. pres. is to be understood; when of mood only, supply ind. if no\\nother has immediately preceded, otherwise the latter. Definitions are classed in groups, which are\\nseparated by semicolons. ME. signifies Middle English; MnE., Modern English; Sc, Scotch;\\nNED., New. Eng. Diet.]\\nA.\\na, adv., ever, for evermore, for ever and\\never: loi, 230, 271, 300, 387, 405,\\n41 5, 582, 7 56. [Cogn. Mn E. ay. Cf.\\na%vo, o.\\n\u00c2\u00abe, f., law. gs. 140; as. 671. [Ger. Ehe.\\nabeatan, R. trans., scourge, smite, buf-\\nfet: pp. npm.abeatne, 941.\\nabeodan, 2. trans., announce, declare,\\nutter: pret. 3 sg. ahead, 229.\\nabidan, i intrans., abide, remain, dwell\\ninf. 1630.\\nabugan, 2. trans., avoid, shun 3 sg.\\nabuge S, 56. [MnE. bow^^\\nac, conj., but: 56 etc. (23).\\nac^nnan, Wl. trans., beget bear: pp.\\nac^nned, 109, 218, 444, 452.\\nSc we3an, 5. trans., speak, utter, pro-\\nnounce: pret. 3 sg. acwae S, 316, 474,\\n714.\\nAdam, pr.n., gs. Adames, 960, 1027.\\nadl, fn., disease, sickness: is. adle, 1356.\\n[Cogn. ad, fire, Gr. aXeo i, fire,\\nburning heat hence orig. fever,\\ninflammation.\\nadreogan, 2. trans., endure, suffer, bear:\\npret. I sg. adreag 1475 3 sg. adreag,\\n1 201 inf. 1 513. [Sc. dree, suffer.\\nadwaBscan, Wl. trans., extinguish, pict\\nout, darken: pp. adwsesced, 1132.\\naf^ran, Wl. trans., affright, terrify\\npp. asm. afserde, 892. [MnE.y^^r.]\\nsefest, fn., dissension, disagreement, bick-\\nering: dp. asfestum, 1658. [aef+est\\n(Goth, ansts), favor.\\naefnan, W l. trans., endure, suffer, bear:\\npret. 3 pi. \u00c2\u00a3ef[n]don, 1356. See\\ngeaefnan.\\nafon, R. trans., seize pp. afcjngen, 1 183.\\n[Cogn. MnE.ya^^.]\\ngefre, adv., at any time as yet in any\\nway ever always: 73, 75, 79, in,\\n178, 238, 311, 325, 479, 840, 893.\\nafrefraii, Wl. trans., console, comfort\\nopt. 3 sg. afrefre, 368; inf. 175.\\n[frofor.]\\naefter, prep. w. dat., after; according\\nto in; throughotct, along, over: jj,\\n[153] 235, 322, 332, 573, 711, 746,\\n803, 846, 983, 1 142, 1220, 1412, 1554.\\naefter, adv., afterward, later: 473.\\nafyllan, Wl. trans., y?//: pp. afylled,\\n1562.\\nI ^fyllend, m.,fulfillerofthe law: gpm.\\ngefyllendra, 704.\\nafyrhtan, Wl. trans., affright, dismay,\\nappal: pp. npm. afyrhte, 1019.\\nafyrran, Wl. trans., remove, take away,\\nput away: inf. 1425; pp. afyrred,\\n1370. [feorr, far.\\na^san, Wi. intrans., hurry on, drive\\n227", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "228\\nGLOSSARY,\\n[agaelan-ancor\\non pp. npm. afysde hurrymg,\\nrushing), 985. [fus, ready.\\nagselan, Wl. trans., neglect opt. 3 sg.\\nagjele, 816.\\nagan, PP. trans., have, possess 3 pi.\\nagan, 1636 opt. 3 sg. age, 598 inf.\\n159, 1203, 1 21 2, 1246, 1402, 1578.\\n[MnE. owe, own.]\\nagen, adj., own: nsn. 112, 572; dsm.\\nagnum, 465, 532. [agan MnE. own,\\nGer. ez gen.\\nagend, m., Lord: ns. 420, 543, 1197;\\nas. 471, 513. [agan.]\\ngegli^va, pron., every ojie, neut. every-\\nthing: gsn. seghwaes, 1504.\\nseghTv^aeSer, pron., every one: nsm.\\n2eghwae]5er, 1576. [MnE. either^\\ngeghAvylc, pron., every one nsm. 1317\\ndsm. seghwylcum, 840.\\nagiefan, 5. trans., /^r^^ 7, resign; give\\nnp, yield up; surrender, give, bestow:\\npret. 3 sg. ageaf, 1155, 1161; inf.\\n1406; pp. agiefen, 1259.\\nah^bban, 6. trans., raise, strike up lift\\nup, uplift pret. 3 pi. ahofun, 502 pp.\\nahafen, 658 ahaefen, 692. [MnE.\\nheave\\nX ahladan, 6. trans., draw forth, lead\\nout, deliver: pret. 3 sg. ahlod, 568.\\n[MnE. lade; cf. ladle.^\\nahon, R. trans., crucify, suspend: pret.\\n2 sg. ahenge, 1487; pp. ah^ngen,\\n1093, 1446. [Cf. MnE. hang.l\\nahr^ddan, Wl. trans., rescue, deliver,\\nsave pret. 2 sg. ahr^dde, 374 3 sg.\\nahr^dde, 34; inf. 16. [MnE. ridP^\\n\u00c2\u00abeht, f., wealth, possessions, goods, sub-\\nstance gp. sehta, 604 dp. sehtum,\\n1 50 1, [agan.]\\nahycgan, W3. trans., conceive, imagine:\\ninf. 902.\\nselan, Wl. trans., burn up, consume\\nburn, scorch: 3 sg. sele^, 812, 1546.\\n[Cf. ieled.]\\naleetan, R. \\\\X2S\\\\ S,., forsake, cast off: inf.\\n167.\\naelbeorht, adj., shining, radiant, re-\\nsplendent: nsn. wk. aellbeorhte, 1276;\\nnpm. aslbeorhte, 548, 880 gpm. ael-\\nbeorhtra, 928 apm. aelbeorhte, 506.\\n[As if MnE. albright.^\\nsele, pron. every: gsn. selces, 333, 1302\\nasf. selce, 406. [MnE. eachJ]\\nselde, mpl. ?nen gp. ^Ida, 780, 936, 999,\\n1 1 16; ^Ida, 311 dp. jeldum, 406,\\n582, 620, 955, 1 201. [WS. ielde.]\\nal^cgan, Wl. trans., lay pret. 3 sg.\\nal^gde, 1422.\\nseled, m., fre: gs. seldes, 959, 1005.\\n[^lan.]\\nselmihtig, adj., almighty: nsm. 320,\\n331, 941, 1218, 1378; nsm. wk. ael-\\nmihtga, 443; gsm. aelmihtges, 395;\\ngsm. wk. aelmihtgan, 1372; dsm.\\naelmihtgum, 121 asm. aelmeahtigne,\\n759; vsm. 215.\\nalwalda, m. and adj. (wk.), abnighty\\nnsm. 1 1 90, 1364; gsm. alwaldan, 140.\\n[waldan, wealdan, MnE. wield.\\nalwTlit, npl., all creatures, all things:\\ngp. alwihta, 274, 410, 687. [MnE.\\nwight, whit.]\\nalyfan, Wl. trans., grant, vouchsafe:\\npp. alyfed, 1572, 1637. [Cf. Ger.\\nerlaube7i, MnE. leave in give me\\nleave.\\nalysan, Wl. trans., redeem, release: 3 sg.\\nalyse S, 718 pret. i sg. alysde, 1484;\\n3 sg. alysde, 1099. [Ger. erldsen.]\\nI alysnes, f., redemption gs. alysnesse,\\n1473- [alysan.]\\namen, amen 439. [Heb.]\\nan, num., one; alone: nsm. wk. ana,\\n1420; nsf. 1268, 1292; nsn. 1237;\\ngsm. anes, 567, 685 dsm. anum,\\n153. 366, 6S3, 1303, 1309, 1377 asm.\\nanne, 1171, 1452; asnne, 1369; asn.\\nan, 969 npf. ane, 52 gp. anra, see\\nanra gehwylc; dpf. anum, 1182. Cf.\\non an, (Jyet ana. [MnE. one, an, a.]\\nanboren, pp., only begotten: nsm. 618.\\nanc^nned, pp., only begotten: nsm. 464.\\nancor, m., anchor: dp. ancrum, 863,\\n[Lat. a?icora, Gr. dyKvpa.]", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "and^asecgan]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n229\\nand, see (^nd.\\nsene, adv., oiicc 329, 11 94. [an.]\\nanfeald, adj., single, individual: asf.\\nanfealde, 1577. [fealdan, fold.\\nanforlietan, R. trans., pass by, pass\\nover forsake, abandon i sg. anfor-\\nIsete, 1396; pret. 3 pi. anforletun,\\n1295. [Ger. verlassen-l\\nsenge (Jinga, adv., in any way: 1331.\\nanginn, n., beginning: ds. anginne, 1 1 1.\\nsenig, adj., pron., any: nsm. 219, 241,\\n311, 351, 780, 989, 999, 1316, 1628;\\nnsf. 291; nsn. 1015; gsm. aenges,\\n200; dsm. Engum, 683, 1575; asm.\\nsenigne, 178, 1384, 1497; asf. ^nge,\\n184; asn. 1 1 84: isn. senge, 1331.\\n[an.] See genge Singa, naenig.\\nsenile, adj., incojnparable, excellent:\\napm. ienllce, 1295. [an.]\\nanmodlice, adv., with one accord 340.\\nanra gehwylc, pron., each ojie: nsm.\\n1029; nsn. 1025.\\nar, m., messenger, angel: np. aras, 493,\\n503; dp. arum, 595; ap. aras, 759.\\n[Goth, airus cf. gerende, errand.\\nar, f., mercy grace advantage honor\\ngs. are, 70; ds. are, 1083; as. are,\\n335; gp. arna, 255, 1231, 1352.\\n[ME. ore. Cant. T. A. 3726; Ger.\\nEhre?^\\n\u00c2\u00aber, adj., comp. gsf. wk. aerran, 1321;\\nsup. dsn. wk. aerestan (in phrase aet\\nserestan, at first, in the beginning\\n786,823, 1 190, 1 397. [Cf. MnE. early\\nser, adv., before: 39, 45, 63, 161,\\n252, 258, 269, 436, 468, 602, 615,\\n619, 799, 893, 916, 937, 978, 984,\\n1051, 1052, 1056, 1067, ii35\u00c2\u00bb 1157,\\n1223, 1233, 1260, 1265, 1287, 1290,\\n1302, 1375, 1454, 1491, 1526; sup.\\nseiTQ^t, first, at first: 133, 225, 355,\\n1 151, 1237, 1337, 1380. [Cf. MnE.\\nerst-l\\nSdY, prep., befo7 e w. dat. 216, 848, 1345.\\n[MnE. ere-l\\ns T, conj., before, 315, 466.\\nargeran, Wl. trans., uplift, raise up\\npp. araered, 1065. [MnE. rear;\\nrisan.]\\narasian, W2. trans., expose, detect, catch\\npp. npm. arasade, 1229.\\naerdaeg, va., former day, past time: dp.\\naerdagum, 79.\\nar^ccan, Wl. trans., expotind, explain\\nexpajtd, outstretch imp. 2 sg. ar^ce,\\n74 inf. 222, 247; pp. dpf. areahtum,\\n1124.\\naerest, see ger.\\naretan, wv., cherish opt. pret. 2 pi.\\naretten, 1500. [rot, cheerful.\\narftest, adj., merciful, gracious: nsm.\\n245. [ar, mercy.\\ngergestreon, n., ancient treasure: as.\\n996. [Cf. MnE. strain, race, stock.\\ngergewyrht, w.., former deed: np. aerge-\\nwyrhtu, 1240. [wyrcean.]\\narian, W2. trans., honor have mercy\\nupon, be gracious to pret. i sg. arode,\\n1382; imp. 2 sg. ara, 370. [ar,\\nmercy, honor.\\narisan, i intrans., arise, rise {from\\ndeath): 3 sg. arlse^, 1040; pret. 3 sg.\\naras, 467 inf. 267, 1024, 1030.\\narleas, adj., ungodly, impious asn.\\n1429; gpm. arleasra, 1435. [ar,\\ngrace leas, -less.\\ngern, see foldgern.\\ngerra, see ger.\\ngertJon, conj., before, ere aer]?on, 238,\\n464, 544, 857.\\nX gerworuld, f., ancient zvorld: as. 936.\\nascian, W2. trans., ask, inquire i sg.\\nascige, 1474.\\nX ascQniian, W2. intrans., be ashamed,\\nbe confounded pp. npm. ascamode,\\n1298. [MnE. shame. 1\\nascyrian, W2. trans., divide, separate,\\npart: pp. ascyred, 1607, 161 7. [Cf.\\nMnE. share, ploughshare shard,\\npotsherd.\\nasecan, Wl. trans., seek out, explore,\\nransack 3 sg. asece S, 1003.\\nas^cgan, W3. trans., explain, unriddle:\\ninf. 221, 1 1 76.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "230\\nGLOSSARY\\n[aspringan-bsel\\naspringan, 3. trans., escape from 3 pi.\\naspringa\u00c2\u00ab, 1537.\\nastandan, 6. intrans., arise, rise pret. 3\\npi. astodan, 1 1 56 inf. 888.\\nastigan, i. trans., mount, ascend; de-\\nscend, come down pret. 3 sg. astag,\\n702, 720, 727, 737, 786, 866. [Cogn.\\nMnE. sty [on the eye), stile, stair.]\\nf astyrfan, Wl. trans., slay^^ kill pp.\\nnsf. astyrfed, 192. [Cogn. Ger. ster-\\nben, Chaucerian sterve, MnE. starve-l\\naet, prep. w. dat., at in with from\\nto: 153, 223, 225, 273, 366, 418, 500,\\n539, 615, 674\u00c2\u00bb 786, 823, 869, 1029,\\n1 190, 1397, 1493, 1579 1618, 1636.\\nget, XV. ij), food: as. 604. [etan, eat.\\nateon, 2. trans., draw forth pret. i sg.\\nateah, 1493. [Cf. Ger. zieheii, MnE.\\ntow^\\ns^tgse^dre, adv., tog-ether 1035. [Paral-\\nlel with togsedre.]\\nleSelcyning, m., noble king gs. ae): el-\\ncyninges, 906.\\nX aeSeldugu9, f., noble band: ns. ae] el-\\ndugu^, 1 01 1.\\naeSele, adj., noble, excellent, glorious,\\nsplendid nsm. aet ele, 697 dsm. wk.\\naej^elan, 350; dsn. wk. ae elan, 268;\\nasm. ae]?elne, 402; wk. ae elan, 719;\\nasf. wk. 455, 1 198 asn. ae)?ele, 666,\\n1 193 sup. pred. aej elast, 1 180 nsn.\\nwk. ael eleste, 521 npn. ae]?elast, 607.\\n[Ger. edel cf. MnE. Ethei:\\\\\\naeSellc, adj., noble, splendid: nsm.\\naehelic, 308.\\nsecJeling, m., prince ns. ae eling, 448,\\n627; gs. as^elinges, 743; as. 503;\\nvs. 158; gp. aej elinga, 515, 74i, 845.\\n8e 5elu, sf., nature dp. ae) elum, 11 84.\\naS^ncan, Wl. trans., conceive, imagine\\ninf. al7^ncan, 989.\\naSloga, m., perjurer: dp. a Slogum,\\n1604. [Cf. a3, oath, and leogan,\\nSc. lee, MnE.\\nX atJolian, W2. trans., seek after, aim at\\ninf. 1319. [MnE. //i 7/^, suffer cf.\\nGer. dulden.l\\naSreotan, see unacJreotende.\\nI aSrysman, Wl. \\\\.xdins.,obsczire, conceal,\\nbecloud: pp.aj?rysmed, 1 133. [9rosm.]\\natol, adj., fell, malignant, merciless,\\nferocious: nsm. 1278. [Cogn. Lat.\\nodisse, hate.\\nX atolearfoS, n., iniquity gp. atolear-\\nfo^a, 1265. [Cogn. Qqx.- Arbeit.]\\naetsQmne, adv., together, at once 583,\\n1 1 12. [Parallel with tos^mne, Ger.\\nzusammen^\\nattor, XV., poison, venom gs. attres, 768.\\n[For ator, Ger. Eiter.]\\nsetwist, f., presence gs. aetwiste, 392.\\n[wesan.]\\naetywan, Wl. trans., reveal, make\\nknown, show: 3 sg. aetyweS, 1056;\\npp. aetywed, 1575. [Goth, ataugyan\\nwith aug- cf. eage, eye. See ea-\\nwan, eowan oSeawan, -eo^van^\\n-y^van ywan.\\nX awsecnan, Wl. intrans., be bo7 n pp.\\nawaecned, 67. [Cf. MnE. awake^\\naweallan, R. intrans., swarm, teem,\\nabound in, be full of: pp. aweallen,\\n625. [MnE. well {up) cf. Ger.\\nwallen, Welle.]\\naweaxan, 6. intrans., spring up, flow,\\n/r^c^^^: 3sg. aweaxe S, 1252. [MnE.\\nwax, grow.\\naweorpan, 3. trans., remove, take off\\ncast otit pp. aworpen, 98, 1404. [Cf.\\nMnE. warp., Ger. werfen, Wurf]\\nawo, a.dY., for ever: 479, 1270, 1645,\\n1663. See a, o.\\nawrecan, 5. trans., compose pret. 3 sg.\\nawrasc, 633.\\nawyrged, pp., accursed, cursed: 1561\\nnsm. wk. awyrgda, 256; apm.\\nawyrgde, 158; vpm. awyrgde, 1519.\\nbgel, n., fire, flanie, cotiflagration ds.\\nbale, 808. [Cogn. Gr. 0aX6s, shin-\\ning, bright cf. balefire, and Scott,\\nLay of the Last Minstrel, III. xxvii;\\nWm. Morris, Sigurd, III. 305.]", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "baBm-beran]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n231\\nb^iii, see begen.\\nbanloca, m., body as. banlocan, 769.\\n[ban, bone cf. lucan, lock.\\nbsernan, Wl. trans., burn 3 sg. baerne S,\\n969; pret. 3 pi. baemdon, 708; ger.\\nito baernenne, 1621. See for-, on-\\nbaernan beornan, byrnan.\\nb8e9, see fyrbseS.\\nbe(-), see bi(-).\\nbeacen, n., st^-n standard ds. beacne,\\n1065; gp. beacna, 1085.\\nbeag, m., crown, ring (J) as. 11 26,\\n1443 gp. beaga, 292. [Cf. MnE. bee\\nP as nautical term.]\\nbeald, adj., confide jit, of good courage:\\nnpm. bealde, 1076. [MnE. bold\\nAngl. bald.]\\nbealodsed, f., evil deed: gs. bealodiede,\\nbealofull, adj., wicked: nsm. wk. sb.\\nbealof ulla, 259 dp. bealof ullum, 908.\\nX bealorap, m., grievous cord: dp.\\nbealorapum, 365.\\nbealu, n., misfortiuie, affliction, misery\\nds. bealwe, 1105 ^s. bealo, 1247 gp.\\nbealwa, 182. [MnE. evil. See\\nealdor-, -firen-, h^lle-, Siodbealu.\\nbeam, m., tree cross: ns. 1089, 1174;\\nas. 678, 729, 1093, 1446 np.\\nbeamas, 1169. [MnE. hornbeam,\\nGer. Baum.\\nbearhtm, m., crash, uproar: ds. bearht-\\nme, 1 1 44; gp. bearhtma, 950. See\\nbrehtm.\\nbeam, n., child, son ns. 66, 147, 465,\\n572, 903; gs. bearnes, 38, 76, 724;\\nas. 205, 341, 774, 788, 1072, 1 194; vs.\\n164; np. 85, 1 1 18, 1277, 1565; dp.\\nbearnum, 242, 936, 1424, 1591; ap.\\n1598. \\\\Vi\\\\2^..bar7l,bairn^^ Seefreo-,\\nfrum-, God-, hselo-, sigebearn.\\nbeatan, see abeatan.\\nbegen, adj., both npn. bu, 1325; npn.\\nbutu (from begen twegen), 11 12;\\ngpm. bega, 896 dpm. biem, 100, 357\\napn. bu, 1035, 1256.\\nb^nd, mfn., bond, bondage, captivity:\\nas. 1041 dp. b^ndum, 147; apf.\\nb^nda, 68. [Cf. MnE. bettd as a\\nnautical term.]\\nb^nn, f., wotcnd gp. b^nna, 771.\\nbeodan, 2. trans., proclaim 3 sg.\\nbeode^, 1340. [MnE. bid combines\\nthis with OE. biddan.] See a-,\\nbi-, for-, onbeodan.\\nbeofian, \\\\Y2. intrans., tremble, quake:\\n3 sg. beofaS, 881; 3 pi. beofia^, 827,\\n1014, 1229; pret. 3 sg. beofode, 1144;\\nptc. npm. beofiende, 1020. [Ger.\\nbebenJ]\\nbeon, see wesan.\\nbeorg, m., motmt, mountain: as. 875,\\n899,1007; np.beorgas, 977; dp.beorg-\\num, 967. [MnE. barrow, mound,\\nand dial, bargh, barf, bar.]\\nbeorgan, 3. trsins., gz^ard (ourselves)\\nbeware of, guard against {the wounds,\\nwith refl. dat.) inf. 771. [Ger.\\nbergen^\\nbeorht, adj., beaming, glittering, radiant,\\nresplendent, effulgent illustrious,\\nglorious excellent, sublime fair\\nclear, ringing: nsm. 827, 1346, 1657\\nnsm. wk. beorhta, 1061 nsn. 41 2 877\\ndsf wk. beorhtan, 519; asm. beorhtne.\\n205, 483, 1058, 1076, 1 391 asf. wk,\\nbeorhtan, 113, 292 asn. 1630 isf. wk.\\nbeorhtan, 510; npm. beorhte, 1646;\\nnpf. beorhte, 1020 gpm. beorhtra,\\n896; gpn. beorhtra, 742 apf. beorhte,\\n1635; comp. npn. wk. beorhtran,\\n1 241 sup. nsf. beorhtast, 1085; vsm.\\nbeorhtast, 104. [MnE. bright?^ See\\nael-, heofon-, sigorbeorht.\\nbeorhte, adv., s hiningly, radiantly,\\ndazzlingly 552, 701, 903, 935, 1467.\\nbeorn, m., man; hero; prince ns. 449\\ngs. beornes, 530; np. beornas, 991\\ndp. beornum, 412.\\nbeornan, 3. intrans., burn: pret. 3 sg.\\nbeorn, 540. [Cf. baeruan, byrnan.]\\nberan, 4. trans., bear, carry 3 pi. bera 5,\\n1072, 1300, 1634. See geberan;\\ngsest-, reordberend anboren.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "232\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[berstan-binn\\nberstan, 3. intrans., burst asunder^ top-\\nple, tumble, crash, melt away 3 pi.\\nbersta S, 811, 932 pret. 3 pi. burstan,\\n1 1 4 1 See forberstan.\\nb^tast, see god.\\nbetan, see gebetan; unbeted.\\nBethania, pr. n., Bethany ds. 456.\\nBetleni, pr. n., Bethlehe??i ds. Betleme,\\n453 as. 449.\\nb^tlic, adj., excellent: sup. vsf. b^tllcast,\\n66.\\nb^tra, b^tst, see god.\\nbi, prep., by by means of; according to\\nconcerning because of; for in ex-\\nchange for w. dat. 128, 134, 212, 301,\\n1071, 1219, 1223, 1367, 1474; be,\\n1289, 1393; w. inst. 633, 650,691,\\n712, 834, 99S.\\nbibeodan, 2. trans., command, enjoin\\npret. I sg. bibead, 1499; 3 sg. bibead,\\n543 793-\\nbibod, n., commandment, precept, behest:\\nas. 1 1 58, 1393, 1524, 1630.\\nbibyrgan, Wl. trans., bury pp. npm.\\nbibyrgde, 11 58.\\nX biclysan, Wl. trans., shut, close: pp.\\nbeclysed, 323. [From late Latin\\nclusa, for clausaJ]\\nbicuman, 4. intrans., come; come to;\\nhappen to arise pret. 3 sg. bicwom,\\n631, 709, 822, 858, 1 105; 3 pi. bi-\\nc woman, 11 13.\\nbidselan, Wl. trans., deprive, bereave\\ndeliver, free: pp. bidseled, 563, 1407,\\n1432. [Cf. MnE. deal.\\nbidan, i. trans., await, expect, endure:\\n2 pi. bida 5, 510; 3 pi. bida S, 1020;\\npret. 3 sg. bad, 704; 3 pi. bidon, 147,\\n540; inf. 802. See a-, gebidan.\\nbiddan, 5. trans., beseech, implore, en-\\ntreat: 3 sg. bide S, 113; i pi.\\nbidda^, 262, 337, 359; pret. 3 pi.\\nbsedan, 1507; biedun, 1352; inf.\\n774. [MnE. bid from this verb and\\nbeodan.]\\nbidfaest, adj., irremovable, fixed, asm.\\nbidfaestne, 1597. [bidan.]\\nbidrifan, i. trans., drive, thrust: pp.\\nbidrifen, 1408.\\nbidjTnan, Wl. trans., dispel, put to\\nflight (lit. co7iceal) pp. bidyrned,\\n1088. [Cf. dial., esp. Sc, derfi, darn,\\ndenied P[\\nbifealdan, R. trans., e7ivelop,wrap pp.\\nnpm. bifealdne, 117.\\nbifeolan, 3. trans., commit, entrzist: pp.\\nbifolen, 668.\\nbifon, R. trans., receive; confine, en-\\ncompass, begird: pret. 2 sg. befenge,\\n80; pp. bifen, 1157 bif9ngen, 527.\\nbiforan, adv., before, in time past to\\nthe presence: 468, 1066.\\nbiforan, prep. w. dat., in the presence\\nof: beforan, 643.\\nbigau, PP. trans., confess 3 sg.\\nbIggeS, 1307. Cf. big9ngaii.\\nbig9ng, m,, extent, compass lapse: ds.\\n(is 235 as. 680.\\nbig9ngan, R. trans., foster, cultivate\\nopt. 3 sg. big9nge, 1581. Cf. bigan.\\nbigrafan, 6. trans., bury pp. bigrafen,\\n1465.\\nbihelan, 4. trans., mask, dissemble, cloak,\\nhide: inf. 1310; pp. biholen, 45.\\n[Ger. hehlen.\\nbihindan, prep., behind: behindan,\\n155-\\nX bihlaemman, Wl. trans., fall upon,\\nsurprise: 3 sg. bihlaem[m]e S, 869.\\nbihydan, Wl. trans., ensconce, shelter:\\ninf. behydan, 844.\\nbilucan, 2. trans., lock; encompass, shut\\nin: 3 sg. biluce 5, 1623; pret. 3 sg.\\nbileac, 334 pp. bilocen, 252, 806,\\n1259.\\nbimitJan, i. intrans., hide, dissemble:\\ninf. bemihan, 1048.\\nbimurnan, 3. trans., bewail, grieve over:\\n2 sg. bemurnest, 1 76. [MnE. mourn-l\\nbindan, 3. trans., enthrall, confine,\\nfetter: 3 sg. binde S, 1597; ger. to\\nbindenne, 1621. See gebindan.\\nX binn, f., nianger: ds. binne, 724.\\n[MnE. bin", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "bireafian-blis]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n233\\nh\\nbireafian, \\\\V9. trans., despoil, bereave:\\npp. bireafod, 558; bereafod, 168.\\nbireofan, 2. trans., deprive, bereave pp.\\nnpm. birofene, 1525.\\nbirinnan, 3. intrans., suffuse: pp.\\nbirunnen, 1 175.\\nbiscyrian, W2. trans., deprive, dis-\\npossess: pp. npm. bescyrede, 32\\nvpm. biscyrede, 1519.\\nbis^nean, Wl. trans., overflow, sub-\\nmerge: inf. 1 168. [sincaii.]\\nbiseon, i. trans., moisten, dre7ich: pp.\\n1087.\\nbisinitan, i trans., defile, pollute pret.\\n2 sg. bismite, 1483. [Prov. Eng.\\nS7tlit.\\nbisorgian, W2. trans., y^ ^r, be concerned\\nabout: 3 sg. bisorgaS, 1555. [Cf\\nMnE. sorroiv.\\nbisteman, Wl. trans., bedew: pp\\nbistemed, 1085. [MnE. steaju. l\\nbisw^9ian, W2. trans., enfold: pp\\nnpm. bisw^tSede, 1643. [Cf- MnE\\nswathe.\\nbiteldan, 3. trans., plunge, drown, over-\\nwhelm pp. bitolden, 538. [Cf. Ger,\\nZelt?^\\nbiter, z.6r^., grievous afflictive, wounding,\\npaijiful, bitter: nsm. 908; nsn. 769;\\ndsm. wk. bitran, 1474; asm. biterne,\\n765; dpm. bitrum, 152, 1251.\\n[bitan.]\\nbiS^ceaii, Wl. trans., clothe, cover: pret.\\n3 sg. bibeahte, 1422; pp. npm. be-\\neahte, 116. \\\\fj x. bedeckett.\\nitJ^ncan, Wl. trans., ponder, reflect\\nupon, keep in niind: opt. i pi. bi-\\nJj^ncen, 849; inf. bi^^ncan, 821.\\n[MnE. bethink?^\\nX bi Sryccan, Wi. trans., press on pret.\\n3 pi. bibrycton, 1445. \\\\QQ.x.driccken?^\\nbittre, adv., bitterly: 1437. [biter.]\\nbitweon, prep. w. dat., among: 1658.\\nbiw^rian, W2. trans., shield, protect:\\npp. npm. biw^rede, 1643. [Ger.\\nwehren-l\\nbivvindan, 3. trans., wrap, swaddle.\\n{en) swat he encompass: pret. 3 sg.\\nbiw^nd, 1421 opt. 3 sg. bewinde, 29;\\npp.bewunden, 725; asm. biwundenne,\\n1423; npm. biwundne, 1642.\\nbi VA itian, W2. trans., watch over, per-\\nform 3 pi. biwitiga\u00c2\u00ab, 353.\\nbiwrecen, pp., surrou7ided npm.\\nbiwrecene, 831.\\nX bi^vrl^au, i. trans., encompass gar-\\nnish 3 sg. bewrl^, 718; pp. bewri^jen,\\n^310.\\nblae, adj., bright: nsm. S08. [Ger.\\nbleich cf. MnE. bleach; blican.]\\nbltec, adj., black: gpm. blacra, 896.\\nblaed, m., abundance; blessedfiess\\nglory prosperity reward: ns. 710,\\n^11^ 1635; gs. bljedes, 1256, 1657;\\nas. 688, 121 1, 1346, 1586; is. bliede,\\n1239, 1 291. [Cogn. Lat. flatus\\nfrom blawan, as flatus from flare.\\nX bl\u00c2\u00a3edAvela,m.,w^a///^ of vegetation, pro-\\nfusion of plants: as. blsedwelan, 1391.\\nblsest, m., flame: ns. 975.\\nblat, adj., livid, wan: sup. ns. str.\\nblatast, 77 1.\\nblawan, R. trans., blow 3 pi. blawa^,\\n880, 950.\\nbled, f., branch fruit blossom\\ndp. bledum, 1169.\\nbl^ndan, see gebl^ndan.\\nbleo, n., color, hue; complexion: as.\\n1564; ip. bleom, 1391. [MnE. bleeP^\\nSee ^vundorbleo; gebleod.\\nbletsian, see gebletsian.\\nbletsung, f., blessing: ns. 100.\\nblican, I. intrans., shine, glitter glow\\n3 sg. blice S, 701 3 pi. bllca 5, 1012;\\nblicab, 1238; inf. 507, 522, 903.\\n[Gr. (pX^yeiv, burn, and blae.]\\nblind, adj., {spiritually) blind, Jindis-\\ncerning, senseless npm. blinde, 1 1 26.\\nSee niodblind.\\nblis, f., bliss, joy, happiness ns. 530,\\n750, 1649, 1657 ds. blisse, 552,\\n1646; as. blisse, 68; gp. blissa, 1256;\\ndp. blissum, 1346. [For bir3s\\nblicJe.l", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "234\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[blissian-bryne\\nblissian, W2. intrans., rejoice, gladden,\\ncheer, make glad: 3 pi. blissia 5, 1286;\\npp. blissad, 1162. 6 geblissian.\\nbli?^e, adj., joyful, joyous, bliihesojne\\nkindly, compassioiiate, merciftil: nsm.\\nbli^e, 739; nsn. blll^e, 877 asm. wk.\\nbliSan, 774 asf. wk. blrSan, 519\\nnpm. blithe, 280.\\nblod, n., blood ns. 11 12; gs. blodes,\\n935; is. blode, 259, 1085.\\nblodgyte, m., bloodshed, havoc, as. 708.\\n[geotan, pour.\\nblodig, adj., bloody, gory: dpm. blod-\\ngum, 1 1 74.\\nboc, f., book: np. bee, 785; gp. boca,\\n1630; dp. bocum, 453, 701, 793.\\nbod, see bibod.\\nboda, m., herald, messenger^ ambassa-\\ndor: ds. bodan, 1304; np. bodan,\\n449; ap. bodan^ 1151- [beodan.]\\nSee heah-, spelboda.\\nbodlan, W2. trans., preach: imp. pi.\\nbodia S, 483. [MnE. bode?^ See\\ngebodian.\\nboga, see braegdboga.\\nbold, n., building., dwelling, habitation\\ngp. bolda, 742. [For orig. bo}?!,\\nbotl.]\\nb9na, m., destroyer: ns. 264; gs. bcjnan,\\n1393. [MnE. bane^\\nbQnnan, R. trans., summon, cite: 3 pi.\\nb9nna 5, 1066.\\n-bora, see mund-, wo9-, wrohtbora.\\nbord, n., side {of a vessel; cf. over-\\nboard, *go by the board as. 861.\\nX bordgelac, n., missile, dart: ns. 769.\\n[bord, shield.\\nboreii, see anboren.\\nbosm, m., bosom, poet, for womb: is.\\nbosme, 84.\\nbot, f., relief, succor: ns. 152, 365.\\n[MnE. boot, Ger. Busse.\\nbrad, adj., broad, wide, ample: nsm. wk.\\nbrada, 1144; asf. brade, 991; apm.\\nbrade, 357.\\nbrade, adv., far and wide, everywhere:\\n380.\\nbrsece, see unbrace.\\nbraegdboga, m., bended bow de-\\nceitful bow ds. braegdbogan, 765.\\n-brec, see gebrec.\\nbrecan, 4. trans., break down; shatter.,\\nrend; violate, transgress burst forth:\\n3 pi. breca S, 991 pret. 2 sg.\\nbr^ce, 1393; 3 sg. brae, 1145 3 pi.\\nbrsecon, 1629 braeean, 708. See\\ntobrecan.\\nbreean, Wi. intrans., roar: ptc. npm.\\nbrecende, 950.\\nbrego, m.. Lord, Prince: ns. 403; brega,\\n456-\\nbrehtm, m., crash, clangor: ds. brehtme,\\n88 1 See bearhtm.\\nbreman, Wi. XxdiXiS., praise proclaim:\\nimp. pi. brema 5, 483; ptc. npm.\\nbremende, 387.\\nbreost, n., breast; fig. heart, spirit: gp.\\nbreosta, 1072; dp. breostum, 341.\\nbreostgehygd, fn., thought of the heart:\\ndp.breostgehygdum,262. [hycgan.]\\nbreostsefa, m., heart, soul: ns. 540.\\nbreotan, 2. trans., dash to pieces, cut\\ndown: imp. pi. breota)?, 485. [Cf.\\nbrytta, and MnE. brittle\\nbringan, Wl. trans., bring; offer,\\npresent 3 sg. bringe S, 68 3 pi.\\nbringatS, 1077; pret. 2 sg. brohtes,\\n289 3 sg. brohte, 336 opt. 3 pi.\\nbringen, 1074; imp. sg. bring, 150;\\ninf. 1058; pp. (str.) bningen, 120.\\nbringend, m., bringer, giver: ns. 140.\\nbroga, m., terror, that which strikes\\nterror, inspires dread: as. brogan,\\n793. See grjTe-, wi(5erbroga.\\nbrpnd, m., fire, conflagratio7i ns. 811.\\n[MnE. brand.]\\nbrosuian, see gebrosnian.\\nbroSor, m., brother: ap. brobor, 1499.\\nbrucan, 2. trans., enjoy, delight in 3\\npi. 1646, 1663 inf- 392, 1325. 1361.\\n[Ger. brauchen, MnE. brook?[\\nbryd, f., bride, spouse ns. 38, 280,\\n292. [Ger. Braut.]\\nbryne, m., fire; burning: ns. 1058,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "brynetear-ceaster]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n235\\n1597, 1661. [Cf. byrnan.] See\\nlegbryne,\\nt brynetear, m., burning tear, scalding\\ntear: dp. brynetearum, 152,\\nX brytengrund, m., spacious land: ap.\\nbrytengrundas, 357.\\nbrytenwQng, m., spacious plain ap\\nbrytenwcjngas, 380.\\nbrytta, m., Dispenser, Distt ibutor\\nLord: ns. 334, 462; gs. bryttan, 281\\n[breotan.]\\nbryttlan, W2. trans., dispense, dis-\\ntribute, apportion 3 sg. brytta 5, 682\\n[brytta.]\\nbu, see begen.\\nbuend, see eor9-, fold-, sund-, ?Jeod-\\nbuend.\\nbugan, see a-, gebugan.\\nburg, f., city fortress, stronghold,\\ncitadel: ds. byrg, 461, 519; byrig,\\n542,569; as. 534, 553; gp- burga,\\n66, 1239; dp. burgum, 530. [MnE.\\nborough, -bury. See eortfburg.\\nX burglQnd, n., {site of a city) city vs. 5 1\\nburgsittende, mpl., citizens, burghers\\nnp- 337-\\nburgst^de, m., {site of a castle), citadel,\\nstronghold, castle: np. 811.\\nburgware, mpl., citizens, burghers: dp.\\nburgwarum, 742.\\nburgweall, m., city wall np. burg-\\nweallas, 977.\\nbutan, prep. w. dat., without: 37, iii,\\n125, 207, 271, 290, 415, 439, 599,\\n722, 1652, 1653, 1654, 1655, 1656,\\n1657, 1658, 1659.\\nbutan, conj., unless, except, but: 272;\\nbuton, 695.\\nbutu, see begen.\\nbyegan, see gebycgan.\\nbygan, see for-, gebygan.\\nX byldo, f., boldness, confidence, assur-\\na?ice as. 113. [beald.]\\nbyme, f., trumpet: gs. byman, 1061\\nap. byman, 881. [Dial, beme. See\\nheofonbyme.\\n-byrd, see gebjrrd.\\nX byrdscipe, m., child-bearing: gs.\\nbyrdscypes, 182. [beran.]\\nbyrgan, see bibyrgan.\\nbyrgen, f., to7nb, sepulchre: ds. byr-\\ngenne, 1467; as. byrgenne, 729.\\n[beorgan.]\\nbyrhtan, Wl. intrans., shine, give light:\\n3 sg. byrhte S, 1089. [beorht.]\\nbyrhto, f., brightness, splendor, efpul-\\ngejice: is. byrhte, 1239. [beorht.]\\nbyrnan, 3. trans, and \\\\w\\\\.x2lX\\\\^s,., consume;\\nbe on fire 3 sg. byrneb, 988 inf.\\n808; pp. gpn. byrnendra, 1251. Cf.\\nbaernan, beornan; bryne.\\nbyrSen, see synbyr9en.\\nX bysmerleas, adj., blameless, unblam-\\nable: nsm. 1325. [Ci. ME. busemare.]\\nc.\\nceege, see lioSncgege.\\ncald, adj., cold: asn. 851 dp. caldan,\\n1629.\\ncarcern, n., prison, dungeon ds. car-\\ncerne, 25, 735. [Lat. career, under\\ninfluence of OE. aern, ^rn.]\\nceafl, m.,jaw: ip. ceaflum, 1251. [ME.\\nchaul, M.nK. Jowl.\\nceapian, W2. trans, (vv. gen.), purchase\\npret. 3 sg. ceapode, 1095. [Eliz.\\ncheap.]\\ncearful, adj., sorrowful, melancholy:\\ngp. cearfulra, 25. [MnE. careful.]\\ncearian, W2. intrants., be concerned, be\\ndisquieted: ptc. nsm. cearigende, 177.\\n[MnE. care?^\\ncearig, ad j sorrowful, sad, joyless npm.\\nce[a]r[/]ge, 835 dp. cearigum, 148.\\n[MnE. charyP\\\\ See hreoweearig.\\ncearu, f., sorrow, woe, distress, anguish,\\ndole, grief; lament, waili7ig: ns.\\n997; cearo, 1285, 1662; gp. cearena,\\n961; dip. cearum, 891, 1016, 1130.\\n[MnE. careP)^ See sorgcearu.\\ncea9ter,f., city as. ceastre, 578. [MnE.\\nChester, -caster, -cester Lat. castra^", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "236\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[ceasterhlid-cunnan\\nJ ceasterhlid, x\\\\., city gate: gs. ceaster-\\nhlides, 314. [MiiE. lid.l\\nc^mpa, m., soldier: np. c^mpan, 563.\\n[OE. cajnp Lat. campus cf Ger.\\nkdmpfen, MnE. champion^\\nc^nnan, Wl. trans., bring forth bear\\nfashion, contrive, strike out: 3 pi.\\nc^nna S, 87 pret. 3 sg. c^nde, 636;\\ninf. 298; pp. npm. c^nde, 232. See\\nae^nnan, anc^nned.\\nceol, m., vessel, ship gs. ceoles, 861\\nip. ceolum 851. [Cf. Gr. yavKos,\\nMnE. keel.]\\nceosan, see geceosan.\\ncild, n., child: ns. 218; gs. cildes, 725.\\ncildgeong, adj., of infant age, infantine\\nns. 1425.\\ncinn, see eynn.\\ncirce, wf., church ns. 699, 703. [Gr.\\nKvpcaKOv, of the Lord.\\ncirm, m., outcry, clamor, din ns. 835,\\n997. [Dial. MnE. chirm cf. Milton s\\ncharm of earliest birds.\\ncleene, adj., pure, unsullied, spotless,\\nundefiled, immaculate, unblemished:\\nasm. clsnne, 444 asm. wk. clsenan,\\n136; asf. 187, 298, 331 gp. cl^nra,\\n703; apm. wk. clienan, 1285; apn.\\nwk. claenan, 1222; sup. nsf. wk.\\ncleeneste, 276. [Ger. klein. See\\nuncleene.\\ncla3, m., garment; plur. clothes: ip.\\ncla)?um, 725, 1423.\\ncleopian, W2. intrans., exclaim, call\\naloud: 2 sg. cleopast, 177; pret. 3\\npi. cleopedon, 508. [Arch, and dial.\\nclepe, yclept.\\nclif, see heahclif.\\nclifan, see otJclifan.\\nclQinni, m., fetter, chain, bond fig.\\nbound, confine ds. cl^mme, 1 145 dp.\\ncl9mmum, 1629; ip. cl9mmum, 735.\\n[MnE. clam.] See \\\\vundorcl91n.\\nclustor, n., lock, fastening: as. 314.\\n[Lat. cliistrum, claustrum.]\\nclysan, see biclysan.\\ncnawan, see ge-, oncnawan.\\ncneoris, f generation tribe dp.\\ncneorissum, 232, 1233. [eneo, in\\nthe sense of knee, joint, degree of\\nrelationship.\\ncnoU, m., peak: ap. cnollas, 717.\\n[MnE. kjioli:]\\ncofa, see hretJercofa.\\nCQndel, see heofoncQndel.\\ncor9or, n., multitude, legion, host: ds.\\ncor^re, 494 is. cor Sre, 578.\\ncostian, W2. trans., tiy, test: 3 sg.\\ncosta-S, 1058. [Cf. Lat. gtistare.]\\ncraeft, m., power; {physical) strength\\nability; endowment; excellence;\\nmarvel, prodigy ns. 421, 667; gs.\\ncraeftes, 1 145; as. 218,685; ip. crasft-\\num, 687. [MnE. craft, Ger. Kraft:]\\nSee msegen-, mod-, searocraeft.\\ncraeftga, m., artificer, craftsman ns.\\n12. 6^^^ hygecraeftig.\\nCrist, pr.n., Christ: ns. 95, 331, 391,\\n1 216; gs. Cristes, 51, 65, 283, 905,\\n1030; ds. Crlste, 1222 as. 1634; vs.\\n157, 215, 250,358.\\nI crybb, f., manger: ds. crybbe, 1425.\\n[MnE. crib, Ger. Krippe cf. Fr.\\ncreche^]\\nculpa, m. fault, misdeed: as. cul-\\npan, 177. [Lat.]\\n-cuma, see wilcuma.\\ncuman, 4. intrans., come: 3 sg. cymetS,\\n62, 791, 824, 832, 875, 901, 905, I\\n1008; 3 pi. cuma^, 920, 1366 pret. 2 I\\nsg. cwome, 413; 3 sg. cwom, 46, 74,\\n290, 420, 436, 448, 1 160; 3 pi.\\ncwoman, 545, 549, 553 cwomun,\\n494; opt. 3 sg. cume, 12; cyme,\\n114; opt. pret. 3 sg. cwome, 148;\\nimp. sg. cum, 149, 243; cym, 372; f\\ninf. 267, 942, 1026, 1036 pp. cymen,\\n66. See bi-, forcuman.\\n-cund, see God-, heofon-, ufan-, up-,\\nworuldcund.\\ncunnan, PP. trans., know, comprehend,\\nbe aware of; know, be acquainted\\nwith, be familiar with have {carnal)\\nknowledge of can, be able. FerS-\\nJ", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "cunnian-cytySu]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n237\\ngewit cuunan, have mtelligence\\nJ79nc cunnan, give thanks i sg.\\nc^nn (w. gen.), 198; 3 sg. c^nn, 69\\nc^n, 680; 2 pi. cunnon, 573 pret. 2\\nsg. cu Ses, 77 3 sg. cu)pe, 419 cu Se,\\n633 3 pi. cujjun, 1092 cuj^on, 1 2 1 3\\nCuban, 1186; opt. pret. 3 pi. ciiban,\\n422; cul^en, 1 184. [MnE. co7i, can.\\nSee bicunnan.\\ncunnian, W2. trans., essay, attempt;\\nexperience, put up with pret. 3 sg.\\ncunnode, 645; inf. 1417.\\ncu9, adj., known: nsn. 95, 185, 715,\\n1049. [cunnan.] See uncu?J.\\ncwacian, W2. intrans., tremble: 3 sg.\\ncwaca 5, 797. [MnE. ^uake.]\\nCAvalu, see hearm-, h^ll-, niScwalu.\\nCA\\\\ anian, W2. trans., bewail, lament:\\nptc. gp. cwanendra, 835.\\ncwealm, m., death; torment, agony:\\nns. 1540; ds. cwealme, 87; as. 1425;\\ngp. cwealma, 1626. [MnE. qualm\\ncf. cw^Uan, kill. See manc-\\nwealm.\\nc\\\\\\\\^elman, W2. trans., destroy ptc.\\nasn. cwelmende, 958. [cwealm.]\\ncweman, see gecweman.\\ncwen, f., woman, lady queen as.\\ncwenn, 1198; vs. 276.\\nc\\\\ve9an, 5. trans., say, speak: 3 sg.\\ncwi S, 453, 1518; cwiK 701; 3 pi.\\ncweba S, 283, 401 pret. 3 sg. cwas S, 87,\\n691 3 pi. cwsedon, 65, 148 inf. 1376;\\ncweman, 1549; pp. cweden, 211, 547.\\n[Cf. MnE. qtioth. See a-, gecwe?Jan.\\ncwic, adj., alive, livijig: nsili. 590,\\n1030; npm. cwice, 958, 11 30; gp.\\ncwicra, 891, 997. [Cf. MnE. quick\\nand dead^ cut to the quick,^ quitch-\\ngrass^\\ncwicsusl, n., (living torment), hell-tor-\\nment, pit of hell: ds. cwicsusle, 561,\\n732.\\ncwide, m., decree, sentence, command-\\nment: as. 618, 1223, 1 51 5. [cwedan.]\\nSee heard-, hearni-, lileoSor-, sar-,\\nwordcwide.\\ncwiSan, Wl. trans., bewail, betnoan,\\nlament: 3 sg. cwIbe S, 961 3 pi.\\nc\\\\vlj a 5, 1567; pret. 3 pi. cwitSdun,\\n1 1 30; ptc. nsf. cwibende, 1285; asn.\\ncwlbende, 891.\\ncyle, ns., cold: 1662.\\ncyme, m., corning, advent: ns. 896; as.\\n530,915, 1030. [cuman.] her-,\\nhidercyme.\\n-cynd, see gecynd.\\nt cynelice, adv., r*?^^//^ 157.\\ncynestol, m., throne royal seat, royal\\ndwelling: ds. cynestole, 12 16; gp.\\ncynestola, .51. [MnE. stool\\ncyning, m., king: ns. 12, 61, 494, 528,\\n565, 578, 618, 687, 703, 715, 827,\\n832, 1009, 1 1 52, 1 165, 1 208, 1 588 gs.\\ncyninges, 165, 1626, 1629, 1662 ds.\\ncyninge, i, 391 as. 136, 732, 797,\\n1038 vs. 18, 215, 372 gp. cyninga,\\n136, 215, 508. See seSel-, eSel-,\\nheah-, heofon-, msegen-, rodor-,\\nscir-, so?J-, wuldorcyning.\\ncynn, n., race, -kind: ns. 224, 386,\\n1027; cyn, 961; gs. cynnes, 780,\\n956; ds. cynne, 425, 610, 1196; as.\\n887 cinn, 161 9. [MnE. kin.] See\\nfsedren-, fi-Qm-, frum-, heolo9-,\\nmedren-, m9ncyn(n).\\ncypan, see gecypan.\\ncyrran, Wl. intrans., returrt opt. 2 sg.\\ncyrre, 155. [Cf. MnE. ajar; chare,\\nchore.] See oncj^rran.\\ncyst, m., {what is chosen), best, choicest\\nelection: as. 391, 1134 vs. 51 dp.\\ncystum, 1223. [ceosan.] ^^^uncyst.\\ncySan, Wl. trans., attnounce, make\\nknown, reveal, proclaim, show forth,\\ndeclare: pret. 3 sg. cy^de, 1 145^ 1 163\\n3 pi. cy Sdon, 65, 450 opt. 2 sg.\\ncy Se, 338 imp. pi. cy Sa S, 482 inf.\\n297. [cu?J.] See gecytJan.\\ncyOSu, see ealdcySSu.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "238\\nGLOSSARY\\n[dad-don\\nD.\\ndged, f., deed^ act: np. dzede, 1046;\\ndseda, 1049; gP- d^eda, 525, 1367,\\n1582; dp. dsedum, 803 ip. daedurn,\\n429, 828. See bealo-, firen-, god-\\ndsed.\\ndsedhwfet, z.^]., untiring, indefatigable,\\ndiligent, assiduous npm. daedhwcete,\\n385.\\ndseg, m., day ns. 868, 1054, 1064, 1656\\nds. daege, 1050, 1096, 1204, 1310,\\n1371 is. daege, 1153; np. dagas,\\n1288; gp. daga, 102 1 dagena (with\\nrim), 467, 1586. See ser-, dom-,\\neald-, fjrn-, gear-, lif-, wildaeg.\\ndael, n., gt^lf, pit, abyss: ns. 1541; as.\\n1 53 1. [MnE. dale, Ger. Thal?^\\ndsel, m., share, allotted portion division,\\nside; bit, jot, whit ns. 806 as.\\n1225, 1384. [MnE. deal, Ger. TheilJ]\\nd\u00c2\u00a3elan, Wl. trans., impart, confer, be-\\nstow 3 sg. dsele S, 428. [MnE. deal,\\nGer. theilen.] See bi-, gedselan.\\ndafenian, see gedafenian.\\nDamd, pr. n., David: gs. Dauides,\\n96, 165, 191 Dauil^es, 712.\\ndea,d, adj., deceased; inanimate, lifeless:\\nnpf. deade, 11 79; apm. deade, 11 58.\\ndea9, m., death ns. 1602 gs. deaj?es,\\n118, 1 041; ds. dea Se, 467, 886, 1475,\\n1618; as. 596, 1 1 73, 141 1 is. dea Se,\\n1462,1560. 6 ^ndedea S.\\ndea^d^nu, f., valley of death ds.\\ndea~Sd^ne, 344. [MnE. dean, dene; cf.\\nDeepdene, Tannton Dean, Marden.\\ndeaSfiren, f., deadly sin, mortal sin\\ndp. dea^firenum, 1206.\\nX dea?Weg, m., death flame ns. 982.\\ndeatJscua, m., death-shadow, shadow of\\ndeath ns. 257.\\ndea?Js^le, m., death-hall: as. 1536.\\ndea^v, m., dew: ns. 609. [Cf. Ger.\\nThau.]\\ndegol, adj., hidden, unintelligible, enig-\\nm.atical: ns. (pred.), 41, 640.\\ndema, m., judge: gs. deman, 796, S36.\\n[dom.] See sigedema.\\ndeman, Wl. trans., adjudge: 3 sg.\\ndeme\u00c2\u00ab, 845 inf. 803. [dom.] See\\ngedeman.\\nd^nu, see dea^d^nu.\\ndeofol, n., Satan devil, demon ns.\\n1278; gs. deofles, 1449, 1536; ds.\\ndeofle, 1522; np. 1531 gp. deofla,\\n563. 779 895 1627; dp. deoflum,\\n580, 594, 898, 1 514. [Lat. diabolus.]\\ndeop, adj., deep vast: nsm. \\\\vk. deopa,\\n1 544 nsf. 930 asn. 856 wk. deope,\\n1^531-\\ndeope, adv., /r^^z^;/ //j/ 167.\\ndeor, n., beast: gp. deora, 982. [Cf.\\nGer. Thier Shak. small deer.\\nSee w\u00c2\u00a3egdeor.\\ndeore, adj., dark, 7nurky, black benight-\\ned: nsm. 257, 1560 dsf. wk. deorcan,\\n1522; asf. 118; asn. 640.\\ndeore, 2id]., preciotis isn. wk. deoran,\\n309. Cf. dyre.\\ndeore, adv., dearly, at a great p7-ice\\n1462.\\ndogor, mn., day gp. dogra, 428.\\ndohtor, f daughter feinale descend-\\nant female inhabita^it ns. 191 vp.\\n91.\\ndolg, n., wound: ap. 1107, 1206. See\\nfeorhdolg.\\ndom, m., sejttence {Last) Judgment;\\ndecision condemnation fate glory;\\nreputation: ns. 405, 1232, 1656; gs.\\nd5mes, 228, 1021, 1205; ds. dome, L\\n782, 1041, 1560; as. 790, 1368; is. i\\ndome, 168, 385. [MnE. doom?[ See\\nIsece-, WIS-, witedom.\\ndomdseg, m.. Doomsday, Day of Judg-\\nment: ds. domdaege, 161 8, 1636. I\\ndomeadig, adj., abounding in glory, I\\nrenowned, illustrious gp. domead-\\nigra, 1656. [But see text.]\\nX domhwaet, adj., eager for rejiown,\\nstriving after glory npm. domhwate,\\n429.\\ndon, anv. trans., perform commit, per-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "dor-dysig]\\nGLOSSARY\\n239\\npetrate procure, compass, gain do\\n(supplying the place of another verb)\\n3 pi. do 5, 1567 pret. 3 sg. dyde, i/,\\n1097; 2 pi. dydon, 1358; dydan,\\n1 51 2; 3 pi. dydon, 455; ger. to\\ndonne, 1288. See for-, gedon.\\ndor, see wealldor.\\ndrgedan, see ondrasdan.\\n-dreag, see gedreag.\\ndream, m., Joy, felicity, rapttire, blessed-\\nness, beatitude; song, concert, min-\\nstrelsy, music gs. dreames, 1342,\\n1520, 15S6; ds. dreame, 102; as.\\n580, 594, 1636, 1641 gp. dreama,\\n580; ap. dreamas, 1245, 1258; ip.\\ndreamum, 1408, 1644. See swegl-\\ndream.\\ndreaiiileas, adj., joyless, dismal, dolor-\\nous nsn. 1627.\\ndr^ccan, see gedr^ccan.\\ndrefan, see gedrefan.\\ndreogan, 2. trans., endure, suffer,\\nundergo, bear-. 3 pi. dreoga^, 1274;\\npret. I pi. drugon, 615; inf. 118,\\n271, 622, 1253, 1271. [Sc. dree,\\nsuffer. See adreogan.\\ndreor, m., blood, gore: as. 1449; is.\\ndreore, 1086. [dreosan.]\\ndreorig, adj., mournfitl, disconsolate,\\nrueful: apm. dreorge, 1544.\\nX dreorigferS, adj., dejected, sad {at\\nheart), downcast {in soul) npm.\\ndreorigfer^e, 11 08.\\ndreosan, 2. intrans., distil, drop 3 sg.\\ndreose^, 609. [Cf. MnE. dross^l\\nSee gedreosan.\\ndrifan, i. trans., impel, propel, urge\\nforward: inf. 677. See bi-, Surh-\\ndrifan.\\ndrohta^, m., experience, {mode of) life\\nns. 856. [dreogan.]\\ndryht, see folc-, gedryht.\\ndryhten, m.. Lord: ns. 428, 782, 1274;\\ngs. dryhtnes, 41, 186, 297, 396, 413,\\n711, 868, 1021, 1084, 1 108, 1 158,\\n1179, 92, 1205, 1536, 1650; ds.\\ndryhtne, 601, 930, 1049, 1108, 1644;\\nas. 512, 594, 1641, 1664; vs. 257,\\n272, 348, 366, 405 gp- dryhtna, 405.\\n[dryht.] See sigedryhten.\\ndryhtfolc, n., multitude, army ns.\\n1041.\\ndryhtguma, m., i^cvarrior), man gp.\\ndryhtgumena, 886.\\ndryhtlice, adv., lordly wise 228.\\ndrync, m., drink: gs. drynces, 150S;\\nas. 1438.\\ndugan, PP. intrans., avail, profit, be\\ngood for S07?iething: 3 sg. deag, 21,\\n189. [Cf. Ger. taugen, MnE.\\ndough ty-l\\ndugu?J, f., {that which avails) benefit,\\nblessing, bounty plenty, abundance\\nglory; host; people, men: ns. 1062\\ngp. dugu^a, 601, 782 dugu^a, 1508\\ndp. dugej^um, 413; ap. dugu Se, 609\\nip. dugu um, 563; dugejjum, 1408.\\n[Ger. Tugend cf. dugan.] See\\n8e?Jel-, heofondugu9.\\nduml), adj., mute, voiceless: asf. wk.\\ndumban, 1127.\\ndun, see headun.\\ndurran, PP. trans., dare pret. 3 sg.\\ndorste, 1167.\\nduru, f., gate ns. 309.\\ndweescan, Wl. trans., extinguish,\\nabolish, annul: imp. pi. dwiesca S,\\n486. See adwsescan.\\ndw^llan, see gedw^llan.\\n-dwola, see gedn ola.\\ndyn(n), see swegdyn(n).\\ndynnan, Wl. intrans., resound: 3 sg.\\ndyne 5, 930. [Cf. MnE. dinP\\\\\\ndyran, see gedyran.\\ndyre, adj., dear, beloved: nsf. 1650;\\ndsf. dyrre, 96. Cf. deore.\\ndyrnan, see bidyrnan.\\ndyrne, adj., concealed incomprehensi-\\nble^ inscrutable, uufathomable nsm.\\n(pred.),640; npf. 1049. 6 undyrne.\\ndysig, aLdi]., foolish npm. dys[?]ge, 1 1 27.\\n[MnE. dizzy", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "240\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[eac-eard\\nE.\\neac, adv., also, too, likewise, besides, more-\\nover at the same time; yet; even-.\\n93, 115, 136, 145, 156, 282, 301,\\n662, 790, 943, 1 107, 1 124, 1 143, 1 1 52,\\n1159, 1163, 1169, 1181, 1258, 1276,\\n1383, 1457. [MnE. eke^ Ger. atichP[\\neacen, adj., great, pregnartt exalted:\\nnsf. (pred.) 38 asn. 205. See\\nto eacen.\\neacnung, f., conceptio7i, pregnancy as.\\neacnunge, 75.\\nead, n., happiness, felicity, blessedness\\nns. 1293; gs. eades, 1198, 1400.\\neaden, pp. granted, vouchsafed: ns.\\n(pred.) 200.\\neadfruma, m., source of happiness,\\ngiver of Joy ns. 532.\\nI eadgian, W2. trans., bless, gladden\\nimp. sg. eadga, 20.\\neadgiefa, m., giver of happiness ds.\\neadgiefan, 546.\\neadig, adj., blessed; blissful, happy\\nnsm. 1427, 1461, 1496, 1553; nsf.\\n1013; nsf. wk. eadge, 87; asm. wk.\\neadgan, 1122; npm. eadge, 1246;\\ngp. eadigra, 1649, 1656, 1663; dp.\\neadgum, 688, 743, 909, 1234; sup.\\ndp. eadgestum, 1327. [Goth, au-\\ndags.] See dom-, hretJeadig.\\neadmod, see ea?Jmod.\\ncage, n., eye: gp. eagna, 7, 11 13; dp.\\neagum, 1244, 1323; ip. eagum, 327,\\n392, 536, 1315, 1328, 1331.\\neahstream, m., water-flood ns. ii 67.\\neahtan, Wl. trans., perceive, observe,\\nremark, take note: inf. 1073, 1549-\\n[Ger. achten-l\\neahtnes, f persectition gs. eahtnysse,\\n704. [ehtan, persecute.\\neala, int., O oh, lo alas: 18, 50, 71,\\n104, 130, 164, 175, 214, 275, 348,\\n378, 416, 1312.\\neald, adj., old, time-honored, ancient,\\nolden, pristijte asf. wk. ealdan, 1396\\nism. wk. ealdan, 1546; apm. ealde,\\n863; apf. wk. ealdan, 1107.\\nealdcySSu, i., former dwelling, pristine\\nhome: as. ealdcy^Se, 738. [MnE.\\nkith.\\nX ealddaeg, m., day of old, former time\\ndp. ealddagum, 303.\\nealdf eond, m., inveterate enemy, ancient\\nfoe: dp. ealdfeondum, 567.\\nealdgestreon, n., ancient treasure, what\\nwas form,erly cherished or prized:\\nap. 812, 1570.\\nealdor, m.. King, Lord: ns. 229; as. 8-\\nealdor, n., ds. ealdre (in phrases to\\nealdre, to \\\\vidan ealdre, /i?r ever,\\nalways): 479, 690, 1514, 1645.\\nealdorbealu, n., vital evil, mortal\\nagony: as. 161 5. [MnE. 3^/^.]\\nealgrene, adj., entirely green, verdant:\\nasf. 1 128.\\ncall, adj., all, the whole of: nsf. 842\\neal 42, 971 nsn. 1052 gsn. ealles,.\\n544, 556, 559, 577, 585, 611, 1 100,\\n1497 asm. ealne, 72, 439, 481 _asf.\\nealle, 208, 240, 683, 885, 1318; asn.\\n887, 1032, 1115, 1358, 1442, 1512;\\nisn. ealle, 382, 975; npm. ealle, 278,\\n340h 359\u00c2\u00bb 422, 540, 1278; npn. 7,\\nii82(.?); eal, 85; gp. ealra, 136, 215,\\n287, 402, 516, 520, 726, 925, 1647;\\ndp. eallum, 216, 245, 607, 723, 845,\\n1 195, 1400, 1651 apm. ealle, 291,\\n719, 1056, iioi, 1377, 1515; apf.\\nealle, 1382; apn. 964, 996, 1220\\n(adv.?); eal, 1201 ip. eallum, 1407.\\nIn phrase mid ealle, 975.\\neall, adv., wholly, entirely, completely\\nfull, very: 366, 1005, 1027, 1 137,\\n1220 (adj. 1283 eal, 97, 153, 305,\\n308, 666, 969.\\neallunga, adv., at all 922.\\nearcnanstan, m., precious stone nsm.\\n95- |i\\neard, m., dwelling, home, abode, habita- 11\\ntion abiding, sojourn gs. eardes,\\n1029; as. 63, 514, 646, 772, I045\\n1202, 1417.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "eardgeard-eftlifgende]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n241\\neardgeard, m., dwelling-place ds.\\neardgearde, 55.\\neardian, W2. intrans., dwell, abide,\\nsojourn 3 sg. earda S, 438 pret. 3\\npi. eardedon, 125. [eard.] See\\ngeeardian efeneardigende.\\nX earendel, rising sun-, vs. 104.\\nearfeSe, n., tribulation, affliction, pain,\\nhardship: as. earfe)?e, 1427; ap.\\nearfe Su, 1201 earfe} u, 1171, 1452.\\n[Ger. Arbeit-I See maegenearfetJe.\\nearfeSu, f., misery, affliction ns.\\nearfejju, 1272.\\nearfoS, see atolearfoS.\\nearg, adj wicked, vile, evil, sinful nsm.\\n1407 gsm. earges, 1297 gp. eargra,\\n1303; ip. eargum, 828. [Ger. arg.]\\nearge, adv., 1502. [earg.]\\nearhfaru, f., arrow-flight: dp. earh-\\nfarum, 762. [Cf. Lat. arcus, for\\narquus.\\nearm, adj., wretched, forlorn; poor,\\nneedy:- nsm. 1496, 1553, 1615; wk.\\nearma, 70 npm. earme, 382 gp.\\nearmra, 1502; dp. earmum, 909;\\napm. earme, 17, 1349. [Ger. arm.\\nearmlic, sorry, pitiful, lamentable nsn.\\n999.\\nearnian, W2. trans., deserve, merit\\npret. 3 sg. earnode, 1051 3 pi.\\nearnedon, 1349. [MnE. earn^\\neastan, zAw, from the east: 885, 906.\\nSee sut^aneastan.\\nV eaSe, adj., mild, easy comp. asn. y Sre,\\nI\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ea Se, adv., easily 173 sup. y ast, 800\\nI yt aest, 1283. ^f. e9gesyne.\\neaSmedu, humility, lowliness, meek-\\nness, humbleness as. 359, 1442.\\neaSmod, adj., humble: nsm. eadmod,\\n786; vsm. 255.\\neaSmode, adv., humbly, meekly 1352.\\neawan, \\\\Vl. trans., disclose, manifest:\\npp. eawed, 55, 955. [Cf. Goth.\\naugjan, and Ger. Auge-I See o??-\\neawan eowan, oSeowan ywan,\\nsetywan, otJywan.\\nEbreas, pr. npL, Hebrews: gp. Ebrea,\\n67. [Lat. HebrcBus.l\\nEbresc, adj., Hebrew: asn. 133.\\nece, adj., eternal, ever living, everlasting,\\nendless, perennial, ceaseless, unend-\\ning: nsm. 532, 743, 1540; nsf. 411,\\n415; nsn. 744, 1070; gsm. eces, 140,\\n796, ^2 wk. ecan, 396, 711; gsn.\\neces, 1051 dsn. wk. ecan, 305, 1427\\nasm. ecne, 159, 209, I045(. 1212;\\nwk. ecan, 355 asf. 690 (adv. 1) asn.\\n1520; vsm. 272, 366; apm. 661,\\n1 2 58. See efenece.\\nece, adv., eternally, for ever 322,\\n690 (adj.?), 1553.\\n\u00c2\u00a7ced, n., vinegar gs. ^cedes, 1438.\\n[Lat. acetum.\\n^cg, f., edge: ns. 1140.\\necnes, f., eternity: as. ecnesse, 313,\\n1203.\\nedgeong, adj., rejuvenated, restored to\\nyouth, made young again nsm. 1032\\nnsn. 1070. [geong, young.\\nednnvian, see geedniwian.\\nedwit, n., abuse, railing, insult as.\\n1 121. [Cf. MnE. /7\u00c2\u00a3;?V.]\\nefen, see on efen, unefen.\\nI efeneardigende, ptc, co-dwelling\\nnsm. 237. [eardian.]\\nJ efenece, adj., coeternal: nsm. 122;\\nnsn. 465.\\nI efenllc, adj., like, equal: nsf. 39.\\nX efenmicel, adj., equally great: asf.\\nefenmicle, 1402.\\nX efenwesende, ptc, coexistent: nsm.\\n350.\\nefne, zAv.,just, even, very nevertheless,\\nnotwithstanding: 300, 330, 436.\\n^ft, adv., again; afterward{s), there-\\nafter, subsequently; on the other hand;\\nstill: 86, 122, 133, 325, 333, 455,\\n523, 587, 614, 618, 624, 626, 648,\\n791, 824. [Cf. MnE. eftsoons?[\\nX ^ftlean, n., reimbursement, compen-\\nsation: as. 1099. [Ger. Lohn.l\\n^ftlifgende, ptc, revivified, reanimated,\\nresuscitated: npm. 1 1 56.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "242\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[egesful-Eva\\n^gesfull, adj., ter7-ible: nsm. ^gesful,\\n1528.\\n^geslic, adj., tei-rible, awful, dreadful,\\nterrific; terrified, aghast, horror-\\nstruck: nsm. 918; nsn. 955; asm.\\n^geslicne, 151 5; asn. 888, 161 5;\\nsup. nsm. ^geslicast, 1021. [^ge;\\ncogn. ON. agi -MnE. awe^\\n^gle, adj., grievous, deadly, pitiless., in-\\nsupportable dp. ^glum, 762.\\n\u00c2\u00a7gsa, m., terror, fear, dread, disfnay ns.\\n83S; gs. ?gsan, 946, 1063, 1364,\\n1 546 ds. ?gsan, 1 7 is. ^gsan, 923\\n974, 1014, 1019, 1 143, 1369, 1563.\\n[^ge.] See Seod^gsa.\\nelde, see gelde.\\n^llen, n., exertion, effort is. ^Ine, 1317.\\n[Goth, aljan.\\n^ISeoda, fpl. all peoples, all nations\\ndp. ^l)?eodum, 1336; ^ll))eodum,io83.\\n[Cf. Lat. alienus.\\nEmmanuhel, pr. n., Emmanuel: ns.\\n132. [Heb.]\\n\u00c2\u00a7nde, m., end: ds. 271, 415, 439, 599,\\n1029.\\nI \u00c2\u00a7ndedea?y, death, annihilation ds.\\n^ndedea Se, 1652. But see text.\\n^ndeleas, adj., endless, never-ending:\\nasn. 1 63 1.\\n^ndian, see ge^ndian.\\nenga, adj., only, sole: asm. engan, 237.\\n[an.]\\n^nge, adj., narrow, straitened: asn. 32.\\n[Ger. eng.\\n^ngel, m., attgel ns. 132, 315, 335,\\n351; gs. ^ngles, 823; np. ^nglas,\\n448, 546, 548, 880; gp. ^ngla, 52,\\n102, 104, 332, 474, 515, 630, 646,\\n651, 690, 715, 738, 791, 895, 941,\\n1013, 1063, 1342, 1520, 1645, 1649; dp.\\n^nglum, 387, 582, 661, 697, 898, 1246,\\n1336, 1468; ap. ^nglas, 506. [Lat.\\nangelus. See heah-, heofon^ngeL\\neorl, m. {hero), man: ns. 219; gp. eorla,\\n546 ap. eorlas, 874. [MnE. earl.\\nX eornest, f., rigor, severity, sternness\\nas. eorneste, iioo. [MnE. earnest.\\nX eorneste, adj., rigorous, severe, stern\\nnsm. 824.\\neor^buend, m., dweller on earth, in-\\nhabitant of the world: np. 422, 1278;\\ngp. eor^buendra, 1323; ap. 719.\\nI eort^burg, earth-fortification ap.\\neor^byrig (but doubtful), 7.\\neor?fe, f., earth, globe: ns. 1143, ^^SS;\\ngs. epr^an, 523, 946, 1004, 1180;\\neoitan, 688, 805, 879; ds. eor San,\\n200, 608, 621, 626, 772, 780, 840,\\n1 501 eor^an, 255, 411, 639, 648, 814,\\n828, 1 137, 1 146; as. eor San, 329,\\n1128 eor an, 276, 967. [Ger. erdeP^\\neor?Jlie, adj., on earth nsm. 406.\\neorSware, mpl., dwellers on earth, in-\\nhabitants of the world: np. 382; dp.\\neor^warum, 697, 723.\\neorSwela, m., mundane riches as.\\neortSwelan, 611.\\neOAvan, W2. show, manifest: inp. sg.\\niowa, 335. See o Seowan eawan,\\noSeawan; ywan, a^ty^van, o9-\\nywan.\\neowde, x\\\\.,fiock: as. 257.\\neower, poss. pron., your dsn. eow-\\nerum, 1503.\\nermtJu, see yrmSu.\\nEsaias, pr. n., Isaiah (properly Ezekiel):\\nns. 303.\\n-esc, see Ebr-, Galilesc.\\n^^e\\\\,m.., father land, Jiative land home,\\ncountry; land, realm, domain heri-\\ntage: ns. e)3el, 1639; gs. e Sles, 12 12,\\n1324, 1346; eHes, 741 ds. etSle, 436,\\n1075, 1496; as. ebel, 630, 1342, 1406;\\nis. e Sle, 32. [Cf. MnE. allodial?^\\neSelcyning, m., kitig of the land: gp.\\nej^elcyninga, 996.\\netJelrice, n., native realm gs. e elrices,\\n1461.\\ne?^elstol, m., royal seat, metropolis as.\\ne^elstdll, 516; vs. e elstol, 52.\\neSgesyne, adj., visible, easy to be dis-\\ncerjied: npn. 1234.\\nEva, pr. n., Eve: gs. Euan, 97.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "fa-feond]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n24:\\nfa, see f ah.\\nfacen, n., misconduct^ criminality, guilt:\\nds. facne, 207,\\nfacentScen, n., sign of guilt as. 1 565.\\nfiecne, adj., wily, stealthy perfidious\\nnsm. 870; dsm. fjecnum, 1394-\\nfaeder, m., father: ns. 211, 320, 728,\\n1073, 1218; gs. no, 345, 475, 516,\\n1073. 1344; ds. 121,465, 532,773;\\nas. 163, 349, 472, 617, 758, 1647-\\nSee so9-, wuldorfaest.\\nfaedrencynn, n., paternal descent as.\\n248.\\nfgege, adj., doomed, devoted, condejmied\\nasn. 1 51 7; npm. 1533. {Sc.fey.\\nfaeger, adj., beautiful lovely, winsome:\\nnsm. 912; asf. \\\\vk. fasgran, 1389;\\napm. fasgre, 1294. [MnE./Jz/r.]\\nfaegre, adv., sweetly, nobly, kitidly,\\ngently, gloriously: 390, 472, 507,\\n1340, 1360.\\nfah, adj., discolored, pale (as death)\\nnsm. 1560.\\nfah, adj., guilty damned: nsm. 1000,\\n1616; npm. fa, 829, 1538, 1614, 1632.\\n[gefa, foe.\\nfaehtJu, f., hostility feud: gs. fsehl^e,\\n1440; as. fShJ^o, 368; gp. faeh^a,\\n617. [fah; cf. Ger. Fehde?^\\nfaele, adj., dear nsm. wk. faela, 645.\\nfselsian, see gefaelsian.\\nftemne, f., maiden, maid, virgin ns.\\n35, 123, 195, 211 gs. fsemnan, 788\\nds. feemnan, 418; as. faemnan, 187,\\n720; vs. 72, 175.\\nfaemnanhad, m., virginity, maidenhood:\\nas. 92.\\nf\u00c2\u00aber, m.., fear, alarm, terror; sudden-\\nness is. fere, 867, 952. [MnE./^^r.]\\nfaran, 6. intrans., go, depart; ascend\\ncome; prowl; sweep: 3 sg. fare s,\\n871; faere S, 930, 983; 3 pi. fara S,\\n928, 945; pret. 3 sg. f5r, 1185; imp.\\npi. faraS, 481, 1519; inf. 513, 925,\\n1342, 1596. [MnE./z?-^.]\\nfSran, see afseran.\\nffcerscyte, m., sudden shot: ds. 766.\\nfgersearo, sn., sudden device, contriv-\\nance, or enginery: ns. 770.\\nfaru, see earh-, garfaru.\\nfaest, 2A\\\\.,firm, steadfast fixed, infixed,\\nimmovable deep, profound (of sleep)\\nfirm, secure sectired, fastened: nsm.\\n730; asf. faeste, 166; ism. wk. fasst-\\nan, 889; isn. faeste, 6; apm. faeste,\\n864; apn. wk. faestan, 321. See\\nar-, bid-, ham-, hleo-, spmod-,\\nso T-, stae ff-, stalJol-, iSvyav~, \u00c2\u00a3er-,\\n\\\\\\\\asf8est.\\nfaeste, adv., fast staunchly, stoutly\\n766, 979, 1 1 57.\\nfaestlic, did]., firmly fixed apm. fasstllce,\\n312.\\nfaestnian, see gefaestnian.\\nfaeSm, m., embrace {arms) bosom\\nwomb; power {hands): ds. fae^me,\\n1485; as. 788, 1 146; ip. fasSmum,\\n651.\\nfea, adj., /^t\u00c2\u00a3;: npm. 1170; gp. feara\\n(feara sum a few 127 5.\\n-feald, see an-, mQiiigfeald.\\nfealdan, see bifealdan.\\nfeallan, R. intrans.,////: inf. 1525. See\\ngefeallan.\\nfeasceaft, adj., miserable, wretched, dis-\\nconsolate: asm. feasceaftne, 175\\napm. feasceafte, 368.\\nfedan, Wl. \\\\.xd.ViS.,feed, nourish, sustain,\\nmaintain 3 sg. f ede S, 1 544.\\nfela, indecl. n., many: 43, 172, 181,\\n462, 666, 1 1 17, 1 1 78, 1263, 1268,\\n1399. 1547.\\nfelan, see gefelan.\\nfieogan, W3. trans., hate vex, trouble\\ndestroy 3 sg. feo S, 1 598 pret. 3\\npi. feodan, 708 imp. pi. feoga S, 486.\\nfeolan, see bifeolan.\\n-feon, see gefeon.\\nfeond, ra.,foe, enemy, adversary fiend,\\ndevil: ns. 1529; ds. feonde, 1394;\\ngp. feonda, 569, -j^Z^ 770, 141 5, 1439,\\n1625 dp. feondum, 623, 639, 1404,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "244\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[f eondscipe- -f 5g\\n1485, 1614. [MnE.Jiend; feogan.\\nSee ealdfeond.\\nfeondscipe, m., hatred, enmity: as.\\nfeondscype, 486.\\nfeor, adv., y\u00c2\u00abr: 56, 390, 1404; comp.\\nfier, 248.\\nfeorh, m., life soul: gs. feores, 1073,\\n1319, 1562, 1565; ds. feore, 1573\\n(to widan feore, ever; for ever,\\neternally: 230, 277, 1343, 1543);\\nasm. 439; ip. feorum, 1592. See\\nwideferh.\\nX feorhdolg, n., deadly wound, mortal\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0wound, fatal luound: ap. 1454.\\nfeorhgiefa, m., giver of life as. feorh-\\ngiefan, 556.\\nI feorhgoma, xi\\\\.,ja w: ip. feorhg5m-\\num, 1548.\\nfeorhii^ru, f., nourishment, sustenance,\\nfood salvation, security, safety ds,\\nfeorhn^re, 610, 1596.\\nfeorSa, num. 2id]., fourth: nsm. 728.\\nfeo^ver, num. 2id].,four: dp. feowerum,\\n878.\\nfeoTvertig, num. sh., forty: a. 466.\\nf er, see fter.\\nferan, Wl. inixdins,., go, pass: inf. 1415.\\nf^rgan, Wl. trans., bring, conduct sail,\\njourney opt. i pi. f^rgen, 853; inf.\\n518. [MnE. ferry. See gefgrian.\\nfertJ, mn., mind, spirit, heart, soul: ds.\\nferSe, 476, 668, 924; as. 1330. See\\ndreorig-, sarigferS.\\nfer?Jgewdt, n., understanding: as.\\n1183.\\nfertJwerig, adj., weary in soul, full of\\nsadness npm. fer Swerge, 830.\\nfe ffa, m., band, throng, host: ds. fe^an,\\n1 5 18. 6 h^refe()a.\\nfier, see feor.\\nfifta, num. 2id^-\\\\., fifth nsm. 730.\\nfindan, 3. trsins., find: inf. 184, 801,\\n1573- S ^f^ onfindan.\\nfinger, m., finger ip. fingrum, 668.\\nfir, see f yr.\\nfiras, mpl., men gp. fira, 35, 242, 610,\\n1592.\\nfiren, f., sin, transgression, iniquity\\nviolence, outrage gp. firena, 1 23,\\n181, 369, 1565, 1598; firina, 56; dp.\\nfirenum, 722, 920, 1209; ap. firene,\\n1280, 1312, 1373, 1485 firena, 1098;\\nip. firenum, 1103, 1440, 1616. See\\ndea^firen.\\nI firenbealu, n., sin, iniquity: ap. 1275.\\nfirendeed, f., crime, evil deed: ap.\\nfirendaeda, 1305 ip. firendsedum,\\n1000, 1632.\\nfirenfr\u00c2\u00a7inmend, m., sinner gp. firen-\\nfremmendra, 11 17.\\nI firengeorn, adj., sinful, sin-loving:\\nnpm. firengeorne, 1605.\\nfirenlust, m., sinful lust, sirtful desire:\\nap. firenlustas, 1482.\\nI firensynnig, adj., sinful, sinning,\\nwicked: asn. 1378.\\nX firenAveorc, n., evil deed, transgres-\\nsion, crime ap. 1300; ip. firenweorc-\\num, 1398.\\nfise, m., fish dp. fiscum, 966. See\\nsSiisc.\\nfitJere, n., wing: ip. fij^rum, 395.\\n[feSer, feather cf. Ger. Gefieder.\\nflaeor, 2Ld].,fiying (of arrows) asn. 676.\\nflangeweorc, n., arrows: as. 676.\\n^a^sc,n.,fiesh; body: ns. 123, 597; ds.\\nflaesce, 1028 as. 418, 1305 np. 1281.\\nflgeseh9ina, m., body, flesh ns. 1465\\ngs. fliesch9man, 1297.\\nfleogan, see gefleogan.\\nfliht, see flylit.\\nflint, m.,fli?it: as. 6; dp. flintum, 11 88.\\nflod, m., flood, wave, tide, water: is.\\nflade, 1 168; np. flodas, 985; dp.\\nflodum, 979 ip. fiodum, 806. See\\nlaguflod.\\nX flodwudu, m., ship, vessel, bark ip.\\nfl5dwudu[;;z], 853.\\nflowan, R. intrans., flow pret. 3 pi.\\nfleowan, 984.\\nflyge, m., flight: gs. flyges, 645.\\nflyht, m., flight: ns. 639; as. 654 is.\\nfiihte, 399.\\n-fog, see gefog.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "folc-forht]\\nGLOSSARY\\n245\\nfolc, n., people^ folk, mankind^ men\\nband, multitude, host; race, nation:\\nns. 1231 gs. folces, 569, 1647; ds.\\nfolce, 907, 1439; as. 484, 579, 588,\\n764,889, 1025, 1373, 1517; np. 526,\\n1222, 1300; gp. folca, 426, 516, 556,\\n945, 1218; dp. folcum, 195, 225,\\n338, 1421, 1548; ap. 1378. See\\ndryht-, msegenfolc.\\nX folcdryht, f., multitude, host, throng:\\nas. 1066.\\nfoldsern, n., tomb, grave, sepulchre: is.\\nfoldaerne, 730.\\nfoldbuend, m., man, dweller on the\\nearth: np. foldbuende, 11 77; ap.\\nfoldbuende, 867.\\nfolde, f., earth, world; {dry) land;\\nearth, ground, soil; district, region:\\ngs. foldan, 72, 144, 878,952, 1533;\\nds. foldan, 466, 807, 983, 1033, 1142,\\n1449, 1465; as. foldan, 279, 321,\\n408, 979, 1002, 13S9.\\nfoldgrsef, n., grave: dp. foldgrafum,\\n1025.\\nX foldraest, f., rest in the earth gs.\\nfoldreeste, 1028.\\nfoldweg, m., earth ds. foldwege, 1529.\\nfold-w^ng, m., earth, ground: as. 974.\\nfolgoS, m., service, office, ministry gp.\\nfolgo^a, 390. [folgian, follow.]\\nfolm, f., hand palm of the hand: dp.\\nfolmum, 1455; ip. folmum, 11 24,\\n142 1. [Cf. Lat./a/w^.]\\nfon, see a-, bi-, for-, ge-, onfon.\\nfor, prep. w. dat., for, for the sake of;\\nfor, on account of, because of; before,\\nin the presence of: 22, 112, 169, 923,\\n1019, 1 1 16, 1423, 1428, 1441, 1470.\\nX foran, prep. w. dat., upon: 341. See\\nbiforan.\\nforbaernan, Wl. trans., co7isume, purge\\naway: inf. 1542; pp. forbserned,\\n1006.\\nforbeodan, 2. \\\\xzx\\\\.?,., forbid: pret. i sg.\\nforbead, 1485.\\nforberstan, 3. intrans., be torn asunder\\npret. 3 sg. forbaerst, 1137.\\nforbygan, Wi. trans., cast down, bring\\nlow: pret. 3 sg. forbygde, 731.\\nforcunian, 4. trans., vanquish, over-\\nwheb7i wear out, exhaust pp. npm.\\nforcumene, 561 dpm. forcymenum,\\nfordoii, anv. trans., pp. undone, lost;\\npolhited, defiled: pp. nsm. forden,\\n1206; asn. wk. fordone, 1248; npm.\\nfordone, 1103, 1274; dpm. fordon-\\num, 994.\\nfore, prep., before, in the presence of,\\ninto the presence of, in before (tem-\\nporal) because of, on account of; for,\\nfor the sake of: w. dat. 669, 836, 930,\\n962, 963, 1014, 1030, 1048, 1060,\\n1069, 1083, 1114, 1172, 1182, 1201,\\n1226, 1230, 1232, 1238, 1286, 1303,\\n^Z^-Z^ 1336 (2), 1433 i439\u00c2\u00bb i475\\n1559; w. ace. 796, 1038, 1072, 1094,\\niii3 1634.\\nX forescyttels, m., bolt, bar ap. fore-\\nscyttelsas, 312. [sceotan, shoot.\\nforespreea, m., spokestjian: as. fore-\\nsprecan, 733.-\\nt foretacen, n., sign, portent: gp. fore-\\ntacna, 892.\\nX foreS^ncol, adj., wise, far-seeing:\\nnpm. foreli^ncle, 1191.\\nforfon, R. trans., surprise, take by sur-\\nprise, come upon suddenly 3 sg.\\nforfeh\u00c2\u00ab, 873.\\nforgiefan, 5. trans., give, grant, vouch-\\nsafe: pret. 3 sg. forgeaf, 391, 613,\\n776, 1258, 1375; pp. forgiefen, 1399;\\nforgyfen, 1387.\\niov^vifvi^^,i., bounty, largess: as. for-\\ngifnesse, 427.\\nforgieldan, 3. trans., give in return\\ngive, bestow 3 sg. forgilde 5, 434\\nimp. sg. forgield, 1476.\\nforhelan, 4. trans., hide, conceal, cover\\npp. forholen, 1053.\\nforht, adj., afraid, fearful; timid,\\ntrembling: nsm. 801, 924, 1559;\\nnsn. 1 183; npm. forhte, 1014, 1230;\\napm. forhte, 892, 11 29.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "246\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[forhtlic-freobearn\\nforhtlic, 2idi]., fearful, anxious: npm.\\nforhtllce, 1103.\\nforhtliee, adv., featfully, anxiously\\n1319-\\nforhwan, adv., w/iy, for what reason\\n1480; forhwon, 1469, 1487,\\nforhwyrfan, \\\\Vl. trans., pervert pp.\\nfroward, perverse: pp. forhwyrfed,34.\\nforhycgan, W3. trans., despise, disdai?i,\\nscorn; neglect: pret. 3 pi. forhogdun,\\n1287; [forjhogdun, 1633.\\nforlsetan, R. trans., leave forsake, re-\\nnounce; se7id forth, issue loose, re-\\nlease, let out lose send away, dis-\\nmiss admit: sg. forlsete S, 15 7;\\npret. I sg. forlet, 1452 2 sg. forlete,\\n1469 3 sg. forlet, 30 3 pi. forleton,\\n1 147 forletan, mi; imp. sg. forl\u00c2\u00bbt,\\n10, 208. See anforlgetan.\\nforlegen, pp. adulterer, fornicator npm.\\nforlegene, 1610.\\nforleosan, 2. trans., lose; squander\\nruin, destroy, pret. 2 sg. forlure,\\n1398; opt. 3 sg. forleose, 1585; pp.\\nforloren, 1551.\\nforma, z.di\\\\., first nsm. 720.\\nI forpyndan, Wl. trans., take away,\\ndo away with, blot out: pp. forpynded,\\n97.\\nforseon, 5. trans., scorjt, despise: inf. 757.\\nforst, m.., frost, cold: is. forste, 1546.\\nforswelgan, 3. trans., consume, devour:\\n3 pi. forswelga^, 995. [Cf. Ger.\\nschwelgen, MnE. swallow^\\nforteon, 2. trans., lead astray, mislead,\\nbeguile pret. 3 sg. forteah, 270.\\nfor9, 2i X\\\\., forth, on henceforth, thejtce-\\nforth, still, yet high, far: loi, 211,\\n299\u00c2\u00bb 375 426, 489, 582, 685, 709,\\n764, 920, 1319, 1360, 1 517, 1632,\\n1640, 1658; ior\\\\ 230.\\nfortJon, conj., therefore, wherefore for,\\nbecause: for^on, 33, 148, 241, 261,\\n287, 385, 408, 429, 756, 766, 815,\\n1015, 1151, 1165, 1202, 1214, 1630;\\nforlSon, 169, 294, 1427, 1578 for)jan,\\n94.\\nfortyhtan, Wl. trans., mislead, beguile:\\npret. 3 sg. forty[/z/]e, 270.\\nforwyrcan, Wl. trans., ruin, undo\\npp. npm. forworhte, 920.\\nforw^yrd, mfn., destruction, ruin, per-\\nditioft: ds. forwyrde, 1535 as. 1614.\\n[forweor^an.]\\nforwyrht, see manforwyrht.\\nforwyrnan, Wl, \\\\nixdi.ns,., forbid, refuse,\\ndeny pret. 2 pi, forwyrndon, 1 503\\npp. forwyrned, 20,\\nfot, m., foot: dp. fotum, 1455; ap. fet,\\nmo, 1 1 68.\\nfracoS, adj., dishonored, despised: nsm.\\n195, [*fra-cu?y.]\\nfi*\u00c2\u00a3et, adj., proud, perverse, stubborn\\nasn. wk, freete, 1373.\\nfrsefrvve, fpl., treasures garniture: np.\\nfraetwe, 807 gp. fraetwa, 805 ap.\\nfraetwe, 1073, 1635; ip. fraetwum,\\n507, 522, 556. [*fra-tawe.] See\\ngoldfrsetwe.\\nfrea, m., lord, king, master the Lord:\\nns. 328, 404, 475, 1 188, 1378; gs.\\nfrean, 395, 11 29, 11 68; ds. frean^\\n945, 1230; as. frean, 237, 355, 924.\\nSee heah-, liflfrea.\\nfrecne, adj., dangerous, perilous fear-\\nful, terrible; foolhardy: nsf. 770;\\nnsn. 853, 1598; dpm. frecnum, 1548.\\n[Cf. MnE./rm/^.]\\nfrefran, Wl. trans., cheer, comfort, con-\\nsole: 3 sg. frefre 5, 1340. [frofor.]\\nSee afrefran.\\nfr^mde, adj., alien, estranged: nsm.\\n1403. [Ger./r ?;w^.]\\nfr^inman, Wl. trans., do, make, com-\\nmit: pret. 3 sg. fr^mede, 643; pret.\\n3 pi. fr^medon, 655, 1290; inf. 1555.\\n[Cf. Ger./r ?wz See gefr^mman\\nfiren-, mau-, ryhtfr^nimend.\\nfr^mu, f., advantage, benefit: dp. fr^m-\\num, 1398.\\nfreo, adj., buoyant: comp. asm. freoran,\\n1 51 1. [MnE./r^^.]\\nfreobearn, m., noble child, glorious son\\nns. 643, 788 ds. freobearne, 223.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "freod-fyrran]\\nGLOSSARY\\n247\\nfreod, f., affection^ troth as. freode, 166.\\nfreogan, W3. trans., adore, worship 3\\npi. freoga S, 1647.\\nfreolic, ?Ld].,/air, beautiful, noble: sup.\\nnsf. freolicast, 72.\\nfreolice, z.d.\\\\., gladly freely 187, 1290.\\nireon, see gefreon.\\nfreond, m., friend: dp. freondum, 575,\\n1344, 1658.\\nfreond, 2id].,frie7tdly, loving: nsm. 912.\\nfreonQina, m., surnajne as. f reon^man,\\n636.\\nfreoSian, see gefreoSian.\\nfricgan, 5. in trans., ask 2 pi. fricga S,\\n92. [Cf. GQx.fragen.\\nfrignan, see gefrignan.\\nfrigu, f., embrace: g-p. friga, 419; dp.\\nfrigum, 1,7-\\nfri9, n., peace; protection; refuge;\\nfriendship: ns. 1658; as. looo friK\\n1340; is. friSe, 489; gp. freo a, 773.\\n[Cf. Ger. Friede, Eng. Frederick?^\\nfriSgeard, w., court of peace: dp. fri S-\\ngeardum, 399.\\nfrod, adj., wise deep, profound: nsm.\\nwk. froda, 326; asn. 1177.\\nfrofor, f., comfort, consolation help\\njoy: gs. frofre, 207, 728; ds. frdfre,\\n65, 489, 522,722, 758, 1360, 1421;\\nas. fr5fre, 338, 801, 1511.\\nfrQin, prep. w. dat., /r ?w since: 17,\\n467, 658, 839, 878, 1191, 1257, 1493,\\n1608, 1617; fram, 906, 1189.\\nfrQin, adv., away: 476.\\nfrpmcyn, n., origin, parentage as. 242.\\nft*9mlice, adv., confidently: 575, 676.\\nfruma, m., beginning creator, author\\nrziler, Lord: ns. 294, 516, 579, 844\\nds. fruman, 225, 1191; as. fruman,\\n44. See ead-, lif-, ord-, tirfruma.\\nfrumbearn, m., first-borjt child: as.\\n507.\\nfrumcyn, n., race: ns. 35.\\nfrumgesceap, n., beginning, creation\\nds. frumgesceape, 839.\\nfrumsceaft, f., creature, created thing,\\ncreation gp. frumsceafta, 472.\\nfryin?Ju, f., begimiing: ds. frym Se, 121,\\n223. [fruina.]\\nfugel, m., bird: ns. 645; gs. fugles,\\n639 654; as. 636; gp. fugla, 982.\\n[MnE./^w/, Ger. Vogel-I\\nful, 2idiV.,full, very: 252, 389.\\nfill, adj.,_/bz^/, unclean, vile: asf. fule,\\n1482; npm. fule, 1230.\\nfull, adj., full overwhelmed, smitten\\nnsm. 1657; nsf. 57, 88, 378; nsn.\\n961; asm. fulne, 1369, 1516; asf.\\nfulle, 1625; npm. fulle, 959. See\\nbealo-, cear-, ^ges-, hyht-, syn-,\\n3rym-, W9mful(l).\\nX fulwlan, W2. trans., baptize imp. 2 pi.\\nfulwia S, 484. [full Avili, sacred\\ncf. Ger. weihenJ]\\nfurSor, adv., rather, in preference to\\ni\\\\xx\\\\ Q x, 1394. [fore.]\\nfus, see h^llfus.\\nfusleo S, n., death-song: as. 623.\\nfylgan, Wl. trans., follow, pursue,\\nafflict, persectite pret. 3 pi. fylgdon,\\n1440.\\nfyllan, Wl. trans,///: 3 sg. fylle S,\\n974; 3 Pl- fylla-S 952; inf. 1605 pp.\\nnpm. fylde, 1592. [full.] See a-,\\ngefyllan; te^llend.\\nfyllan, Wl. trans., cast dozvn, overthrow,\\ndestroy pret. 3 pi. fyldon, 709 imp.\\n2 pi. fylla\u00c2\u00ab, 486. [feaUan.]\\n^T, n.,fire: ns. 958, 1002, 1062; gs.\\nfyres, 965, 974, 1562, 1625; as.\\n625, 1619; fir, 1520. See h^lle-,\\nwselmfyr.\\n:^b8e?J, n., bath of fire, sea of fire, hell-\\nfire ds. fyrba Se, 830, 985.\\n:tyren, ad j fiery, burning, glowing\\ndpf. fyrnum, 733.\\nfyrhtan, see afyrhtan.\\nfyrn, see gefyrn.\\nfyrndagas, mpl., former days, bygone\\ndays: dp. fyrndagum, 1033, 1294.\\nIfjQx.firn^\\nfyrnw^eorc, n., creation, created things\\ngp. fyrnweorca, 579.\\nf^ran, see afyrran.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "248\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[fyrst-gebigan\\nfyrst, m., te^-niy span: as. 1322. [Ger.\\nFrist:\\\\\\nI ^rsweart, adj., smoky, nsm. wk.\\nfyrswearta, 983. [MnE. swat t,\\nswarthy.\\nfyr^vet, n., curiosity, inquisitiveness\\nas. 92. [Ger. Filrwitz.\\n:^san, see a^san getysed.\\nlyst, i.,fist, clenched hand: dp. fystum,\\n2124.\\nG.\\nGabriel, pr. n., Gabriel, ns. 336;\\nGabrihel, 201.\\n-gaedre, see set-, togsedre.\\ngafol, n., tribute: gs. gafoles, 559.\\n[Celtic; cf. yiwY.. gavelkifid?^\\ngal, n., evil: gs. gales, 1034.\\ngalan, 6. trans., j/w^, chant: inf. 623.\\n[Cf. MnE. nightingale.\\nggelan, see aggelan.\\nGalilesc, adj., Galilean vpm. Galilesce,\\ngan, anv. intrans., go, walk 3 sg. gse^,\\n1070; inf. 1 1 67. See bi-, gegan;\\ng^ngan.\\ngarfaru, spear-flight: as. garfare, 781.\\n[Cf. MnE. garlic:\\\\\\nX gargetrum, n., storm of darts, shower\\nof missiles: as. 674.\\nggesne, adj., barren, iinfrnitful: asf. wk.\\ngaesnan, 849. [MnE. dial, geason^^\\ngaest, m., spirit; soul; {holy or evil)\\nspirit ns. 203, 207, 269, 597,728,972,\\n1552, I557\u00c2\u00bb 1579. 1623; gs. gsestes,\\n145 3i9\u00c2\u00bb 638, 649, 684, 707, 710,\\n816,848, 1057; ds. gseste, 139, 753,\\n1034; as. 665, 774, 1381, 1453;\\nnp. g^stas, 363, 1044, 1533; gp.\\ngSsta, 130, 198, 572,813, 1232, 1406,\\n1545; dp. giestum, 1568, 1590. See\\nheahggest.\\ngiJestberend, m., possessor of a soul,\\nbeing endowed with spirit np. 1 599.\\ngsestgeryne, n., meditation, reflection,\\nthought: ip. gsestgerynum, 440, 713.\\n[run, secret.\\ngiesthalig, adj., holy, sacred: nsn. 584.\\nX gaesthof, n., lodgitig place, tenement\\nds. gaesthofe, 820. [Ger. Gasthof]\\nggestlic, adj., spiritual: nsf. 42; nsn.\\n699.\\nggestsunu, m., spirit-son, spiritual son\\nns. 660, 860.\\ngat, f., goat: np. gSt, 1230. [Ger.\\nGeiss?\\\\\\nge, conj., and; moreover, also: S46,\\n1 147, 1 169, 1484.\\ngeaefnan, Wl. intrans., suffer, endure\\npret. I sg. geaefnde, 1429; inf. 1369.\\ngealla, m., gall: gs. geallan, 1438.\\n[Ger. Galle cf. Gr. xo^ X ^^os.]\\ngear, n.,ji?ar: gp. geara, 1035. [Ger.\\nJahr?[\\ngeard, n., dwelling, home dp. geardum,\\n201. [MnE. yard?\\\\ See card-,\\nfri3-, middangeard.\\ngeardagas, x^ ^X., former days, old times;\\nlifetime: dp. geardagum, 251, 559,\\n821. [Cf. MnE. j^r^.]\\ngeare, adv., well, certainly 573. [Shak.\\nyare{ly)?^\\ngearo, adj., ready, prepared close by:\\nnsm. 1269, 1345; npm. gearwe, 449,\\n460. [Shak. yare Ger. gar^ See\\nungear u.\\ngearo, adv., rz^/j 57^r?/y: 109.\\ngearosnottor, adj., proflcient, versed:\\nnsm. 713.\\ngearwlan, see gegear^vlan.\\ngeat, n., gate ip. geatu, 576 ap. gatu,\\n318 geatu, 251.\\ngeb^dsclpe, m., carnal intercom-se as.\\n76. [b^dd.]\\ngeberan, 4. trans., bear give birth to:\\npret. 2 sg. gebSre, 84 pret. 3 sg.\\ngebaer, 123; inf. 205; pp. geboren,\\n1151, 1420.\\ngebetan, Wi. trans., restore, repair\\nopt. 3 sg. gebete, 13. [bot; MnE.\\nboot, recompense^\\ngebidan, i trans, and intrans., remain\\nwait for: inf. 70, 1529.\\ngebigan, see gebygan.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "gebindan-gefaestnian]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n249\\nI\\nI\\ngebindan, 3. trans., bind,, fasten^ tie\\nwrap, encircle overcome, prostrate\\noverlay, incrnst pret. 3 sg. geb9nd,\\n732 pp. gebunden, 308, 365 npm.\\ngebundne, 1356, 1538; apm. ge-\\nbundne, 873.\\ngebl^ndan, Wl. trans., mingle, mix\\npret. 3 pi. gebl^ndon, 1437. [MnE.\\nblend.\\ngebleod, pp., varied: nsm. 908. [MnE.\\narch. bleeP\\\\\\ngebletsian, W2. trans., bless pp.\\ngebletsad, 412. [blod.]\\ngeblissian, W2. trans., glctdden bless\\nimp. sg. geblissa, 249 pp. geblissad,\\n380. [blithe.]\\ngebodian, W2. trans., annozcnce, make\\nknown, bid pret. 3 sg. gebodade, 202.\\ngebrec, n., noise, crash ns. 953.\\n[brecan,]\\ngebrosnian, W2. trans., rtiin dilapi-\\ndate corrupt: pp. gebrosnad, 13, 84.\\ngebugan, 2. intrans., bend, turn with\\nin enter, penetrate opt. 3 sg. ge-\\nbuge, 768; inf. 1504.\\ngejbycgan, Wl. trans., purchase re-\\ndeem pret. i sg. gebohte, 1462\\npret. 2 sg. gebohtes, 259.\\ngebygan, Wl. trans., entwine, wreathe:\\npret. 3 pi. gebygdon, 1444; gebigdon,\\n1125.\\ngebyrd, fn., birth, child-bearing con-\\nception r as. 38, 65, 298. [beran.]\\ngebyrdu, f birth conception as. ge-\\nbyrde, 76; np. gebyrda, 724.\\ngeceosan, 2. ixdLXi^., choose, elect: pret.\\n3 sg. geceas, 36, 446 inf. 590 pp.\\nasf. gecorene, 331 npm. gecorene,\\n497, 1223; npm. wk. gecorenan, 1634.\\ngecnawan, R. trans., recognize: inf. 654.\\ngecweman, i. trans., please, satisfy:\\npret. 3 pi. gecwemdun, 917. [Cf.\\nGer. beqtiem.~\\\\\\ngecwe^Jan, 5. trans., proclaim, an-\\nnounce: pret. 3 sg. gecwae S, 132.\\ngecynd, f., race, species ns. 10 16, 1017\\ngp. gecynda, 1180. [MnE. kind.]\\ngecypan, W^l. tra.ns., purchase pret. i\\nsg. gecypte, 1471. [Cf. Ger. kaufcn,\\nMnE. cheapenP\\\\\\ngecy d an, Wi. trans., majiifest, show\\nforth: imp. sg. gecyS, 157. [cu3\\ncvinnan.]\\ngedafenian, W2. intrans., be fitting, be\\nproper sg. gedafena S, 551. [Cf.\\nMnE. daft, deft.]\\ngedfcOIan, Wl. trans., divide break off\\npret. 3 sg. gedjelde, 228 inf. 166.\\n[MnE. deal.]\\ngedeman, Wl. Xxzxv .,jttdge, pass jndg-\\nme7it npo7i inf. 525. [dom.]\\ngedon, anv. trans., do; make; cause:\\npret. I sg. gedyde, 1382 imp. sg.\\ngedo, 30; pp. gpn. gedenra, 1265.\\ngedreag, n., plaint: ns. 999.\\ngedr^ccan, Wl. trans., distress, trouble,\\ntorment: pp. npm. gedreahte, 993,\\n1298, 1508.\\ngedrefan, Wl. trans., trouble, distress,\\ngrieve: pp. gedrefed, 168. [Ger.\\ntrilben.]\\ngedreosan, 2. intrans., opt. 3 sg.\\ngedreose, 265.\\ngedryht, f., band, host, company ns.\\n1013, 1663; as. 457, 515, 519, 941.\\n[Cf. dryhten.]\\ngedw^Uan, Wl. trans., lead astray,\\ndeceive, beguile pp. npm. gedwealde,\\n1 1 27. [Cf. MnE. ^z///.]\\ngedwola, m., error, godlessness as. ge-\\ndwolan, 344. [Cf. gedw^llan.]\\nI gedyran, Wl. trans., honor pp. npm.\\ngedyrde, 1644. [deore, dyre.]\\ngeeacnung, f., reward, guerdoji ns.\\nge[ ?]a[r]nung, 40. [MnE. earn.]\\ngeeardian, W2. intrans., dwell, abide\\npret. 3 sg. geeardode, 208.\\ngeedniwian, W2. trans., renew pp.\\ngeedniwad, 1039. [niwe.]\\nge^ndian, W2. intrans., e^id, bring to\\nan end: pp. ge^ndad, 1639.\\ngefSelsian, W2. trans., purify; pass\\nthrough inf. 144, 320.\\ngefaestnian, W2. trans., fasten, make", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "250\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[gefea-gehwa\\nfast: pp. gefaestnad, 735, 1447, 1456,\\n1490.\\ngefea, m., y^_y, gladness-, ns. 231, 585,\\n743, 1077, 1252; ds. gefean, 912,\\n1403, 1596; as. gefean, 159, 451;\\nap. gefe[a]n, 1294.\\ngefeallan, R. intrans., fall: 3 sg.\\ngef calk s, 1531.\\ngefelan, Wl. trans., feel sympathize\\nwith inf. 1 1 29, 1 1 78. [Ger. fiihlen.\\ngefeon, 5. intrans., rejoice, be Joyfcl, be\\nglad pret. 3 pi. gefegun, 504 imp.\\npi. gefeo^, 476; inf. 757.\\ngefi^rgan, Wl. trans., lead, conduct: opt.\\n3 sg. gef^rge, 345. [MnE./^rrj.]\\ngefleogan, 2. intrans., ^fj/: inf. 295.\\ngefog, n., union, compacture, corn-\\npagination is. gef5ge, 6. [Ger.\\nGefilge; cf. Fug,fiigen.\\ngefon, R. trans., call into action, sum-\\nmo7i, pluck up opt. pret. 3 pi. ge-\\nfengen, 151 2. [Cf. MnE.ya;^^.]\\ngefr^mman, Wl. trans., do; make;\\ninflict confer wage, engage in\\npret. 3 sg. gefr^mede, 424, 566, 602,\\n627 pret. 3 pi. gefr^medon, 526\\ngefr^medun, 1454 opt. 2 sg. ge-\\nfr^mme, 263 ger. gefr^mmanne,\\n597 PP- gefr^med, 207, 369.\\ngefreon, Wa. trans., free, liberate, set\\nfree pret. 3 sg. gefreode, 588.\\ngefreoSian, W2. trans., watch over,\\ncare for, protect: pret. 3 sg. gefreo}?-\\nade, 588. [friS.]\\ngefrignan, 3. trans., find out, learn,\\nhear: pret. i pi. gefrugnon, 301 ge-\\nfrugnan, 7^8 opt. 3pl.gefrugnen, 225\\npp. gefraegen, 839. [Cf. Q x.fragen?^\\ngefyllan, Wl. trans., y?//; fulfill, accom-\\nplish pret. 2 sg. gefyldest, 408\\npp. gefylled, 181, 213, 326, 468.\\n[fuU.]\\ngefyrn, adv., long ago, of old, in times\\npast: 63, 135, 30T, 349. [Ger./r\u00c2\u00ab.]\\ngef ysed, pp. ready to set out, setting out\\ndisquieted: nsmn. gef ysed, 475, 890.\\n[fus.]\\ngegan, anv. intrans., happen, come to\\npass: pret. 3 sg. geeode, 443.\\ngegear\\\\^ian, W2. \\\\X2Ln%., prepare, make\\nready: pp.gegearwad, 1522. [gearo.]\\ngeliaeftan, Wl. trans., bind, confine,\\nimprison pp. npm. gehaefte, 562.\\ngehgelau, Wl. trans., heal: inf. 174.\\n[Cf. halig, Hselend.]\\ngehalgian, W2. trans., hallow, sanctify,\\nco7isecrate pret. i sg. gehalgode,\\n1481 pp. nsm. wk. gehalgoda, 435.\\n[halig.]\\ngehat, n., promise: gp. gehata, 541.\\ngeliatan, R. trans., promise summon;\\ncall, name: 3 sg. gehate S, 1338; pp.\\ngehaten, 58, 142; npm. gehatne,\\n1071. [Ger. heissen cf. MnE. arch.\\nhight.-]\\ngehealdan, R. trans., keep preserve\\nrestrain pret. I sg. 93 inf. 300,\\n1494; pp. npf. gehealdne, 1059.\\n[MnE. hold. l\\ngehladan, 6. trans., garner pret. 3 sg.\\ngehlod, 1034. [MnE. lade.\\ngehleapan, R. trans., leap upon 3 sg.\\ngehleape S, 717.\\ngehlidu, npl., arch, vault, canopy ap.\\ngehlidu, 518; gehleodu, 904. [MnE.\\n//V/.]\\ngehreodan, 2. trans., endow, adorn pp.\\nasf. gehrodene, 330.\\ngehreosan, 2. intrans., fall: 3 sg.\\ngehreose 5, 938.\\ngehreow, n., lamentation, lament:\\nns. 998. [gelireowan.]\\ngehreowan, 2. trans., grieve, make\\nsorry pret. 3 sg. gehreaw, 1493.\\n[MnE. rue cf. ruth.\\ngehSu, i., grief sorrow: ip. geh^um, 90.\\ngehwa, pron., each (with gen.; and\\noften best translated all, every) each\\nthing, everything: gsm. gehwaes, 703\\ngsn. gehwaes, 47 dsm. gehwam, 194,\\n231, 428?, 1 24 1, 1638; dsf. gehwam,\\n490; asm. gehwone, 61, 815, 1026,\\n1 279 asf. gehvi^one, 927 gehwane,\\n107; asn. gehwaet, 1002.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "gehwylc-gemunan]\\nGLOSSARY\\n2;i\\ngeh^vyl ?J pron., each, all, ezfcry {one)\\nnsm. 56, 589, 820, 1050 (add anra\\ngehwylc, 1025, 1029) nsn. 987,\\n1334; gsf, gehwylcre, 180, 601\\ndsm. gehwylcum, 431; dsn. gehwyl-\\ncum, 1218 dsf. gehwylcre, 874; asm.\\ngehwylcne, 1308 asf. gehwylce, 525,\\n981, 1023, 1067; asn. 1384.\\ngehwj^ fan, Wl. trans., change: pp.\\ngehwyrfed, 188.\\ngehycgan, W3. trans., think, devise\\npret. 2 sg. gehogdes, 1397.\\ngehydan, Wl. trans., hide, conceal: pp.\\ngehyded, 1466.\\ngeliygd, fn., thought, meditation ns.\\n1038; gp. gehygda, 1054; ap.\\ngehygdu, 1314; ip. gehygdum, 747.\\n[gehycgan.] See breostgehygd.\\ngehyld, n., secret recesses, hidden\\nregions: as. (ap.?) 545.\\ngehynan, Wl. trans., humble, afflict,\\nlay low scorn, disregard: inf. 1524;\\npp. npm. gehynde, 562. [liean.]\\ngehyran, Wl. trans, and intrans., hear\\nhear, hearken to, give heed to hear,\\nlearn: 3 sg. gehyre S, 797; pret. i\\npi. gehyrdan, 586 opt. 2 sg. gehyre\\n360; inf. 890; pp. gehyred, 171,\\n492, 834, 948.\\ngehyrstan, Wl. trans., adorn, array\\npp. npm. gehyrste, 393.\\ngehjTnvan, Wl. trans., disregard, be\\nindifferent to pret. 3 pi. gehyrwdon,\\n459-\\ngelac, n., host, throng np. 895. [Cf.\\nMnE. lark, play. See bordgelac.\\ngelacnian, W2. trans., heal: inf. gelac-\\nnigan, 1308. [Cf. MnE. leech, leech-\\ncraft.]\\ngelad,n., road, path, way{=seaY as. 856.\\ngelsedan, Wl. trans., lead, conduct,\\nbring, pilot: pret. 3 sg. gelsedde,\\n859; inf. 579; pp. gelieded, 304.\\n[gelad.]\\nJ gelaSian, W2. trans., summon, call:\\npret. 3 sg. gelalSade, 458. [Cf. Ger.\\neinladen.]\\ngeleafa, m., belief, faith as. geleafan,\\n483. [Ger. Glaube, MnE. {beyief]\\ngelie, adj., like {unto), similar {to),\\nresembling: nsm. 1430, 1432; asm.\\ngellcne, 1383 sup. nsn. gellcost, 850.\\ngellce, adv., /;z like manner, according\\n(w. correlative swa) 783. See\\nungeliee.\\ngelinipan, 3. intrans., happen, come to\\npass pret. 3 sg. gel^mp, 233 inf.\\n79-\\ngel?5an, i. intrans., co7nc, sail: pp.\\ngeliden, 857.\\ngelQng, adj., dependent {on), owing {to):\\nnsf. 152, 365. [MnE. alo7ig.]\\ngelyfan, Wl. trans., believe: i pi.\\ngelyfa S, 119, 753; pret. 3 pi. gelyf-\\ndon, 656. [geleafa.]\\ngelyfan, Wl. trans., endear: pp. npm.\\ngelyfde, 1644. [leof]\\nX gemaeeseipe, m., cohabitation, wed-\\nlock: as. 199. [Cf. MnE. mate,\\ncompanion.\\ngemana, m.., fellows hip, companionship\\ngs. gemanan, 1645. [Cf- genieene.]\\ngeniSene, z.di]., common: nsm. 357; nsf.\\n100, 581, 1459. [Ger. gemein cf.\\nMnE. mean.]\\ngemeltan, 3. intrans., melt away, be con-\\nsumed, dissolve: 3 pi. gemelta S, 977.\\ngem^ngan, Wl. trans., mingle: pp\\nnpn. gem^ngde, 894. [gempng.]\\ngemet, n., end: np. gemetu, 826.\\ngemetan, Wl. trans., find: pret. 3 sg.\\ngemette, 330. gemot; MnE.\\nmeet!]\\ngemiellan, W2. trans., enlarge, extend,\\nmagnify: 3sg.gemicla^,47. [micel.]\\ngeni9ng, n., company, congregation ds.\\ngem(jnge, 1660. [Cf. MnE. among.]\\ngeniQnian, W2. trans., exact: inf.\\n1 100.\\ngemot, n., assembly, concourse: ds.\\ngem5te, 1026; as. 795, 832, 942.\\n[Cf. MnE. moot?^\\ngemunan, PP. trans., remember, be\\n7nindfulof\\\\ inf. 1200.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "252\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[gemynd-gesaelig\\ngemynd, fn., memory, recollection;\\nmind, thought ns. 1037; as. 431,\\n665, 1536. [gemunan.]\\ngen, adv.,jj/^/, still: 192, 198, 734, 1457.\\nSee 3a gen.\\ngenjegan, Wl. trans., /a// upon, assail:\\n3 sg. genage^, 874.\\ngeneahhe, adv., abundantly zealously;\\nwholly 48, 929, 976.\\ngen^rgan, Wl. trans., save, redeem,\\ndeliver: pret. 3 sg. gen^rede, 1257;\\npp. gen^red, 1450.\\ngenesan, 5. trans., be preserved from,\\nescape from pret. 3 pi. gen^son,\\n1254.\\ngenetJan, Wi. intrans., (very doubtful)\\nventure^ strive pret. 3 sg. (pp. apf\\ngene Sde, 69.\\ngeniman, 4. trans., tahe take away\\npret. 3 sg. genom, 223, 580. [Cf.\\nMnE. numb, and Shak. iVyw.]\\ngenitQa, m., hatred, cruelty: ds. genl S-\\nlan, 1439. [ni3, hate.\\ngeniwaan, W2. trans., renew, restore:\\npp. geniwad, 529. [niwe.]\\ngenog, adj., enough, abmidant: apf.\\ngenoge, 1264. \\\\Gex. genugJ]\\nX genyr \\\\vian, W2. trans., confijie, fetter\\npp. genyrwad, 364. [nearu.]\\ngeo, adv., once, of old, formerly: 813.\\nSee iu.\\ngeoc, f., help, succor: ds. geoce, 124.\\ngeocend, m., savior, preserver: as. 198.\\n[geoc]\\ngeofu, see giefu.\\ngeogu?F, f., youth ns. giogu S, 1653.\\nSee magugeogu?J.\\ngeonior, adj., sad, sorrowful, troubled,\\naf^icted: nsm. 499; npf. geomre,\\n962; dpm. geomrum, 124. [Ger.\\nJammer?^ See hygegeomor.\\ngeomormod, adj., sad at heart, sorrow-\\nful: nsm. 173, 1406; npm. geomor-\\nmode, 535.\\ngeomrian, W2. intrans., grieve, sor-\\nrow: ptc. npm. geomrende, 90.\\n[geomor.]\\ngeond, prep. w. ace, throughout,\\nthrough, along in, on, upon 7, 59,\\n71, 279, 306, 380, 469, 481, 482, 644,\\n663, 785, 810, 852, 855, 947. [MnE.\\n{be)yond?^\\ngeondsecan, Wl. trans., overrun 3\\nsg. geondsece 5, 972.\\nI geondsprutan, 2. trans., overspread,\\nfill: pret. 3 sg. geondspreot, 42.\\ngeondwlitan, i. intrans., survey inf.\\n60. [Cf. andwlita.]\\ngeong, adj., young: nsf. 35, 175; nsn.\\n1425; dsf. geongre, 201. See\\nedgeong.\\ngeorn, see firengeorn.\\ngeorne, adv.,^ ^^^r/j/; gladly; earnestly;\\ncarefully, well: 397, 753, 821, 849,\\n1003, 1223, 1327, 1581, 1590; comp.\\ngeornor, 1255. \\\\Q,i.M.x\\\\^. yearn\\ngeornlTce, adv., zealously, earnestly,\\ndiligently 262, 440 sup. geornll-\\ncost, 433.\\ngeo tan, 2. trans., pour out, shed, dissi-\\npate 3 pi. geotatS, 1 566 pret. 3 pi.\\ng[u]tun, 1448 opt. 3 sg. geote,\\n817; inf. 173.\\nger^ccan, Wl. trans., interpret: pp.\\nger^ht, 133.\\nger^stan, Wl. intrans., rest, repose: 3\\npi. ger^sta-S, 53.\\ngerisan, i. trans., befit, become, beseem\\n3 sg. gerise-S, 3.\\ngeryman, Wl. trans., opeti, prepare\\npret. 3 sg. gerymde, 865. ;runi;\\nGer. rdumen.\\ngeryne, n., mystery; imter meaning,\\nhidden purpose, secret counsel: ns.\\n41, 95; as. 74, 423; dp. gerynum,\\n134; ap. geryno, 603. [run.] See\\nggest-, ryht-, wordgeryne.\\ngesselan, Wl. trans., bind, shackle: pp.\\ngeseeled, 736. [Cf. Ger. Seii:\\\\\\ngesselig, adj., happy, blessed: nsm. 438,\\n1460; nsn. wk. gesselge, 1248; dpm.\\ngesselgum, 165 1, 1659. [Ger. selig,\\nMnE. silly {eg. sheep).] See unge-\\nseelig.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "gesseliglic-gesund]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n53\\nges\u00c2\u00a3eliglic, adj., afflueitt, plenteous:\\nnsm. 1078.\\ngesargian, W2. trans., afflict, trouble,\\ndistress: pp. gesargad, 961, 970.\\n[sarig, sorry.\\ngesceaft, f., creation; creatttre, created\\nthing, thing: ns. 842, 930; as. 59,\\n239 356, 672, 885, 991, 1087, 1 127;\\nnp. gesceafte, 1020, 1179; gp.\\ngesceafta, 402, 925, 11 52; dp.\\ngesceaftum, 1388; ap. gesceafte,\\n870, 952, 1382. [gescyppan.]\\ngesceap, see frumgesceap.\\ngescildan, Wl. trans., shield, protect,\\ndefend: 3 pi. gescildah, 761; opt. 3\\nsg. gescilde, 775.\\ngescQinian, \\\\V2. intrans., be ashamed,\\nfeel shame: pret. opt. 3 pi. gesc^m-\\neden, 1302. [sc9niu.]_\\ngeseot, see s(jlegescot.\\ngescyppan, 6. trans., create, make,\\nform: pret. 3 sg. gescdp, 14, 23,\\n659; pp. gesceapen, 1386.\\ngesecan, Wl. trans., seek; visit: 3 sg.\\ngesece S, 62, 947 3 pi. geseca 5,\\n^SZl pret. 3 sg. gesohte, 646; imp.\\nsg. gesece, [154], 254 inf. 146, 524,\\n571, 626.\\nges^cgan, W3. trans., tell; confess:\\n3 sg. ges^g-S, 1309; inf. 1316.\\ngesenian, W2. trans., bless: pp. apm.\\ngesenade,i34i. [segn; Y.-dX.signare?^\\ngeseon, 5. trans, and intrans., see;\\nbehold perceive, find: 3 sg. gesih 5,\\n924, 1248, 1274; 2 pi. geseot, 512,\\n522; 3 pi. geseot, 1081, 1105, 1108,\\n1208, 1214, 1253, 1256, 1291, 1311\\npret. 3 sg. geseah, 1153; pret. 3 pi.\\ngesawan, 740 gesegon, 498, 506,\\n554\u00c2\u00bb 1 1 53; gesegun, 11 27; imp. 2\\npi. geseo 5, 1454; inf. 502, 794, 11 15,\\n1264, 1281, 1306, 1313, 1348, 1457;\\nger. geseonne, 919; pp. gesewen, 125.\\ngeset, n., dwelling, habitation, house:\\nap. gesetu, 1239.\\ngese San, Wi. trans., show, declare: inf.\\n243. [so9.]\\nges^ttan, Wl. trans., set, place impose\\nmake, create, for?n pret. i sg.\\nges^tte, 1 38 1, 1389; pret. 3 sg.\\nges^tte, 1 164, 1 601.\\ngesih S, f., sight; vision; aspect,\\nappearance: vs. 50; ds. gesihi e, 910:\\nas. gesyhcS 11 13; is. gesih e, 7\\n[geseon.]\\ngesi9, m., comrade, co7npanion: dp\\ngesIJ7um, 473, 1 52 1. [si9; cf. Ger\\nGesinde^\\ngesittan, 5. intrans., sit: pret. 3 sg\\ngesaet, 531.\\ngesl^ccan, Wl. trans., unnerve, pros\\ntrate: pp. npm. geslaehte, 149. [Cf\\nMnE. slacken.\\nges^nmian, W2. trans., assemble, gather\\ntogether; join, unite: opt. 2 sg.\\ngesQmnige, 5; pp. ges^mnad, 1221.\\n[Cf. Ger. zusammen.\\nges9nining, f., union, association: ap.\\ngescjmninga, 700.\\ngespreean, 5. trans., speak: pret. 2 pi.\\ngespraecon, 1511.\\ngestarian, W2. intrans., gaze, fix\\n07ie^s eyes: pret. 3 sg. gestarode, 307.\\n[MnE. stare.\\ngestatJelian, W2. trans., establish, erect:\\npp. gestal^elad, 307.\\ngesteald, n., dwelling-place, abode: as.\\n304. See SrycSgesteald.\\ngestigan, i. trans, and intrans., ascend\\nrise,ascetidto descend; climb: pret.\\nI sg. gestag, 1418, 1491; pret. 3 sg.\\ngestag, 1 1 71; opt. I pi. 749; inf.\\n514, 630, 679. [Cf. MnE. sty (on the\\neye), stile, stair P^\\ngestreon, see ser-, ealdgestreon.\\ngestun,n., whirlwind: ns. 990. [MnE.\\nstt(n.]\\nX gestyllan, Wl. trans, and intrans.,\\nascend, mount; descend: 3 sg.\\ngestylle^, 716; pret. 3 sg. gestylde,\\n648.\\ngesund, adj., safe, unmarred: apf.\\ngesunde, 1074; apm. gesunde, 1341.\\n[Ger. gesund, MnE. sound.]", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "254\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[geswencan-gewrit\\ngesw^ncan, Wl. trans., torment, afflict^\\nharass-, pp. npm. gesw^ncte, 362.\\ngesweotuliaii, Wa. trans., manifest,\\nexhibit., display imp. sg. gesweotula,\\n9. [sweotol.]\\ngeswitJan, Wl. trans., signalize, crowji\\npp. npm. geswi^de, 385. [switJ.]\\ngesyllan, Wi. trans., ^?z/^ pret. i sg.\\ngesealde, 1477 inf. 683.\\ngesyne, see eSgesyne.\\nge^^egan, Wl. \\\\x2.vv^., parch, consume:\\npp. npm. ge}5egede, 1509.\\ngeS^iican, W^l. trans, and intrans.,\\nthijik of, consider ititend, resolve\\npret. 2 sg. ge|^5htest, 288; imp. sg.\\nge)3^nc, 370; inf. ge^^ncan, 1056.\\ngetJeon, i. tYa.ns., perfect: pp. ge Sungen\\n(excellent), 751.\\ngetJeon, Wl. trans., do, perform inf.\\ngel^eon, 377.\\ngeSingian, W2. trans, and intrans.,\\nintercede, plead; co7?ipound, settle:\\npret. 3 sg. ge ingade, 616; imp. sg.\\ngeHnga, 342.\\ng,tQoht,m..,tho2ight, meditation; mind:\\nas. 921; ap. ge)35htas, 1047, 1055.\\nge?Jolian, W2. trans., bear, endure,\\nsuffer: pret. i sg. ge olade, 1423,\\n1442; pret. 3 sg. ge olade, 1172,\\n1434; inf. ge]?olian, 1514. [Sc. thole.\\ngeS()nc,m., thought mind: as. gejj^nc,\\n315; gP- ge 9nca, 1583; dp. geh9nc-\\num, 1 126; ge}39ncum, 11 19. [Cf.\\n?J^ncan, think. 6V^ ungeiJ^nc.\\ngetJrean, W3. trans., overwhelm pp.\\nge^read, 1563.\\ngetJungen, see geSeon.\\ngeSwsere, adj., harmonious, in unison:\\nnpm. ge]?wsere, 127.\\ngetimbro, see heahgetimbro.\\ngetremman, Wl. trans., \u00c2\u00abrr^_y pret. 3\\nsg. getremede, 11 50.\\ngetrum, see gargetrum.\\ngetrywe, adj., faithful: nsm. 876.\\n[Cf. MnE. true, troth.]\\nget^vaefan, Wl. trans., deprive, cut off:\\npp. npm. getwaefde, 986.\\ngeAveald, n., pozver dominion, rule:\\nns. geweald, 228 as. geweald, 141 5,\\n1647 I ^P- gewealdum, 705. [Ger.\\nGewalt.] See nydgeweald.\\ngew^mman, Wl. Xxzxvs., pollute, defile,\\nstain pret. 2 sg. gew^mdest, i486.\\n[wQni.]\\ngewenan, Wl. trans., hope for, expect:\\ninf. 1365. [MnE. ween; Ger. wdh-\\nnen.]\\ngew^ndan, Wi. trans., turn pp. ge-\\nw^nded, 934. [MnE. wend, went.]\\ngeweorc, see flan-, h^ndgeweorc.\\ngeweor^an, 3. intrans., become, be\\nturned; happen, come to pass; be\\ncreated, arise 3 sg. geweor Se 5, 715;\\npret. I sg. ge wear s, 93, 210, 722,\\nII 82; 3 sg. gewear S, 40, 122, 317;\\nopt. pret. 3 sg. gewurde, 238, 277,\\n893 inf. geweor} an, 624 pp. ge-\\nworden, 37, 216, 226, 230, 351, 551,\\n740, 1263.\\ngeweor91an, W2. trans., honor rever-\\nence, adore: pret. 3 sg. geweor Sade,\\n659; pp. geweor Sad, 407. [Cf. MnE.\\ntvorth, worship^\\ngew^rian, Wl. trans., clothe, array:\\npp. npm. gew^rede, 447, 552.\\ngewill, n., will: as. 362.\\ngewin, n., strife, conflict; toil, tribula-\\ntion ns. 997 gs. gewinnes, 57 ds.\\ngewinne, 622, 1655; as. 141 1.\\ngewinnan, 3. trans., win, gain, secure\\ninf. 1000.\\ngewit, n., mind, understanding: ds.\\ngewitte, 1 1 99; as. 640, 1177, 11 92;\\ngewitt, 29. [MnE. wit cf. witan,\\nknow. See ferSgewit.\\ngewitaii, I. intrans., go, depart; set\\nout pret. 3 sg. gewat, 494 pret. 3\\npi. gewitan, 533; inf. 1227.\\ngewitleas, 2A\\\\., foolish, void of under-\\nstanding: nsm. 1472. [MnE. wit-\\nless^\\ngewitt, see gewit.\\ngewrit, n.. Scripture: np. gewritu,\\n547.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "f^ewrixlan-God]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n255\\ngewrixlaii, Wi. trans., give rezuard,\\njuake recompense: pp. gewrixled,\\n1260. [Cf. Ger. wechseln.\\ngewuldrian, W2. trans., glorify, mag-\\nnify, exalt: pp. gewuldrad, 98.\\n[wuldor.]\\ngewyrcan, Wl. trans, and intrans.,\\ncreate, make, weave; do, cojumit;\\ninflict; deserve: pret. i sg. geworhte,\\n621, 1380; pret. 2 sg. geworhtes,\\n161; pret. 3 pi. geworhtun, 1233;\\nopt. 3 pi. gewyrcen, 763 inf. 680,\\n1616; pp. geworht, 1139, 1387,1445;\\npp. gp. geworhtra, 179.\\ngewyrht, n., deed^ work; reward, de-\\nsert: as. 1577; dp. gewyrhtum, 128,\\n1 2 19, 1367; ap. gewyrhtu, 891. See\\naergewyrht.\\ngeycan, Wl. trans., increase, mtiltiply\\npp. geyced, 1039. [eac; cf. Lat.\\nanger e.\\ngiedd, n., parable poe?ji as. 633; gp.\\ngiedda, 713.\\ngiefa, see ead-, feorh-, sine-, w ilgiefa.\\ngiefan, 5. trans, give bestow, grant\\ndeliver 3 sg. giefe^, 604, 674,, 161 3\\nopt. I sg. giefe, 478; pret. i sg. geaf,\\n13S1, i383\u00c2\u00bb 1501; pret. 3 sg. geaf,\\n473; pret. 3 pi. gefon, 1353; pp.\\ngifen, ^yj. See a-, for-, ofgiefan.\\ngiefstol, m., throne of grace: as. 572.\\n[Ger. Stukl, MnE. stool.]\\ngiefu, f., gift; grace, favor: ns. giofu,\\n42 as. giefe, 649, 660, 682, 710, 860,\\n1243; gief[e], 1662; gife, 480; ip.\\ngeofum, 686. See hselo-, sundur-\\ngiefu.\\ngield, n., recompense, reward place,\\nstead: ds. gielde, 1078; as. gyld,\\n1 102. [MnE. yield.]\\ngieldan, see forgieldan.\\n-giell, see widgiell.\\ngielp, mn., pride; boasting: ns. 684;\\nas. gylp, 817. [MnE. yelp.]\\ngieman, Wl. trans, and intrans., take\\nnotice of, take heed to, be heedful,\\nregard keep 3 sg. gieme S, 1 545,\\n1552; pret. 3 pi. glemdon, 706; inf.\\ngiman, 1568, 1599.\\ngiet, adv.,^e?/: 318. See 9a giet.\\ngietan, see ongietan.\\ngif, conj., 21, 190, 781, 1309, 1401.\\ngif-, see gief-.\\ngifre, z.^\\\\., greedy, ravenous, insatiable,\\ndestructive: nsm. wk. gifra, 972 np.\\n1044; sup. nsm. gifrast, 813. See\\nheorogifre.\\ngiman, see gieman.\\ngimni, m., gem, jewel {i.e. heavenly\\nbody) np. gimmas, 692, 695. [Lat.\\ngemma.] See heafod-, tungol-\\ngimm.\\n-ginn, see anginn.\\nginnan, see onginnan.\\ngiofu, see giefu.\\ngioguS, see geogu?J.\\nglsed, z-d]., glad, joyful kind, amiable,\\nloving: nsn. 1653; asm. glsedne, 315\\nnpm. glade, 1286.\\nglaedmod, adj., glad, joyful {in spirit\\nor at heart): nsm. 910; npn. gleed-\\nmode, 576.\\nglaes, Vi., glass: ns. 1282.\\nglea \\\\v, adj., wise, shrewd, acute, fore-\\nseei7ig: nsm. 139, 220. See hyge-\\ngleaw.\\ngleawlice, z.d\\\\. shrewdly, keenly well,\\naptly: 130, 1327.\\ngled, i., fire, flame: np. gleda, 995;\\nglede, 1044. [MnE. dial, gleed cf.\\nglowi]\\ngleobeam, m., harp: as. 670. [MnE.\\nglee?^\\nglidan, see toglidan.\\ngnorn, m., sadness, sorrow, grief: ns.\\n1575-\\nGod, m., God: n. 109, 124, 135, 173,\\n226, 319, 324, 383, 407, 631, 686,\\n695* 755 781, 817, 1007, loio, 1 161,\\n1 166, 1 170, 1 190, 1217, 1364 V. 130,\\n273. 361; g- Godes, 120, 147, 205,\\n315* 336, 480, 572, 584, 643, 660,\\n699, 707, 7io\u00c2\u00bb 744, 764, 774\u00c2\u00bb 7^8,\\n860, 903, 1072, 1304, 1 58 1, 1593,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "256\\nGLOSSARY\\n[god-gy^(\\n1624; d. Gode, 109, 1057, 1080,\\n1091, 1215, 1232, 1255, 1333, 1402,\\n1526, 1563, 1636; a. 122, 347, 433,\\n535. [Sanskrit hutd, the invoked.\\ngod, n., good gain; benefit ns. 1332;\\ngs. godes, 1034; ds. g5de, 1106; gp.\\ng5da, 1399.\\ngod, adj., good; righteous: dp. godum,\\n910; comp. nsn. b^tre, 1301 apm.\\nb^tran, 1291 gsn, sellran, 757 apn.\\nsellan, 376; sup. nsn. b^tst, 1105;\\nnsf. b^tast, ion nsn. seleste, 520\\ngsn. selestan, 281,\\nGodbearn, m., Son of God: ns. 499,\\n682, 702.\\ngodcund, adj., divine: asf. godcunde,\\n670 dsf. wk. godcundan, 638.\\ngoddged, i.^ good deed: dp. goddsedum,\\n1286.\\nX god^yrym, m., divine majesty as. god-\\nrym, 139.\\ngodw^^bb, n., tapestry, precious cloth\\ngp. godw^bba, 1134.\\nX goldfraetAve, fpl., golden ornaments\\nap. 995.\\ngoldhord, nm., treasury, storehouse, re-\\npository: ns. 787.\\ngoma, see feorhgoma.\\ng9mel, adj. as sb., man of old time,\\nancient: npm. g^mele, 135. [ON.\\ngam all\\ngQng, m., co7?iing course, circuit, revo-\\nlution pathway, circuit (i.e. region):\\nas. 254, 883; ip. g9ngum, 1035. See\\nbi-, hin-, ingQng.\\ng9ngaii, anv. intrans., go; continue:\\nimp. 2 pi. g^nga^, 576; inf. 533;\\npres. p. g^ngende, 426. See bi-,\\nforSg9ngan.\\ngraef, see foldgrasf.\\ngrafan, 6. trans., 77iine, burrow: 3 sg.\\ngraefe 5, 1003. 6^^^ bigrafan.\\ngrene, see ealgrene.\\ngretan, Wi. trans, and intrans., wail\\nbewail, lament, deplore 3 pi. greta S,\\n991 opt. 3 pi. greten, 1571. [Sc.\\ngreet^\\ngretan, Wi. trans., touch, play inf.\\ngretan, 670. [Ger. griissen?^\\ngrim, adj., dreadful, awful, terrible,\\nhorrid: nsn. 1269; dsm. wk. grim-\\nman, 1204; asm. grimne, 1526; asf.\\nwk. grimman, 1080, 1333. [MnE.\\ngrim. See heorogrim.\\ngrimiiie, 2id-v., fiercely 970.\\ngriiniic, didi]., fearful, terrible nsm. 918.\\ngrimlice, dL v., fiercely, savagely: 1003.\\ngr^m, adj. as sb., enemy, devil, fiend:\\ngp. gr^mra, 781.\\ngrQmhydig, adj., hostile, fierce: asm.\\ngrcjmhydigne, 734.\\nX grorne, adv., sad{ly), wretched{ly),\\ndismal{ly) grorne, 1 204.\\ngrornian, W2. intrans., i?iourn, lament:\\n3 sg. grorna-S, 970.\\ngrund, m., abyss, pit, hell; earth, world;\\nbed {of sea): as. 265, 481, 562, 785,\\n93i 947 1164, 1526; np. grundas,\\n1593; dp. grundum, 499, 682, 702,\\n744; ap. grundas, 145, 972. [Cf.\\nGer. Abgru7td.] See brytengrund.\\ngrundleas, adj., bottomless: nsm. 1545.\\nX grundsceat, m., precincts of earth\\nas. 42, 649. [Cf. Ger. Schoss.\\ngryrebroga, m., horror: ds. gryrebro-\\ngan, 848.\\nguma, m., tnan: np. guman, 813; gp.\\ngumena, 820, 1653; ^P- g^mum, 427\\nvp. guman, 511. [Cf. MnE. bride-\\ngroom?^ See dryhtguma.\\ngutJ, f., battle, fight: ds. guj?e, 674.\\n[Cf. Ger. Hildegwid, etc.]\\ngU(Jplega, m., cojitest, struggle: ds.\\ngu^plegan, 573.\\ngyld, see gield.\\ngylden, 2i^\\\\., goldeji: apn. wk. gyldnan,\\n251,318. [gold.]\\ngylp, see gielp.\\ngyrn, n. sorrow ds. gyrne, 1304.\\ngyrwan, Wl. trans., render, make: pret.\\n3 sg- gyrede, 1 1 66. [gearc]\\ngyte, see blodgyte.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "habban-he]\\nGLOSSARY\\n257\\nH.\\nhabban, W3. trans., have (auxiliary)\\nhave, possess^ hold: i sg. hsebbe, 169,\\n181 2 sg. hafast, 1478; 3 sg. hafa^S,\\n256, 43i\u00c2\u00bb 55S 921, 1005, 1032, 1035,\\n15156, 1564, 1648; I pi. habba S, 758;\\n3 pi. habba\u00c2\u00ab, 363, 390; pret. i sg.\\nhaefde, 1386, 1399; 2 sg. haefdest,\\n1382; 3 sg. hasfde, 468, 1157 i pi.\\nhasfdon, 857; 3 pi. hsfdon, 641;\\nopt. 3 sg. haebbe, 1551 i pi. haeb-\\nben, 369. [Cf. Ger. haben, Lat.\\nhabere\\nhad, m., sex rank, order; manner: ns.\\n99 as. 49, 444 gp. hada, 286.\\n[MnE.-/^^(?^.] f^mnaii-, mseg-\\nden-, maegShad.\\nhaedor, adj., bright, brilliant, radiant:\\nnpn. hiedre, 693. [Ger. heiter^\\nhaeft, m., captive, prisoner captivity,\\nbondage: ds. haefte, 568; as. 260;\\ngp. haefta, 360; ap. heeftas, 154.\\nhaeftan, see gebaeftan.\\nhal, see wgnhal.\\nhselan, Wl. trans., heal, remove: inf.\\n1321 pres. p. hElende, 250. See\\ngehSlan.\\nhfele, see onh^le.\\nh^lend, m.. Savior, Jesus ns. 383, 435,\\n792 gs. haelendes, 505 as. 634 vs.\\n358. [haelan.]\\nhaele 5, m., man hero, warrior np. 279,\\n461, 534; gp- haelel^a, 266, 372, 1196,\\n1277, 1591 dp. haelehum, 608, 669,\\n882, 1 193; ap. 872. [Ger. Held. l\\nhalgian, see gehalgian.\\nhalig, adj., holy: nsm. 403(2), 404,\\n653 658, 760, 789, 1009, 1426, 1557,\\n1623; nsm. wk. halga, 558; nsf.\\n379; nsf. wk. halge, 1017 gsm.\\nhalges, 737; gsm. wk. halgan, 58;\\ndsf. wk. halgan, 461 dsn. wk.\\nhalgan, 911, 1135; asm. wk. halgan,\\n1093 i 3.sf. halge, 866 asf. wk.\\nhalgan, 534, 549, 632, 759; vsm. wk.\\nhalga, 348, 1588; isf. wk. halgan,\\n13395 iipm- halge, 692, 1 01 2, 1 193;\\nnpf. halge, 944; gpm. haligra, 529,\\n929, 1638, 1648; dpm. halgum,,284,\\n750, 1 189, 1608, 1660; apm. wk.\\nhalgan, mo. 6 giestlialig.\\nhgelo, f health salvation, deliverance,\\nsafety greeting, hail, hosanna, glory\\nns. 411; hselu, 1654; gs. 613, 859;\\nas. 119, 752, 1574; hselu, 202.\\nI hfelobearn, m., Christ-child: ns. 754\\nheelubearn, 586.\\nX haelogiefu, f., saving grace: as. hselo-\\ngiefe, 374.\\nhselolif, n., salvation: as. 150.\\nX hals, f., salvation, redemption as.\\n587. Cf. miindheals.\\nhselu, see htelo.\\nham, m., home, dwelling: ns. 897 ds.\\n305, 350; as. 647. [Ger. Heim.\\nSee heofonhani.\\nX hamfaest, adj., residettt, established:\\nnsm. 1554.\\nhand, see hgnd.\\nhat, adj., hot, fiery, eager, glowing: nsm.\\n500, 539, 976, 1059, 1426; nsm. wk.\\nhata, 932 nsn. 1523; nsn. wk. hate,\\n1062, 1541 dsm. wk. hatan, 1162;\\nasn. wk. hate, 161 9. [Ger. heiss.\\nhatan, R. trans, and intrans., bid, com-\\nmand name: 3 sg. hate s, 1024,\\n1227, 1341, 1374; 3 pi. hatalS, 279,\\n888; pret. 3 sg. heht, 294; imp. sg.\\nhat, 253. [Ger. heissen.^ See ge-\\nhatan.\\nhaet^en, adj., heathen: gpm. haebenra,\\n705-\\nhe, pron., nsm. 14, etc. (76 times);\\nnsf. heo, 1157, 1161; nsn. hit, 233,\\n701, 1137; gsmn. his, 21, etc. (49\\ntimes); gsf. hyre, 1419; hire, 967;\\ndsmn. him, 36, etc. (29 times); dsf.\\nhyre, 11 55; asm. hine, 129, etc. (13\\ntimes); asn. hit, 61, etc. (10 times);\\nnp. hi, 498, 501, 642, 707, 829, 1052,\\n1075, 30\u00c2\u00bb ii83 1233, 1235, 1245,\\ni253\u00c2\u00bb 1255, 1270, 1273, 1286, 1290,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "258\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[hea-heard\\n1291, 1298, 1304, 1365, 1437, 1443,\\n1447, 1503, 1524, 1538; h)?, 385,392,\\n454, 458, 495, 506, 535, 1 106, 1 210,\\n1212, 1229, 1238, 1243, 1254, 1256,\\n1268, 1285, 1287, 1294, 1301, 1351,\\n1506, 1511, 1567, 1620, 1629, 1630;\\nhie, 146, 455; h!o, 322; gp. hyra,\\n395. 398, 460, 537, 837, 945, 966,\\n1077, 1108, 1121, 1131, 1148, 1184,\\n1185, 1213, 1224, 1235, 1289, 1292,\\n1353 1359 1374, 1570, 1635; 3\\n1 171; dp. him, 142, etc. (43 times);\\nap. hi, 559, 1 188, 1613; hy, 325,\\n828, 888, 1 169, [1208], 1257, 1341,\\n1359 1546.\\nhea, see heah.\\nheadtin, see heahdun. [MnE. downP)^\\nheafela, m., head: ds. heafelan, 505.\\nheafod, n., head; head {of the corner):\\nns. 4; as. 1 125, 1434, 1444. [Ger.\\nHaupt ci. Lat. caput.\\nheafodgimm, m., {Jewel of the head),\\neye: ip. heafodgimmum, 1330.\\nheag^ngel, see heah^ngel.\\nheah, adj., lofty; exalted: nsm.\\n653; nsf.379; hea, 1062, 1064; asm.\\nheanne, 678, 1446; sup. dsm. hyh-\\nstan, 749; npm. hyhstan, 282. [Ger.\\nhoch.l\\nX heahboda, m., archangel: as. heah-\\nbodan, 295. [bodian.]\\nt heahelif, n.,high cliff: np. heahcleof u,\\n978. [Ger. Klippe.\\nlieahcyning, m., arch-king, {most) high\\nking, supreme king: ns. 150, 1339.\\n[Cf. Ger. Hohepriester, MnE. high\\npriest^\\nX heahdun, f high down ap. headune,\\n717.\\nheah^ngel, m., archangel ns. heag-\\n^ngel, 202; gp. heah^ngla, 403, 528;\\nheagengla, 1018.\\nX heahfrea, m., arch-lord, supreme lord:\\nns. 424; vs. 253.\\nX heahgsest, m., supreme Spirit, Holy\\nGhost: ns. 358.\\nheahgetimbro, n., lofty edifice np.\\n1 181; ap. 973. [Cf. Tennyson s\\nhigh-built.\\nheahhliS, n., lofty hill: ap. heahhleo^u,\\n_745-\\nheahsetl, n., {high) throjie, judgment\\nseat: ds. heahsetle, 555, 1217, 1335.\\nheahSu, f height, on high, heaven ds.\\n760; heahj u, 508, 789, 866; as.\\nheah u, 498; dp. heahl^um, 414.\\n[Like the Biblical v-^o^, altum.]\\nhealdan, R. trans., hold, possess, pre-\\nserve, keep i sg. healde, 489 3 sg.\\nhealde S, 19, 1648; pret. i sg. heold,\\n792 pret. 3 pi. heoldon, 11 59, 1236,\\n1260; heoldan, 813; inf. 767. [Ger.\\nhalten.] See gehealdan.\\nliealf,i., side, direction; way: gp. healfa,\\n61, 927; ap. healfa, 949, 1267. [Ger.\\nhald.]\\nhealic, adj., excellent: nsm. 430.\\nhealTce, adv., highly, exceedingly on\\nhigh: 383, 389, 693, II49-\\nheall, f., hall, temple gs. healle, 4.\\n[Ger. Halle?^\\nheals, see mundheals.\\nhean, adj., downcast, disheartened, de-\\nsponding, wretched; lowly, weak;\\nworthless, abject, despised headlong:\\nnsm. 265, 141 3; npm. heane, 993,\\n1608; dpm. heanum, 414, 632, 1471\\ncomp. nsm. heanra, 99. [Goth.\\nhauns cf. hynan, hynSu, and Ger.\\nHoh^i.]\\nheanlice, adv., miserably, ignominious-\\nly- 3 1 372. [hean.]\\nheannes, f., (with prep, in: on high, in\\nthe highest [in excelsisl) dp. hean-\\nnessum, 410; heannissum, 162. [For\\nheahnes.]\\nheap, m., multitude, host, band, legion,\\ncompany; crew, horde: as. 16, 731,\\n944; ip. heapum, 549, 929. [Ger.\\nHaufe.]\\nheard, adj., hard; insupportable un-\\nfeeling, rigorous, severe loud, violent\\nnsm. wk. hearda, 1064 nsn. 953\\ndsm. heardum, 1424 dsm. wk. hear-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "heardcwide-heofonwoma]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n259\\ndan, 1310; asm. heardne, 1125, 1444,\\n1505; asn. 161 2; comp. nsf. hear-\\ndra, 1488; npm. heardran, 1188.\\nI heardcwide, m., abuse, reviling: as\\n1443. [cwe San.]\\nhearde, adv., cruelly, grievously; great-\\nly, sorely: 364, 890, loi 7, 1456, 15 13\\nheardlice, adv., cruelly, sorely 260.\\nhearm, m., contumely gs. hearmes\\n171. [Ger. HarmP\\\\\\nX hearmcwalu, f., destruction as\\nhearmcwale, 1608.\\nhearmcwide, m., blasphemy, insult: ip\\nhearmcwidum, 11 20. [cweSaii.]\\nX hearmsl^ge, m., grievous blow, smit-\\ning: as. 1434. [slean.]\\nhearpe, f., harp: as. hearpan, 669\\n[Ger. Harfe.\\nh^bban, 6. trans., carry tip, bear aloft\\npp. hafen, 651. [Cf. MnE. heaveJ]\\nSee a-, inh^bban.\\nh^fige, adv., painfully comp. h^fgor,\\n1487.\\nhelan, 4. trans., conceal, cover: opt. i\\nsg. hele, 193. [Ger. hehlen. See\\nbi-, forhelan.\\nh^ll, f., hell: ns. 11 59; h^l, 1259, 1591,\\n1612; gs. h^lle, 265, 562, 591, 1619;\\nds. h^lle, 1493; ^s. h^lle, 558, 1413,\\n1623. [Cf. helan.]\\nI h^llcwalu, f., hell-torment: ds. h^ll-\\ncwale, 1 189. [Cf. cw^llan, and\\nGer. Quai:\\\\\\nX h^llebealu, m., misery of hell as.\\n1426.\\nbelief yr, n., hell-fire: as. 1269.\\nh^llfus, adj., boimd for hell, hell-des\\nlifted: npm. h^lfuse, 1123.\\nh^llscea^Ja, m., fiend, devil: np. hel\\nsceaha[;z], 364.\\nh^ll-waran, mpl., dwellers in hell: gp\\nh^Uwarena, 731.\\nh^llwaru, f., dwellers iji hell: gp,\\nh^lwara, 286.\\nhelm, va.., protector, Lord: ns. 463, 529,\\n566; as. 634; vs. 274, 410. [Cf.\\nhelan. 1\\nhelp, f., help, sticcor: ns. 858; ds.\\nhelpe, 427, 632, 1 1 73, 147 1 as.\\nhelpe, 263, 424, 1568. [Cf. Ger.\\nHilfe.l\\nhelpan, 3. trans, (w. gen. or dat.), help,\\nsuccor: pret. 2 pi. hulpon, 1353;\\nopt. pret. 2 pi. hulpen, 1502; imp.\\nsg. help, 367. [Ger. helfen.\\nhelpend, m., helper: gp. helpendra,\\n1413-\\nh(jngest, see sundh^ngest.\\nheofon, m., heaven; sky: ns. 1149, 1591;\\ngs. heofones, 61, 150, 202, 555, 591,\\n1 181, 1588; ds. heofone, 939; np.\\nheofonas, 932; gp. heofona, 253, 348,\\n424, 518, 545, 653, 904, 1038, 1339;\\ndp. heofonum, 282, 286, 485, 737,\\n778, 866, 1495. upheofon.\\nheofonbeorht, adj., heavenly bright:\\nnsn. 1018.\\nheofonbyme, m., heavenly trumpet:\\ngs. heofonbyman, 948.\\nheofoncQndel, f., heaven s candle (sun\\nand moon) np. heofonc^ndelle, 608.\\n[Lat. candela icanderei\\\\\\nheofoncund, adj., heavenly: nsf. 379.\\nheofoncyning, m., heavenly king: gs.\\nheofoncyninges, 1086, 1524; ds.\\nheofoncyninge, 1513.\\nX heofondugutJ, f., heavenly host: gp.\\nheofondugu Sa, 1654.\\nheofon^ngel, m., heavenly angel gp.\\nheofon^ngla, 492, 927, 1009, 1277.\\nheofonham, m., heavenly home: ds.\\nheofonhame, 293.\\nheofonmsegen, n., heavenly host: gp.\\nheofonmaegna, 1217.\\nheofonrice, n., kingdom of heaven: ns.\\n1259; gs. heofonrlces, 566, 1633;\\nds. 1638; as. 1245.\\nheofonsteorra, m., star of heaven: np.\\nheofonsteorran, 1043.\\nheofontungol, n., star of heaven np.\\n693-\\nI heofonwoma, m., sound from heaven^\\nthtinder ds. heofonwoman, 834,\\n998.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "26o\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[heolotScynn-hlutre\\nJ heolotycynn, n., dwellers in hell: ds.\\nheolo Scynne, 1541. [helan.]\\nheonan, adv., hence, from hence: 155,\\n514, 582, 754.\\nheorogifre, adj., devouring, consuming:\\nnsm. 976, 1059.\\nlieorogrim, adj., horrible, fierce: nsn.\\n1523; asn. 161 2. [heoro, sword.\\nheorte, f., heart-, gs. heortan, 174, 747,\\n1038, 1047, 1055, 1328; ds. heortan,\\n500\u00c2\u00bb 539. 752, 1493; as. heortan,\\n641. [Ger. Herz.\\nher, adv., here: 116, 224, 244, 521, 570,\\n590, 703, 744, 818, 854, 1322, 1457,\\n1574,1633. \\\\Gex. hier.]\\nX hercyme, m., advent: as. 250.\\nh^re, m., host, company, multitude: ns.\\ni277\u00c2\u00bb 1532; gs. her[^]e[j],i625; as.\\n574, 1597 is. h^rge, 524 np. h^rgas,\\n929; gp. h^rga, 844. [Ger. Heer\\ncf. MnE. heriot, harbor^\\nh^refeSa, m. {warrior) band, host:\\nnp. h^refe^an, 10 12.\\nh^renes, f., praise: ns. h^renis, 415.\\n[h^rian.]\\nherg, m., idol: ap. hergas, 485.\\nh^rgan, Wl. \\\\xzx\\\\%., praise, glorify opt.\\nI pi. h^rgen, 430 pret. 3 sg. h^rede,\\n634; pret. 3 pi. h^redon, 470; h^re-\\ndun, 503 inf. h^rgan, 49, 383.\\nX h^tol, hostile, malicious: npm. het[i?]-\\nl[^]n, 364.\\nhider, adv., hither: 154, 295, 760, 904.\\nhidercyme, m., advent ns. 367 as.\\n142 hydercyme, 587.\\nhien?Ju, see hyn?Ju.\\nHierusalem, prn., Jerusalem ds. 533,\\n1 1 34; vs. 50.\\nhigeglea^v, see hygegleaw.\\nhild, f., warfare, conflict: as. hilde, 566.\\n[Cf. Ger. Kriemhild, Hildegund.\\nMndan, see bihindan.\\nhingpng, m., departure, decease: as.\\nhingcjnge, 1554; [h]ing9nge, 1412.\\nX hingran, W2. intrans., be hungry\\nptc. dpm. hingrendum, 1354. [For\\nhyngran hungor.]\\nhitJan, see hycJan.\\nhlw, XV., form color, hue ds. 657, 721,\\n725, 935-\\nMadan, 6. trans., atnass, lay up pret.\\nI pi. hlodun, 784. [MnE. ladeP)^ See\\na-, geMadan.\\nhlaf, m., bread, food: as. 1354. [MnE.\\nloaf, Ger. Laib, bread cf MnE.\\nLammas^\\nhlEefdige, f lady, queen ns. 284.\\n[hlaf.]\\nhlaford, m.. Lord, Master ns. 574 as.\\n461, 498, 518. [*hlafweard.]\\nhlaemman, see bihiaeminan.\\nhleahtor, m., rapttere is. hleahtre,\\n739. [Cf. Ger. lachen, MHG. lahter^\\nhleapan, see gehleapan.\\nhl^mman, Wl. intrans., hurtle: 3 sg.\\nhl^mme S, 932.\\nhleo, m., shelter; refuge, defense;\\nprotector ns. 409 ds. 606 as. 1 1 96.\\n[MnE. lee?^\\nX hleofaest, 2A]., protecting, comforting:\\nnsm. 358.\\nhleor, w., face: ns. 1434; as. 11 20.\\n[MnE. leer.l\\nhleotan, 2. gain, obtain: inf. 783. [Cf.\\nMnE. lot, lottery, Ger. Loos^^\\nX hleo 3, f., shelter, lodging place as.\\n1353. [hleo.]\\nhleotJorcwide, m., speech, discourse as.\\nhleo orcwide, 450. [Cf. hlud.]\\nhlld, see ceasterhlid; gehlidu.\\nhlitJ, see heahhli?^.\\nhlo?J, f., host, multitude, horde: as.\\nhlo Se, 1 162.\\nhliid, adj., loud: nsm. 492, 834, 998\\nnsf 948 nsn. 953 isf. hludan, 389.\\n[Ger. Laut cf. Lat. {in)clutusy\\ncluere.\\nhlude, adv., loudly 669.\\nhlutor, adj., bright pure: ism. hlutre,\\n293; ism. vi^k. hlutran, 1086, 1335;\\napm. hlutre, 1245. \\\\Q:Q.x.lauter cf.\\nLat. lautus, Gr. KkO^^iv, /cXiJSwj\\nhlutre, adv., brightly, resplendently.\\n1012 hluttre, 1 149.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "hlydan-hu]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n261\\nhlydan, Wl. intrans., sound: 3 pi.\\nhlydaS, 882. [hliid.]\\nMyp, m., leap: ns. 720, 726, 730, 736;\\nip. hlypum, 747 hlypum, 745. [Cf.\\nGer. Lauf.\\nhneaw, see unhneaw.\\nhof, see gaesthof.\\nhold, adj., gracious, merci/iil: nsm.\\n1 47 1. \\\\Ger. hold. 6V^ unliolda.\\nholdlice, adv., kindly devotedly, loyal-\\nly: 430, 1357.\\nholm, m., billow sea: ds. holme, 978;\\nnp. holmas, 855.\\nholmSracu, f., ragiiig sea: as. holm-\\n]?raece, 678.\\nhon, see ahon.\\nh9nd, f., hand: ds. 1530; as. 1221,\\n1227, 1363; hand, 531 gp. h9nda,\\n1487 ap. h9nda, mo; ip. h^ndum,\\n162, 1123, 1132, 1379.\\nhQndgeweorc, n., handiwork: ns. 266,\\n1414.\\nhQngian, W2. intrans., hang: pret. i\\nsg. h9ngade, 1456, 1488.\\nhord, n., treasure, hoard; secret: as.\\n(ap. 1055, 1072; np. 1047. [Ger.\\nHort, Goth, huzd cf. Gr. KV(jdo%.\\\\\\nSee goldhord.\\nhorse, adj., wise, discerning, enlight-\\nened: nsm. 241; asm. ho[r]scne,49.\\n[ON. horskr.]\\nhosp, m., scorn, abuse, insult: as. 171,\\n1443. [Cf. hyspan.]\\nho 5ma, m., darkness, shadow: ds.\\nho Sman, 45.\\nhra, n., (living) body: as. 14. [Goth.\\nhraiwJ]\\nhrsedlice, adv., quickly, speedily: 263.\\n[Cf. hra(Je.]\\nhraegl, n., robe, raimejit gs. hraegles,\\n1505; as. 1354; dp. hraeglum, 447,\\n454. [MnE. obs. nightrail.\\nhrat^e, adv., quickly, forthwith, soon\\n1027; ra e, 1525. [Cf. hrsedlice.]\\nhreada, see scildhreada.\\nhream, m., clamor, uproar: ns. 594.\\n[Cf. hremig.]\\nhr^ddaii, Wl. trans., deliver, save: inf.\\n274. [MnE. rid, Ger. retten.] See\\nahr^ddan.\\nhremig, adj., exulting, rejoicing: npf.\\nhremge, 54. [Cf. hream.] See\\nsigehremig.\\nhreo, adj., stormy, tempestuous, rough:\\nasm. hreone, 858.\\nhreodan, 2. trans., adorn, deck out: pp.\\nnsf. hroden, 292. See gehreodan.\\nhreosaii, 2. intrans., y^?//; perish 3 pi.\\nhreosa S, 810, 976, 1043; ir^^- ^412,\\n1523. See ge-, ofhreosan.\\nhreo \\\\v, f., sorrow, regret: as. hreowe,\\n1557; dp. hreowum, 993. See ge-\\nhreow.\\nhreowan, 2. intrans., repent: 1414.\\n[MnE. rue; cf. hreow.] See ge-\\nhreowan.\\nhreowcearig, adj., sorrowful, troubled:\\ndpm. hreowcearigum, 367.\\nhreran, Wl. trans., stir: inf. 678.\\n[Ger. riihren^ See onhreran.\\nI hreiJeadig, adj., exultant: nsm. 944.\\nhretfer, m., breast, bosom mind, heart,\\nspirit: ns. hre[ S]er, 539; ds. hrej^re,\\n641, 1159, 1162.\\nI hreSercofa, m., case of the soul, breast:\\nap. hre^ercofan, 1328.\\nhreSerloca, m., soul-casket, breast: gp.\\nhre^erlocena, 1055. [l\u00c2\u00abcan.]\\n}irif,n., womb: as. 425. [MnY.. {mid)ri^.]\\nhring, m.,ring, i.e. string, rosary:\\nns. 537.\\nhrof, m., roof; vault, arch; si\\nheight: ds. hrdfe, 14, 749; as. 60,\\n495 ap. hrofas, 528.\\nhrotJor, n., pleasure, delight; comfort;\\nhelp: ds. hro]?re, 414; as. 623;\\nhrotSer, 1196.\\nhruse, f., earth, ground: ns. 882 ds.\\nhrusan, 658.\\nhrycg, m., elevated surface (lit. back) of\\nthe ocean as. 858. [MnE. ridge,\\nGer. Rile ken\\nhu, adv., how: 61, 70, 75, 92, 130, 183,\\n216, 222, 277, 362, 371, 423, 443,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "262\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[hungor-hyran\\n586, 786,990, 1015, 1050, 1059,1074,\\n1119, 1178, 1208 1247, 1286,1317.\\n1397, 1459, 1569. [From the pro-\\nnominal stem of hwa.]\\nhuiigor, m., htaiger: ns. 1660. [Ger.\\nHunger?^\\nhum, adv., verily^ indeed especially\\n22, 82, ^^7, 613, 789.\\nti.us,n., /louse; hoine: ns. 14, 1603, 1627;\\ngs. huses, 1139; ds. huse, 1135; as.\\n1 48 1. See inorSor-, \\\\vitelius.\\nhu9, f., spoil: gp. huha, 568.\\nli\\\\va, pron., who^ any neut. what, of\\nwhat sort: nsm. 1149, 11 64, 11 69;\\ngsn. hwaes, 11 99; nsn. hwaet, 89,\\n574,694; asn. hwaet, 176, 510, 803,\\n1 60 1. See seg-, gehwa.\\nhw^r, adv., where-. 862. See 0 er.\\nh \\\\vaes, adj., sharp, prickly asm. hwaes-\\nne, 1443.\\nhwaet, interj., what-. 416, 586, 627,\\n1 152, 1 163, 1379, 1423, 1488.\\nh^vaet, see deed-, doinhvi^aet.\\n\\\\\\\\.-\\\\\\\\yi^%v,coxvy, whether: 1332; hvvasj er,\\n1306, 1552. See geghwaecJer.\\nh vvae^Jre, conj., however, yet: hwsebre,\\n453 709, 1377.\\nhwearfian, W2. intrans., wander, go\\nastray: 3 pi. hwearfia S, 372.\\nh-\\\\\\\\ earft, m., circle: ds. hv. earfte, 511.\\n[hAveorfan.]\\nh\\\\^^eorfaii, 3. trans, and intrans., turn\\ndepart; flock, throng; go: i sg.\\nhweorfe, 476 3 pi. hweorfa^, 957,\\n44; imp. 2 pi. hweorfa^, 485; inf.\\n31. See onhweorfan.\\nhwiluni, adv. (hA^iluin hwiluin,\\nnow now) 646, 648. [hwil,\\nwhile cf. MnE. whilom.\\nh\\\\vit, adj., white shining: nsn. 1018;\\nnpm. hwite, 545 gpm. hwltra, 897\\ndpn. hwitum, 447, 454 apf. wk.\\nhwitan, mo. [Ger. weiss.]\\nhwon, see forhwon.\\nhwonne, conj., until: 27, 147, 1347.\\nhwylc, pron., which {one): nsm. 398.\\nSee ieg-, ge-, nathwylc.\\nhwjTfan, see for-, gehwyrfan.\\nhy, see he.\\nhycgan, see si-, for-, gehycgan; nrS-,\\n9risthycgeiide.\\nhydan, see bi-, gehydan.\\nhydercyme, j^^ liidercyme.\\nhygd, see breostge-, gehygd; cf.\\ngrpm-, W9nhydig.\\nhyge, m., heart, spirit, soul mood: ns.\\n500, 1 162; as. 620, 1357, 1505, 151 1.\\n[Cf. hycgan.]\\nhygecraeftig, adj., wise: nsm. 241.\\nhygegeomor, adj., sad, niotirnful, sor-\\nrowful: asn. 890; npm. hygegeomre,\\n993 apm. hygegeomre, 1 54.\\nhygegleaw, adj., wise: nsm. hige-\\ngleawe, 1193.\\nhygerof, adj., stout-hearted, valiant:\\nnsm. hygerofe, 534.\\nhygesorg, f., sorrow: as. hygesorge,\\n174.\\nhygeS^nc, m., thought: gs. hygej^^nces,\\n1330-\\nhyhst, see heah.\\nhyht, m., hope joy: ns. 99, 529, 585,\\n750; gs. hyhtes, 58; ds. hyhte, 613;\\nas. 864.\\nhyhtan, Wl. trans, and intrans., hope\\nfor, expect rejoice: pret. 3 pi. 142;\\ninf. 340.\\nhyhtfull, 2l^\\\\., joyful: npm. hyhtfulle,\\n119.\\nhyhtplega, m., gambol, frolic: ns. 737.\\n[plega, play.\\nhyld, see gehyld.\\nhyll, f., hill: ap. hyllas, 717.\\nhynan, \\\\Vi. trans., oppress 3 sg.\\nhyne^, 260. [hean.] See gehynan.\\nhynlSu, f., ignominy scorn, contempt:\\nas. hlen)ju, 591; dp. hyn um, 1513.\\n[hean.]\\nhyra, hyre, see he.\\nhyran, Wl. trans, and intrans., hear,\\nharken obey, be obedient 3 pi.\\nhyra^, 360 pret, 2 sg. hyrdes, 1394;\\npret. 3 pi. hyrdon, -jt,, 799 inf. 344.\\nSee gehyran.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "hyrde-laedend]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n263\\nhyrde, m., shepherd: gp. hyrda, 705;\\ndp. hyrdum, 450. [Ger. Hirte.\\nhyrstan, see gehyrstan.\\nhyrwan, see gehyrwan.\\nhyspan, Wl. trans., mock, revile: pret.\\n3 pi. hysptun, 1 1 20. [hosp.]\\nhy J, f., harbor, haven, port: ds. hySe,\\n864; hyi e, 859. [Cf. Hythe, Rother-\\nhithe.\\nhyt^an, Wl. intrans., ravage, consume:\\n3 pi. hy]?aS, 1043 J P^c. hlt ende, 973.\\n[hu9.]\\nlacob, ^x.xi., Jacob: gs. lacobes, 164.\\nic, pron., ns. 92, etc. (65 times) ds.\\nme, 171, etc. (17 times); as. mec,\\n1414, 1421, 1422, 1487, 1489, 1492;\\nme, 203, 789 dd. unc, 1459 np. we,\\n22, etc (47 times) gp. ure, 362, 494;\\ndp. us, 20, 27, 74, etc. (34 times); ap.\\nus, 156 (dat..?), 158, 374, 659, 761,\\n771, 773 775 859, 864; usic, 30,\\n254 272, 345, 1099.\\nidel, adj., vain, idle, unprofitable asm.\\nIdelne, 1297; apm. Idle, 756. [Ger.\\neitel?[\\niecan, Wl. trans,, increase, add to: 3\\npi. leca S, 611. [eac] 6 geycan.\\nilea, pron., sayne: dsf. ilcan, 624; asm.\\nilcan, 570.\\nin, adv., in: 577, 768, 1504.\\nin, prep. w. dat. and occasionally w.\\nace, in, within, on, upon, amid,\\namong, during, at, by w. ace, into,\\nunto, to, against: w. dat. 25, 40, 52,\\n55 63, 79 80, 82(2), 96, 102, no,\\n116, 139, f47, 162, 177, 195, 201,\\n207, 213, 232, 251, 303, 305, 344,\\n347 350, 353 399 40o, 410, 411,\\n4i3\u00c2\u00bb 414 416, 436, 437, 447, 453 (2),\\n454, 522, 530, 542, 551, 561, 598,\\n622, 638, 724, 732, 735, 799, 818,\\n819, 820, 830, 1022, 1033, 1053, 34\\n1 197 1243 1465. 1467 1495 150O\\n1542, 1631; w. ace. 265, 345, 406,\\n449, 452, 455, 534, 549 553 560,\\n562, 580, 652, 657, 725, 729, 748,\\n764, 787, 788, i203(?), 1413, 1419,\\n1532, 1614, 1619.\\ninc, see 90.\\ninca, m., cause of complaint, ground of\\nstispicion: as. incan, 178.\\ninge^Qnc, m. inmost thought, imagi-\\nnation: dp. ingejj^ncum, 1013; ap.\\ningeb9ncas, 131 5.\\ning^ng, m., entrance, portal, doorway:\\nns. 308. [Ger. Ei}igang.\\ninh^bban, 6. trans., tindo, unfasten inf.\\ninleohtan, Wl. trans., enlighten opt.\\n2 sg. inleohte, 115.\\ninlice, adv., sincerely, heartily sup.\\ninlocast, 432.\\niniyhtan, W^l. trans., enlighten; clear\\nup, explain: 2 sg. inllhtes, 108 pp.\\ninlihted, 43.\\ninnan, adv., within 539, 1004, 1329.\\ninnan, prep., within, in 469.\\ninne, adv., within 732.\\nlob, pr. \\\\\\\\.,Job: ns. 633.\\nloseph, pr. n., Joseph vs. 164.\\niOAvau, see eowan.\\nill, adv., once, long ago: 2, 138, 1476,\\n1488. See geo.\\nludeas, pr. n., fews np. 637.\\nL.\\nlac, f., gift, sacrifice: ap. 292. [Cf.\\nMnE. wedlock. See bordge-, gelac.\\nlacan, R. intrans., toss disport flicker\\nI pi. lacaS, 854; inf. 399; ptc.\\nlacende, 1594.\\nIsecedom, m., salvation: as. 1572.\\n[MnE. leech?^\\nlacnian, see gelacnian.\\nlad, see gelad.\\nIsedan, Wl. trans., lead, conduct, bring:\\n3 sg. Isede^, 574; pp. Iseded, 795.\\nSee gelsedan.\\nIsedend, m., bringer, giver: ns. in,\\n141.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "264\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[ladian-leof\\nladian, W2. intrans., confute, rebut: inf.\\nladigan, 183.\\nleefan, Wl. trans., leave imp. sg. Isef,\\nlaguflod, m., sea, ocean ds. Iagufl5de,\\n850.\\nlam, m., clay, earth, dust: ds. lame,\\n1 38 1. [Ger. Lehm, MnE. loam.\\nlange, see Ignge.\\nlaenien, adj., of clay, of earth, of dust\\nnpn. liemena, 1 5. [lam.]\\nIgene, adj., transitory, fleeting: nsf.\\n842; asf. wk. Isenan, 1558, 1585.\\n[Cf. Isen, loan.\\nlauge, see Ipnge.\\nlar, f., teaching, doctrine, precept: as.\\nlare, 1200; np. lare, 44; gp. lara,\\n141. [Ger. Lehre, MnE. lore.]\\nIgeran, Wl. trans., instruct, teach: inf.\\n8 1 5. [Ger. lehren cf last, l^stan.]\\nlareow, m., teacher, master gs. lar-\\neowes, 458. [*lar3eo w.]\\nIses, see Sy-lses.\\nlast, m., track, course: as. 496. [Ger.\\nLeisten, MnE. {shoemaker s) last.]\\nleestan, trans, and intrans., do, per-\\nform, fulfill; continue I sg. Iseste,\\n477; pret. 2 pl. ISstun, 1502; pret.\\n3 pl. Isestun, 1224, 1288; inf. 1392.\\n[Ger. leisten.^ MnE. last?^\\nIsetan, R. trans., leave let, allow, suffer\\n3 sg. IseteS, 1595; opt. 2 sg. Isete,\\n343; imp. sg. 1st, 158; [l^t], 155.\\nSee a-, anfor-, forl^tan.\\nIa3, adj., hostile hateful, evil, grievous\\nas sh.,foe nsm. 194 asf. wk. la San,\\n183, 592; gpm. la-Sra, 776 (sb.);\\ndpm. la^um, 846 (sb.); dpf. la|?uni,\\n1602; ipn. lahum, 1374. [Ger. leid.]\\nlaT^ian, see gelaSian.\\nlacJlic, adj., loathsome horrible: asm.\\nlaSlIcne, 11 73; asn. 1275.\\nla?(u, see wordlatJu.\\nlaSw^nde, adj., evil, wicked: apm.\\n1594-\\nlatlan, Wa. intrans., tarry: imp. sg.\\nlata, 373. [laet, late.\\nleaf a, see geleafa.\\nlealitor, m., sin, crime, transgression,\\nvice, wickedness gp. leahtra, 1098,\\n1280, 1308, 1314; dp.leahtrum, 1478;\\nap. leahtras, 1558; ip. leahtrum,\\n829, 1538. [lean, blame.\\nlean, n., recompense, reward, retribution\\nas. 434. 473 846, 1361, 1587; np.\\n1366; ip. leanum, 783. \\\\QiQx.Lohn^\\nSee and-, ^ft-, mor^or-, sigor-,\\nwuldorlean.\\nleanian, W2. intrans., recompettse, re-\\nquite 3 sg. leana S, 827.\\nleas, adj., without void of, free from\\nnsm. 1413, 1451, 1464; nsf. 36, 123\\nasf. lease, 188; npm. lease, 1508,\\n1640. [Ger. /^j-.] 6 ar-, bysmer-,\\ndream-, ^nde-, gewit-, grund-,\\nm^te-, sorg-, wser-, wliteleas.\\nleas, -3,^^]., false, lying: npm. lease, 1 1 19,\\n1 610. [Archaic Eng. leasing.]\\nleaslic, adj., vain, deceitful: asf. leaslice,\\n1296.\\nl^egan, see al^cgan.\\nleg, m., flame, fire ns. 809, 932, 973,\\n983 994, 1594; lig, 966; gs. liges,\\n1620; as. 957, 1532; llg, 1250; is.\\nlege, 1335, 1538; llge, 1546. [Ger.\\nLohe cf. Lat. lux.] See deaS-,\\nteonleg.\\nlegbryne, m., fire, conflagration ds.\\nlOOI.\\nleger, n., sickness, disease ns. 1661.\\nl^ng, see l9nge.\\nleode,fpl., men, mankind, people, nation:\\nnp. leode, 962, 1186 gp. leoda, 194,\\n234, 1 1 18, 1424; dp. leodum, 1089,\\n1 173, 1238, 1572, 1602. \\\\Gex. Leute.]\\nleodscea tJa, m., public enejny, common\\nenemy, {Satan) ds. leodsceaban, 273.\\n[Cf. Ger. Schaden, MnE. scathe.]\\nleof, adj., dear, beloved pleasing, pleas-\\nant; as \u00e2\u0096\u00a0s,\\\\3iO^\\\\.2LXv\\\\SyQ,loved one,friend:\\ngsm. leofes, 496; asm. leofne, 501,\\n1642 asn. 458 gpm. leof ra, 815, 1652\\ndpm. leofum, 473, 846, 913, 1361;\\ncomp. nsn. leof re, 596 leofra, 842", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "leoflic-loca]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n265\\nsup. dpm. leof[s]tum, 1347. [Ger.\\nlieb, MnE.\\nleoflic, 2l^]., loved, beloved, dear: asm.\\nleofllcne, 400.\\nleoflice, adv., lovingly: 1095.\\nleoft^I, adj., kind, loving, gracious:\\nnsm. 912.\\n\\\\hofw^n^ViViv,2Av., gratefully 471 (ip.\\nof adj. leofv% ^nde).\\nleoht, n., light, brightness, day: ns. 231,\\ngs. leohtes, 585 ds. leohte, 400,\\n1463; as. 27, 227, 592, 1036; is.\\nleohte, 504, 1238, 1642.\\nleoht, adj., bright, shining, resplendent:\\nnsm. wk. leohta, 1089; asm. leohte,\\n592; nsf. comp. leohtra, 1651.\\nleohte, adv., brightly, brilliantly clear-\\nly 1 1 18; comp. leohtor, 901.\\nX leohtian, W2. intrans., give light,\\nshine pret. 3 sg. leohtade, 234.\\nSee lyhtan; inleohtan; in-, on-\\nlyhtan.\\nleoma, m., ray, beam light, brightness,\\nsplendor, effulgetice glow. ns. 106,\\n234, 696, 900, 1005; is. leoman, 204.\\nleosan, see forleosan.\\nleocJ, see fusleoS.\\nlie, n., body ns. 1326, [1579] gs- Uces,\\n1296; ds. lice, 819; as. 777, 1036.\\nlicgan, 5. intrans., lie 3 sg. lige S, 734\\npret. I sg. laeg, 1424; 3 sg. laeg,\\n1 137, 1465 3 pi. ISgon, 45; l^gun,\\n1 1 55; lagun, 1355. 6 forlegen.\\nlichQma, m., body, flesh: ns. 1098 gs.\\nlich^man, 1314 ds. Iich9man, 6\\n755, 1031, 1 186, 1453; as. Iich9rrian,\\n1068?, 1209, 1484; is. llch^man,\\n1470; np. lich^man, 1280. [Cf.\\nGer. Leichnam.\\nlician, W2. intrans., //^^j^, be pleasifig:\\nopt. 3 sg. licie, 1333; inf. 1080.\\n[MnE. like.]\\nliesar, n., pain of body, suffering: as.\\n1429.\\nlif, n., life ns. 1602, 1652 gs. lifes,\\n44, 204, 227, 304, 334, 471, 585,\\n1051, 1095, 1318, 1322, 1366, 1374,\\n1392, 1478, 1551, 1610, 1637, 1642;\\nds. life, 416, 1427; as. 19, 596, j6,\\n1463, 1469, 1476, 1579. [Ger. Leib.\\nSee htelolif.\\nlifdaeg, m., day of life dp. llfdagum,\\n1224.\\nliffrea, m.. Lord of life ns. 15, 27.\\nlifFruma, m.. Source of life, Author of\\nlife: ns. 656, 1042; as. llffruman,\\n504-\\nlifgan, W3. intrans., live exist abide,\\nendure: 3 sg. leofa S, 1574, 1635;\\npret. 3 pi. lifdon, 829, 1075; imp.\\nsg. leofa, 412; inf. lifgan, 194, 621,\\n121 1, 1326; ptc. nsm. lifgende, 755;\\nasm. lifgendne, 1381, 1453; ^sm. lif-\\ngende, 273; gpm. lifgendra, 231, 437.\\nlifwela, m., riches of life eternal ap.\\nlifwelan, 1347.\\nlifwynn, i.,joy of life: lifwynna, 806.\\nlig, see leg.\\nlihtan, see lyhtan.\\nlim, n., limb, member: ap. leoma, 777,\\n1620; leomo, 15; dp. leomum, 628.\\nlimpan, see gelimpan.\\nf llo9uc\u00c2\u00a3ege, f., key of a member or\\norgan is. lio Sucsegan, 334. [Cf\\nMnE. key^\\nliss, f., mercy, favor, grace; love: gs.\\nlisse, 434; is. lisse, 1646; gp. lissa,\\n373, 1366. [Ii9e.]\\nlist, f., art, artifice: as. 1318. [Ger.\\nList?[\\nlid, n., limb, member: dp. leo Sum, 1031,\\n1068; ap. leo5[o], 1381. [Cf. Ger.\\nGlied ^Gelied.\\nli^San, I. intrans., sail: opt. i pi. 851.\\nSee geli9an.\\nlitJe, adj., mild, calm, serene pleasant,\\nsweet: nsn. 913; gsn. ll^es, 1637;\\nasn. 605. [Ger. {ge)lind, MnE.\\nlithe; cf. liss *li(5s.]\\nlixan, Wl. intrans., shine, gleam, be\\nbright 3 sg. llxelS, 698 pret. 3 sg.\\nlixte, 505; ptc. nsn. llxende, 231.\\nloc, n., barrier, bar ap. locu, 321.\\nloca, m., pale, barrier; key: as.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "266\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[lof-maegenearfetSe\\nlocan, 19, 1620. See ban-, hre^er-\\nloca,\\nlof, -mn., praise, glory, ns. 411, 777;\\nas. 612. [Ger. Lob^^\\nlofian, W2. trans., praise 3 pi. lofia S,\\n400, 1641 pret. 3 sg. lofede, 634;\\npret. 3 pi. lofedun, 504.\\niQnd, n., land; dry land; country,\\nregion gs. l^ndes, 437, looi; ds.\\niQnde, 857; as. 32. See burg-,\\nt^eod-, widl9nd.\\nl9ng, adj., long: asn. wk. l^nge, 1463.\\nSee gel9ng.\\nIgnge, adv., long, a long time 1 15, 141,\\n252, 805, 829; lange, 373, 1361;\\ncomp. l^ng, 343, 501.\\nIpngsum, adj., abiding, enduring: npf.\\nl^ngsume, 44.\\nlosian, W2. trans, (w. dat.), depart\\nfrom; escape-, opt. 3 sg. losige, 1558\\ninf. lOOi, 1628. [MnE. lose^^\\nliican, see bi-, onlucan.\\nlufian, Wl. trans., show love to, worship,\\nadore pret. 3 pi. lufedun, 47 1\\nlufsum, z.^]., sweet, pleasant: nsn. 913.\\nlufu, f., love: ns. 585, 1652 ds. lufan,\\n1 1 16, 1433, 1470; as. lufan, 167, 477-\\nSee mod-, sib-, treowlufu.\\nlungre, adv., thoroughly, completely,\\nentirely: 167.\\nlust, m., desire, longing lust: as. 261,\\n369, 1297; ap. lustas, 756; ip.\\nlustum, 1224. [Ger. Lust. See\\nfiren-, synlust.\\nlyfan, see a-, gelyfan.\\nlyft, f., air; wind, blast; sky, heaven:\\nns. 990, 1042; ds. lyfte, 219, 491\\nas. 940. [Ger. Luft.\\nlyge, m., lie, falsehood: as. 1306.\\n[leogan, lie.\\nlygesearo, n., wile dp. lygesearwum,\\n_776.\\nlygnian, W2. trans., deny: pret. 3 pi.\\nlygnedon, 11 19. [leogan, lie.\\nlyhtan, Wl. intrans., shine, give light:\\npret. 3 sg. lyhte, 938. [leoht.] See\\nleohtian; in-, onlyhtan.\\nlysan, Wi. trans., ransom, redeem pret.\\n3 sg. lysde, 1209. See a-, on-, to-\\nlysan.\\nlytel, n., little: ns. lyt[^/], 1400.\\nlytel, adj., little, small: nsm. 1424;\\nasm. wk. lytlan, 1322 is. lytle, 578;\\ndpn. lytlum, 962.\\nM.\\nma, n., more: ns. 988. [Archaic MnE.\\nmoe7\\\\\\nma, adv., again, hereafter: 325.\\nmaecg, see WTgecmsecg.\\nmgeg, m., descendant, son: vs. 165.\\nmieg, f., virgin, maiden: ns. 87.\\nmaga, m., son ns. 141 9.\\nmagan, PP. trans., can; be able to,\\nhave the power to; may: i sg. maeg,\\n183, 317; 2 sg. meaht, 1457; 3 sg.\\nmaeg, 33, 173, 666, 668, 670, 671,\\n672, 676, 678, 679, 889, 921, 999,\\n1283, 1305, 1308, 1310, 1316, 1528,\\n1 541, 1628; I pi. magon, 127, 1549;\\nmaegon, 247; magun, 861, 1329;\\n3 pi. magon, 1115, 1263, 1280,1524;\\nmagun, 1047, TI18, 1176, 1178 pret.\\n3 pi. meahtan, 564, 637, 654, 800\\nopt. 3 sg. maege, 221, 242, 398, 844,\\n989, 1323 3 pi. maegen, 902 magon,\\n131 2 pret. 2 sg. meahte, 1401, 1431,\\n1467 3 sg. meahte, 311.\\nmaegdenliad, m., maidenhood,virginity:\\nns. 1419.\\nmgege, f., descendant, daughter, kins-\\nwoman: ds. meegan, 96.\\nmaegen, n., strength, might, power host,\\nthrong, multitude: as. 748; ds. maeg-\\nne, 748; is. maegene, 382; maegne,\\n145, 319, 869; np. 956, ioi8; gp.\\nmaegna, 603, 657, 787, 832. [MnE.\\nmain. See heofonmsegen.\\nmaegencraeft, m., power: as. 1279.\\nmaegencyning, m., mighty king; Lord\\nof hosts: gs. maegencyninges, 916;\\ngp. maegencyninga, 942.\\nX maegenearfeSe, n., misery, great hard-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "maegenfolc-meotud]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n267\\nship: as. masgenearfej^u, 1410; dp.\\nmaegenearfebum, 963.\\nmsegenfolc, n., host, {great) multitude:\\nns. 876.\\niiisegenSrym, m,, majesty; glory,\\nheaven; heave?ily host, angelic host:\\ngs. msegenKymmes, 352, 557 ds.\\nmaegenhrymme, 296; is. maegen-\\n)?rymme, 1008.\\nX msegenwundor, n., mighty wonder\\nip. maegenwundrum, 926.\\nmseg S, f virgift, maiden ns. 36 vs.\\n176; as. msegeS, 721; gp. maeg Sa,\\n445. [Ger. Magd.\\nmsegS, f., race, nation, tribe, people:\\ndp, msegjjum, 234; ap. mseg Se, 144,\\n523, 946.\\nmseg^Jhad, m., maidenhood, virginity:\\nns. 85 as. 289.\\nmagugeogu S, {period of) youth\\nds. magugeogu Se, 1428.\\nmagutudor, n., offspring, progeny: ds.\\nmagutudre, 629.\\nmsegw^lite, m., appearance, form, aspect:\\nds. 1432; as. 1383.\\nmsele, see uninsele.\\nman, see in9n.\\nman, n., sin, wickedness evil: gs.\\nI manes, 36; ds. mane, 1432; as.\\n1600. \\\\(Zi. Qq.x. Meineid.\\nmsenan, Wl. Xx AXi^.y bemoan, lament: 3\\npi. maenat), 90.\\nm^nan, Wl. trans., mean: 3 sg.\\nmsene^, 1377.\\nru3i\\\\i. C\\\\w^d\\\\vcv,vci.,destriictioit: as. 1416.\\nmanforw^yrht, n., sin ap. manfor-\\nwyrhtu, 1094.\\nmanfr^mmend, m., sijiner, worker of\\niniquity: gp. manfr^mmendra, 1436.\\nmanian, W2. trans, (w. gen.), claim,\\ndemand: i sg. manige, 1478. See\\ngemQnian.\\nmanigfeald, see mQnigfeald.\\nmsenigo, f., multitude, throng: as. 156.\\nSee m^ngu.\\nmansceatfa, m., sinner: ns. 1559.\\n1 manswara, m., perjured {person), for-\\nsworn {person) ns. 193 np. man-\\nsworan, 161 1. [Cf. Ger. Meineid.\\nmanAveorc, n., iniquity, transgressio7i\\ngp. manweorca, 12 10.\\nmanwQmm, m., blot, sin: gp. man-\\nwcjmma, 1279.\\nmara, see micel.\\nmgere, adj., glorious great, renowned,\\nillustrious dread; awful: nsm. 138,\\n589; nsm. wk. maera, 441, 456, 1054\\ngsm. wk. mieran, 94, 165; gsf.\\nmSrre, 4, 446; dsm. mserum, 210;\\nasm. wk. mseran, 647, 1007; asf. wk.\\nmseran, 971; vsf. msera, 275. [Cf.\\nGer. Aldrcheji. See ^\\\\adniiere.\\nmiersian, see gem^rsian.\\nMaria, pr. n., Mary ns. 88 gs. Marian,\\n445 vs. 176, 299.\\nmser^u, f., glory gloriojis deed: as.\\nmarjni, 591 dp. mserbum, 748.\\nm^te, see ofer-, or-, immSete.\\nmse^lan, Wl. intrans., speak: 3 sg.\\nmae^le S, 1337; inf. 797, 1363.\\n[mse 5el, speech, conference.\\nmeaht, f., might, power virtue, authori-\\nty: ns. 1077; as. 218, 478, 1 145,\\n1624; gp. meahta, 296, 488, 652, 822,\\n1383, [1401] ip. meahtum, 284, 330,\\n567, 647, 716, 1 189. [Ger. Afacht.]\\nmeaht, adj., mighty gsm. wk. meahtan,\\n868.\\nmeahtig, adj., mighty nsm. 686, 1527\\nmihtig, 126, 475, 1007, 1 1 70. See\\naelmihtig, tirmeahtig.\\nmearii, see ycJmearh.\\nmece, see sigemece.\\nX medrencynn, n., maternal descoit:\\nas. 246. [modor.]\\nMelcMsedech, pr. n., Melchisedec: ns.\\n138.\\nmeltan, see gemeltan.\\nm^ngan, see gem^ngan.\\nni^ngu, f., throng, multitude: as. 509.\\n[Ger. Menge. See maenigo.\\nm^nnisc, adj., /^^^wa\u00c2\u00ab: asn. 721. [Cf.\\nGer. MenschJ]\\nmeotud, m., God, Lord; Maker, Cre-", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "268\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[meotudsceaft-modlufu\\nator; Father: ns. 716; gs. meotudes,\\n94, 126, 143, 197, 452, 589. 629,\\n1200, 1254, 1261 meotodes, 210;\\nds. meotude, 289, 876, 1077, 1365,\\ni559\u00c2\u00bb 1579; as. 1040, 1 187; vs.\\nmeotod, 244. [metan, measure.\\nmeotudsceaft, f jtidgment ds. meo-\\ntudsceafte, 887.\\nmeowle, f., maiden^ virgin^ damsel: gs.\\nmeowlan, 446.\\nmetan, Wl. Vc-axv^., find, encounter: 3\\nsg. mete S, 958. [mot.] 6 ^^gemetan.\\nmi^teleas, adj., hungry, without food:\\ndpm. m^teleasum, 1506. [Cf. MnE.\\nmeat^\\nmicel, adj.,^/ra^; much; long; numer-\\nous; mighty; dready^awful inst. w.\\ncomp. as av. much, far: nsm. wk.\\nmicla, 85, 868; nsf. 751, 847 micle,\\n156; nsf. wk. micle, 1370; nsn. 876,\\n1040; gsm. wk. miclan, 352; dsm.\\nwk. miclan, 1050, 1205; asf. micle,\\n1410; asn. 1 1 54; isn. micle, 842,\\n1317 npn. wk. miclan, 826; apf. wk.\\nmiclan, 652; comp. nsm. mara, 421\\n(MS. ma), 838 sup. nsm. msest,\\n954, 1626 nsn. msest, 550, 892, 931,\\n1069, 1624 asf. mseste, 568, 617,\\n1081, 1208, 1273; ism. maeste, 950;\\nism. wk. msestan, 1008 gpm. miesta,\\n^T^^ dpn. msestan, 963. [MnE.\\nmuch, Sc. muckle-l See efenmicel.\\nmiclian, see gemiclian.\\nmid, adj., mid, middle: dsf. midre, 869.\\nmid, adv., also, besides with 478,\\n488, 1 52 1.\\nmid, prep., with, together with; by\\nmeans of; because of: w. dat. 222,\\n225, 235, 278, 327, 381, 387, 391,\\n395, 406, 412, 594(2), 595(2), 661,\\n718, 753, 915, 920, 926, 952, 956,\\n967, 968, 1087, 1 109, 1 130, 1 169,\\n1 199, 1246, 1324, 1329, 1344, 1346,\\nI347\u00c2\u00bb i359\u00c2\u00bb 1361, 1422, 1423, 1440,\\n1441, 1468, 1478, 1514, 1530, 1636;\\nw. ace. 122, 163, 217, 237, 347, 349,\\n355,461, 515, 519, 941, 1489, 1664;\\nw. inst. 240, 517, 755, 951, 975,\\n1008, 1097, 1099, 1209, 1317, 1425,\\n1470, 1546(2); doubtful: 103, 124,\\n13I 135 478 488, 635, 752, 867,\\n945, 1314, 1358, 1447. 1470, i547\u00c2\u00bb\\n1646 (2).\\nmiddangeard, m., earth, world: ns.\\n881, 971 gs. middangeardes, 275,\\n557, 826 as. 105, 249, 452, 644, 698,\\n787, 1046.\\nmihtig, see meahtig.\\nmilde, adj., merciful, gracious gentle,\\nmild; charitable: nsm. 417, 822;\\ndsm. mildum, 1351 asm. 1210; apf.\\nwk. mildan, 1200.\\nmilde, adv., graciously 249.\\nmilts, f., mercy, compassion ns. 1370;\\nds. miltse, 299; as. miltse, 156, 244,\\n1254, 1365. [milde.]\\nmin, pron., my: nsm. 792, 1465; vsm.\\n164; nsn. 1414, 1433; gsm. mines,\\n1344; gsf. mlnre, 174; gsn. mines,\\n1460; dsm. minum, 1431, 1453, 1475,\\n1496; dsf. mlnre, 1448, 1458; asm.\\nmlnne, 93, 1351, 1506; asf. mine,\\n167, 480; asn. 1393, 1444, 1476; ism.\\nmine, 1462, 1470 dpf. minum, 1455;\\napm.mine, 1499; ^P minum, 1492\\nipf. minum, 1379.\\nmirce, adj., black, wicked: asm. mircne,\\n1279. [MnE. t?iurk.\\nmislic, adj., manifold, various: apn.\\n644.\\nmitJan, see bimi?Fan.\\nmod, n., mind; heart; soul, spirit;\\npride: gs. modes, 662, 665, 1358 ds.\\nmode, 28, 916, 989, 1401, 1428, 1498,\\n1557, 1600 as. 1210; is. mode, 280,\\n293 37i 1512 ip. modum, 902.\\n[Ger. Mut^ See eaS-, glaedmod.\\nmodblind, adj., blind (metaphorically),\\nundiscerning: nsm. mddblinde, 1187.\\nmodcraeft, m., acuteness, shrewdness\\nis. m5dcraefte, 441.\\nmodig, adj., courageous, bold: nsm. 647,\\n746. [Ger. mutigJ]\\nmodlufu, f., love: as. mSdlufan, 1261.\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "modor-nawCer]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n269\\nmodor, f., mother: ns. 93, 210; gs.\\n425; ds. meder, 36; as. 1419.\\nmolde, n., earth ds. moldan, 888 as.\\nmoldan, 421.\\nmpn, m.,?;za;z; htimaJi being one, they;\\npi. mankind; men: ns. 889, 1283,\\n1306, 1308, 1421, 1556; gs. iiKjnnes,\\n126, 199, 421, 629, 657; ds. m^n,\\n1303; as. 23; vs. 441, 1379; np.\\nm^n, 746, 902, 1082, 1 1 23, 1 1 52,\\n1 187, 1 191, 1600, 1605; gp. m^nna,\\n287, 425, 431, 584, 589, 663, 690,\\n887, 956, 1046, 1050, 1054, 1433,\\n1627 manna, 85, 487 dp. m^nnum,\\n94, 105, 299, 894, 913, 919, 1324;\\nap. m^n, 291, 1349, 1594.\\nmona, m., moon: ns. 606, 694, 698,\\n937-\\nniQncyn, n., manki?id, men: ns. 1040;\\ngs. m^ncynnes, 244, 417, 1026, 1094,\\n1416; ds. m^ncynne, 937, 1096.\\nniQiiian, see geni^nian.\\nniQiiig, adj., many, many a {one): nsm.\\n801, 1174; npm. monig[^], 795;\\nm9n[?]ge, 1142, 1170; dpm. m(2n[/]-\\ngum, 926, 1162 apn. 644.\\nniQnigfeald, adj manifold asf nKjnig-\\nfealde, 662 gpm. m^nigfealdra, 603.\\nmgnwase, f., manner of men, human\\nfashion, custom: gs. m^nwisan, 77.\\nmorSor, nm., crime, sin as. mor))or,\\n193-\\nX morSorhus, n.,Mouse of torment gp.\\nmorj^erhusa, 1624.\\nI mortJorlean, n., retribution for sin,\\nreward of sin: as. morj^orlean, 161 1.\\nmos, n., food, meat, bread gs. moses,\\n1 506. [Ger. Mus?[\\nmot, n., mote, atom as. 77. [mot ne\\nnot an atom, not at all.\\nmot, see gemot,\\nmotan, anv. intrans., may must: 3\\nsg. mot, 100, 590; I pi. m5tan, 246,\\n339 34S 384; 3 Pl- motun, 1079,\\n1 246 motan, 392 pret. 2 sg. mostes,\\n1388; pret. 3 pi. mostun, 501 opt.\\n3 sg. mote, 267, 818, 1326, 1573,\\n1584; opt. 1 pi. m5ten, 376; pret.\\n2 sg. m5ste, 1402, 1426, 1460, 1464;\\nI pi. mosten, 1203; 2 pi. mosten,\\n1348; 3 pi. mosten, 1503; mostun,\\n1210.\\nmunan, see gemiman.\\nmund, m., continence, chastity as.\\n93-\\nmundbora, m., protector, guardian\\nds. mundboran, 28.\\nmiindheals, f protection as. 446.\\nmunt, m., mountain: as. 716; dp.\\nmuntum, 746. [Lat.]\\nX miir, m., wall: np. muras, 1142.\\n[Lat.]\\nmurnan, 3 intrans., grieve, sorrow\\nptc. murnende, 500. See bimurnan.\\nmurnlice, see unmturnlice.\\nmu5, m., mouth: gs. muj^es, 665; ds.\\nmu^e, 1436.\\nmyne, m., love: is. 1358.\\nmyntan, Wl intrans., intend, purpose:\\n3 sg. mynte S, 1057.\\nmyrran, Wl. intrans., disturb i^): pp.\\nnsf. myrde, 1143. [Cf. MnE.\\nmari\\\\\\nX.\\nnacod, adj., naked: dpm. nacedum,\\n_i354, 1505-\\nnaefre, adv., 7iever 54, 476.\\nneegan, see gensegan.\\nnsegl, m., nail: ip. naeglum, 1109.\\nn^enig, pron., no, no one, none: nsm.\\n324, 1310; nsf. 39; dsm. naengum,\\n1466; dp. n^ngum, 1576. \\\\See\\nwnig.]\\nnses, see wesan.\\nnales, adv., no, by no means, not 962,\\n1170,1194,1275,1536. [ne+ealles.]\\nnan, pron., none, no: nsm. 352; nsf.\\n290.\\nnathwylc, pron., some one: gsm. nath-\\nwylces, 189.\\nnaw?Jer, pron., neither: nsn. 189.\\n[ne ahw8e?yer.]", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "2/0\\nGLOSSARY\\n[ne-of\\nne, adv., not: 21, etc. (67).\\nne, conj., nor\\\\ 39, 81, 190, 241, 352,\\n420, 817, 1366, 1510, 1556, 1576,\\n1660, 1661 (2), 1662 (2).\\nneah, adj., near^ nigh: nsn. 782.\\nneah, adv., near lately^ recently. 390;\\nsup. nyhst, 535; nehst, 398.\\nnearo Searf, f., {pressing) need, neces-\\nsity: as. nearo)?earfe, 69.\\nnehst, see neah.\\nnellan, see ^villan.\\nn^mnan, Wl. trans., name, call: pret.\\n3 sg. n^mde, 636 pp. n^mned,\\nneod, f., desire: ns. 245; is. neode,\\n107 1 gp. nloda, 261.\\nneorxnawpng, m., Paradise: gs.\\nneorxnawQnges, 1390, 1405.\\n[*neorohsna\\nneosan, Wl. trans., visit, come to: inf.\\n321,741.\\nneotan, 2. intrans., enjoy: 1343, 1461\\nger.neotenne, 1390. \\\\Q%x.geniessen^\\nn^rgan, Wl. trans., save, deliver: pret.\\n3 sg. n^rede, 1 188 pres. p. n^rgende,\\n157,361. 6 gen^rgan.\\nn^rgend, m., Savior: ns. 324, 426, 571\\nds. n^rgende, 398, 1498; vs. 261.\\nnesan, see genesan.\\nneSan, see gene9an.\\nnied?Row, see nydSeow.\\nniht, f., night; darkness; day (with\\nnumerals): ds. 869, 872; as. 592;\\nap. 542, See sinniht.\\nnihtes, adv., by night, at night: 938.\\nniman, 4. trans., take; seize; receive:\\n3 sg. nime^, 63, 260, 964, 982, 1002,\\n1 6 1 2 See geniman.\\nniod, see neod.\\nnis, see wesan.\\nnid, m., enmity: ds. nij^e, 1659. [Ger.\\nNeid.\\nnit^as, mpl., 77ien, mankind: dp. ni) um,\\n69.\\nnitJcwalu, i., perdition: ds. ni Scwale,\\n1257-\\nni 5er, adv., down; beneath, below:\\nni}?er, 938, 959, 1618. [Ger. nieder,\\nMnE. nether.\\nni?\u00c2\u00abiycgende, ptc. as sb., {plotter of\\nenmity), hostile man, enemy, foe:\\nnpn. 1 109.\\nni^re, adv., below, beneath 1466.\\nniwian, see geed-, geniwian.\\nno, adv., not; never: 84, 1097, 1595,\\n1639. [ne o.]\\nnoldes, etc., see nillan.\\nn^ma, m., name: ds. n^man, 413; as.\\nn9man, 48, 1351, 1506; is. n9man,\\n131,1071. 6 freon^ma.\\nnor?^an, adv., from the north nor an,\\n884.\\nnil, adv., now; then: 9, 11, 15, 59, 66,\\n100, 112, 119, 122, 134, 146, 149,\\n166, 188, 206, 208, 219, 230, 243,\\n326, 335 342, 370, 372, 440, 481,\\n512, 558, 561, 57i,573(?)\u00c2\u00bb 575.586,\\n589, 824, 850, 1312, 1327, 1344,\\n1396, 1454, 1457, 1474, 1489, 1519,\\n_i552, 1573-\\nnil, conj., now that, inasjuuch as, since,\\nbecause 13, 83, 247,341, 383, 573\\nnyd, f., necessity: is. nyde, 107 1, 1405.\\n[Ger. Noth.]\\nX nydgewald, m., tyranny, oppression\\nds. nydgewalde, 1450.\\nnydSeow, m., servant gp. niedJ?iowa,\\n_36i.\\nnyhst, see neah.\\nnyle, see willan.\\nnymtJe, conj., except, save, but: nym)?e,\\n324-\\nnyr^aan, see genyrwian.\\nnysses, see witan.\\nO.\\no, adv., ever: 313. Cf. a, awo; no.\\nof, prep. w. ^2X.,from; out of of; by;\\nto: 74, 108, 109, 186, 296, 466, 499,\\n505, 508, 568, 569, 621, 626, 702, 748,\\n760, 765, 789, 886, 888, 889, 901,\\n939, 1025, 1075, 45 1162,\\n1184, 1186, 1209, 1252, 1335, 1381,\\n1", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "ofer-ondlata]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n271\\n1403, 1436, 1445, 1448, 1449. U53.\\n1485, 1501, 1541, 1543-\\nofer, prep. w. ace, over above more\\nthan, beyond on, upo?i; throughout,\\namong; to; across, through contrary\\nto, in spite of: 72, 105, 107, 158, 261,\\n276, 291, 421, 509,518,528, 605,653,\\n657. 675,677,685, 698, 745 851, 856,\\n858, 861, 885, 931, 936, loio, 1046,\\n1087, iioi, 1167, 1239, 1334, 1382,\\n1384, I5I5 1517-\\nX ofermgete, adj., innumerable, illimit-\\nable, without end: npf. ofermseta,\\n854.\\nI oferSearfa, m., 07ie in dire need, otie\\nin extreme distress: dp. oferj^earf um,\\n153-\\nofgiefan, 5. trans., leave, come down\\nfrom: pret. 3 sg. ofgeaf, 729.\\nX ofhreosan, 2. intrans., _/a// down: 3\\npi. ofhreosa 5, 933.\\nofostlice, adv., quickly, speedily comp.\\nofostllcor, 272. [of+ est cf sefest.]\\nofslean, 6. trans., destroy, ruin pp.\\nofslegen, 1479.\\noft, adv., often, oft: 17, 870, 1194, 1435;\\nsup. of tost, 432.\\nofteon, 2. trans., withhold, deny: pret.\\n2 pi. oftugon, 1 504, 1 509.\\noht, see owiht.\\non, adv., on, ttpon: 327, 521, 570, 1240,\\n1244.\\non, prep., in, within; on, upon; into;\\nto, unto among; at; according to:\\nw. dat. or inst. 121, 282, 377, 459,\\n476, 489, 490, 491, 494 497\u00c2\u00bb 5\\n550, 555 578, 580,608,621, 639,641,\\n668, 682,689,701,727, 738, 744,758,\\n772, 778, 780, 793, 802, 807, 808, 811,\\n814, 828, 840,843,850,871,872,881,\\n907 91O 916, 924, 989, 994, 1033,\\n1034, 1050, 1075, 1096, 1 102, 1 108,\\n1114,1119, 1126, 1137, 1138, 1144,\\n1 146, 1 147, 1 1 54, 1 1 55, 1 1 59, 1204,\\n1207, 1215, 1216, 1217, 1224, 1234,\\n1241, 1245, 1264, 1274, 1281, 1294,\\n1299, 1305, 1306, 1310, 1313, 1351,\\n1355, 1360, 1371, 1400, 1422, 1424,\\n1425, 1427, 1428, 1455 (2) 1458, 1463.\\n1468, 1480, 1490, 1495, 1496 (2), 1498,\\n1 501, 1529, 1545, 1557, 1560, 1590,\\n1596, 1600, 1638, 1659, 1660;\\nw. ace. 127, 133, 156, 260, 267,\\n313, 329, 341, 498, 513, 531, 545, 632,\\n665, 720, 739, 795, 817, 832, 841, 849,\\n866, 875, 899, 927, 935, 942, 949, 957,\\n971, 974, 985, 1007, 1032, 1036, 1045,\\n1068, 1080, 1093, 1 103, 1 120, 1 122,\\n1140, 1148, 1164, 1171, 1221, 1225,\\n1227, 1247, 1267, 1270, 1285, 1300,\\n^Z^T^ 1333 1342, 1363 1373 1389*\\n1409, 141 5, 1446, 1487, 1520, 1523,\\n1526, 1531, 1534, 1535 1558 1570,\\n1585, 1588, 1608.\\nDoubtful, 487, 854, 912, 1581.\\non an, adv., at once, forthwith: 969,\\nI 549. [MnE. anon?[\\nonbaernan, Wl. trans., set on fire, en-\\nkindle pp. onbasrned, 1042.\\nonbeht, m., servant: dp. onbehtum,\\n370. [ambiht, perhaps from Gallic\\nambactus (cf. Caes. B.C. 6.15); cf.\\nGer. Amt, and MnE. embassy.\\nX onbeodan, 2. trans., make known,\\nproclaim: pret. 3 pi. onbudon, 1169.\\noncnawan, R. trans., recognize under-\\nstand, know; observe; confess, ac-\\nknowledge: inf. 642, 861, 1 1 18, 1 187.\\noncyrran, Wl. trans, {reverse abolish,\\nterminate, put an end to pret. 3 sg.\\noncyrde, 614.\\n9nd, conj., and; but:. 927, loii, 1225;\\nother instances, including the prefix,\\nare represented in MS. by the abbre-\\nviation.\\n9nd- (and-), in prefixes, is cognate\\nwith the Gr. avri, Ger. ent-=^ against,\\nin return, opposite, fronting, toward.\\nQndgete, adj., ma^tifest, obvious nsn.\\n1242. [gete gietan, MnE. ^;cr ?A]\\n9ndgiet, n., under sta7iding, intellect,\\nreason: as. 666, 1380.\\npndlata, m.., face, visage, countenance:\\n9ndlata, 1435. [Cf. 9ndwlita.]", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "2/2\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[ondlean-ordfruma\\nQndlean, n., retribution as. 831. [Cf.\\nGer. Lohn^\\nondraedan, R. trans, and intrans.,y^^r,\\nbe afraid {of) I sg. ondrsede, 790\\n3 sg. ondraede S, 922 opt. pret. 3 sg.\\nondrede, 1017; inf. 779.\\nQndsasc, m., de7iial; as. 655.\\n9ndsaca, m., adversary, enejuy ap.\\n9ndsacan, 1593. [sacan, contend\\ncf. Ger. Sache, MnE. sake.\\n9ndswaru, f., answer, rejoijzder as.\\n(jndsware, 184. [sw^rian, swear.\\nQndweard, adj., present, in presence,\\nin (ojze^s) sight, before one s face nsm.\\n1528, 1577; nsf. 1084, 1540; nsn.\\n1052, 1070; asm. (jndweardne, 925;\\nasn. 1270, 1375.\\n9ndweard, prep. w. dat., before, in the\\npresence of: 1563.\\nQndwlita, m., countenance, visage: as.\\n^ndwlitan, 1 122. [Cf. gndlata, and\\nGer. Antlitz.\\non efen, adv., together, at once: 880,\\n964.\\nonettan, Wl. intrans., bestir oneself:\\ninf. 1578. [*on-hatjan.]\\nonfindan, 3. ixaxvs,., fnd, perceive be\\nsensible of: pret. i sg. onfunde, 178;\\npret. 3 pi. onfundun, 1178.\\nonfon, R. trans., take take on, assume\\nseize; receive; entertain; inherit;\\nhear, learn; bear, endure: 3 sg.\\nonfeh S, 1028; pret. i sg. onfeng,\\n187, 1439, 1460; pret. 3 sg. onfeng,\\n418, 628, 722, 1436 pret. 2 pi. on-\\nfengun, 1350; pret. 3 pi. onfengon,\\n1131 opt. 2 sg. onfenge, 75 opt. 3\\npi. onfengen, 1068; imp. 2 pi. onf5^,\\n1344; inf. 830, 1031; pp. onfengen,\\n182 onfangen, 99.\\nongean, prep. w. dat., before, to, for:\\n1 1 66, 1604.\\nongietan, 5. trans., understand per-\\nceive, learn; consider, regard: pret.\\n3 sg. ongeat, 1149, ii59; inf. 637,\\n1 106.\\nonginnan, 3. intrans., begin 3 sg. on-\\nginne 5, 1362, 1376; pret. 3 sg. ong^n,\\n1414.\\nonhtble, adj., entire: npn. onhaelo,\\n895. [hal, whole.\\nonhreran, Wl. trans., shake, disturb:\\npp. onhrered, 825.\\noiih weorfan, 3. trans, {reverse), annul,\\nrescind, cancel, abrogate: pret. 3 sg.\\nonhwearf, 618.\\nonlucan, W2. trans., unlock, open 3\\nsg. onluce 5, 325; inf. 314.\\nonlyhtan, Wl. trans., enlighten opt. 3\\nsg. onlyhte, 204.\\nonlysan, Wl. trans., loosen 3 sg.\\nonlyse S, 68.\\nonmedla, m., pride: ns. 814. [mod,\\npride.\\nons^ndan, Wl. trans., send: 3 sg. on-\\ns^nde^, 760, 764; opt. 2 sg. ons^nde,\\n114.\\nonsyn, f., presence face appearance,\\naspect: ns. 905; onsien, 1650; ds.\\nonsyne, 796, 836, 923, 1019; as.\\n1382 onsyne, 396.\\nonsyn, f., want, need: ns. onsien, 480.\\nontynan, Wl. trans, and intrans., re-\\nveal open: 3 sg. ontyne 5, 19; opt.\\n3 sg. ontyne, 27 imp. 3 pi. ontyna S,\\n576 inf. 253.\\nonwald, mn., power, dominion as. 1 59.\\n[wealdan.]\\nI onwalg, adj., inviolate: nsm. 1420.\\n[OHG. anawalh, absolute.\\nonwreon, i. trans., reveal, disclose,\\nmake known, divulge; expound, in-\\nterpret: pret. 3 sg. onwrah, 95, 139,\\n195 316, 384, 463.\\nopen, adj., open; gaping; manifest,\\nuncovered, exposed; all-revealing:\\nnsn. 1604; asf. wk. openan, 1570;\\nasn. 1 1 16; npf. opene, 1045; ^P^-\\nwk. openan, 1107.\\nord, m., point; chief, prince: ns. ^i^y\\n741, 768, 845. [Cf. MnE. odds\\n(ON. oddr) and ends.\\nordfruma, m., creator, author, source-.\\nns. 227, 1 198; as. ordfruman, 402.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "orgete-rice]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n^n\\norgete, adj., nia?iifest, plainly visible:\\nnsn. orgeate, 1237; asf. 1457; asn.\\n1116; apn. orgeatu, 1215.\\norlege, n., place of strife: as. 560.\\normgete, adj., huge, colossal: nsf. 309.\\noSclifan, i. intrans., cleave to, cling to:\\n3 sg. cSclIfe^ 1266.\\no^eawan, Wl. trans., disclose: pp.\\no^eawed, 1604. Cf. oSeowan, o?J-\\ny^van.\\no 5eowan, Wl. intrans., //mr pret. 3\\npi. oSeowdun, 448. Cf. otfeawan,\\noSywan.\\no3er, pron., other; another; second:\\nnsm. 324, 723; nsf. 291, 1272, 1491\\nnsn. 1242; dsm. o Srum, 20, 1316;\\ngpm. 6 Serra, 1293; dpm. o^rum,\\n1262, 1329; apm. d Sre, 685, 1253.\\notftJaet, conj., until: oJj} ast, 307, 1005,\\n1452.\\notfSe, conj., or: ol e, 184, 314, 893,\\n1034, 1052, 1067.\\noSywan, Wl. trans, and intrans., ap-\\npear, be shown, be seen 3 sg. o Sywe S,\\n904 opt. pret. 3 pi. o Sywden, 454\\npp. o Sywed, 838, 894. Cf o^^eawan,\\nocJeowan.\\noyv^v, 2i^v., anywhere ever: 199,1001;\\no[w]er, 1628. [ahwger.]\\nowiht, pron., anything, aught (adverbi-\\nally) at all: ns. 5ht, 238; as. 922,\\n1474; is. owihte, 248, 343. [a\\nwlht, whit.\\nP.\\nplega, m., gymnastic, gymnastic feat,\\nexploit: ns. 743. [MnE. //^jj/.] See\\ngu($-, hyhtplega.\\npyndan, see forpyndan.\\nR.\\nracu, f., story, narrative; account,\\nreckoning: ns. 1459; as. race, 1396.\\n[Cf. r^ccan.]\\nrsecan, Wl. trans., yield, stretch forth:\\n3 pi. rseca^, 1620. [MnE. reach P^\\nraed, m., resource; wisdom: ns. 430;\\ndp. rsedum, 1525. \\\\QiQX. Rath; arch.\\nMnE. rede.\\nrap, see bealorap.\\nraeran, Wl. trans., ordaitt, establish 3\\nsg. rSreJ), 689. [MnE. rear.] See\\narteran.\\nrges, m., bound, spring: ns. 727. [ME.\\nrees.\\nrasettan, Wl. intrans., rage 3 sg.\\nrasette^, 808.\\nrasian, see arasian.\\nraest, f., rest: ns. 1655. See foldraest.\\nra?^e, see hratJe.\\nread, adj., red: nsm. wk. reada, 809;\\nnsf. reade, 11 01.\\nreade, adv., red{ly), ruddily: 1175.\\nrecan, Wl. intrans., be averse to, shrink\\nfrotn: pret. 3 pi. rohtun, 1440.\\n[MnE. reck.]\\nr^ccan, Wl. trans., set forth, expound:\\ninf. 671. See a-, ger^ccan. [Cf.\\nracu.]\\nr^ccend, m., ruler, Lord: vs. 18.\\nrecen, adj., swift: nsm. 809.\\nren, m., rain ns. 609.\\nreofan, see bireofan.\\nreord, fn., voice word: is. reorde, 510,\\n1339; gP- reorda, 47.\\nreordberend, m., creature endowed zvith\\nspeech, man np, 278 reordberende,\\n381; dp. reordberendum, 1368; ap.\\nreordberende, 1024.\\nreordian, W2. intrans., speak pret. 3\\nsg. reordade, 196.\\nreotan, 2. \\\\ntx2cns., lament, mourn, wail:\\n3 pi. reota S, 835, 1229.\\nr^stan, see ger^stan.\\nretan, see are tan.\\nretJe, adj., severe, stern, austere, rigor-\\nous fierce^ raging: nsm. rehe, 809,\\n1527; re Se, 825; apn. re) e, 798;\\ncomp. asm. rej ran, 790.\\nrice, n., kingdom, realm, domain;\\nmastery, sovereignty, authority gs.\\nrices, 879, 1065, 1527; ds. 268, 475\\nas. 345 353 i344- [Ger. Reich; cf.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "274\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[rice-sawel\\nMnE bishopric. See eSel-, heofon-,\\nworuldrice.\\nrice, adj., exalted, mighty: nsm. 1468.\\nricene, adv., qtiickly, forthwith: 1447.\\n\\\\_See recen.]\\nriht, see ryht.\\nrim, nm., number gs. rimes, 467 as.\\ni|86. [MnE. rime.\\nriiic, m., man: dp. rincum, 11 14.\\nrind, f., bark: dp. rindum, 1175.\\nrinnan, 3. intrans., run,gtish inf. 1 1 14.\\nSee birinnan.\\nripan, i. trans., reap: 3 pi. ripa S, 86.\\nrisan, see a-, gerisan.\\nrod, f., cross: ns. 1064, 1084, iioi, 1489;\\nds. rode, 11 14, 1447 as. rode, 727,\\n1487 [Ger. Riithe MnE. rood,\\nrod.]\\nrodor, m., heaven, sky: ns. 825; gs.\\nrodores, 60; gp. rodera, 134, 222,\\n423, 798, 865, 1220; dp. rodenim,\\n74, 353 484, 526, 758, 906, 1468; ap,\\nrodoras, 408. See uprodor.\\nrodorcyning, m., heavenly king: gs.\\nrodorcyninges, 727.\\nrof, see hygerof.\\nrot, see unrot.\\nrum, see unrum.\\nruine, adv., round about plainly, fully:\\n60, 134. [Cf. MnE. room.]\\nrust, see synrust.\\nryht, n., right, justice righteousness\\ntruth, exactness account, reckoning\\ngs. ryhtes, 700; ds. ryhte, 222, 278\\n381, 846, 1220; as. 267; riht, 1374\\nryht, adj., erect; just, righteous: nsf.\\n1065; asm. wk. ryhtan, 1368; asf.\\nryhte,67i vsm.riht,i8. 6 ^^unryht\\nryhte, adv., rightly, aright: 131,671 i^)\\nryhtend, m., ruler: as. 798.\\nryhtfr^mmend, m., worker of righteous-\\nness: dp. ryhtfr^mmendum, 1655.\\nryhtgeryne, n., mystery: ap. ryht-\\ngeryno, 196, 247.\\nryhtwis, z. ^].,just: nsm. 825. [MnE.\\nrighteous.]\\nryman, see geryman.\\nryne, n., course: as. 47, 671.\\nryne, see ge-, ryhtge-, wordgeryne.\\nS.\\ns^, m., sea: ns. 1144, 1163; as. 677,\\n852 ap. sses, 966.\\nsaec, see andsaec.\\nsaca, see andsaca.\\nsacerd, m., priest: as. 137. [Lat.\\nsacerdos.]\\nsaBd, n., seed, semen as. 420. [sa\\\\van.]\\nS\u00c2\u00a3efisc, m.,fsh of the sea: np. sjefiscas,\\n986.\\nseel, mf., weal: dp. sselum, 1376. [Cf.\\nseelig.]\\nseelan, Wl. trans., moor: inf. 862. [Cf.\\nGer. Seil.] See gesielan.\\nsselig, see ge-, unge-, unsselig.\\nsseligiic, see gesseliglic.\\nsgelignes, see gesaelignes.\\nSalomon, pr. n., Solomon: ns. 712.\\nsancta, adj., holy: nsf. 88; vsf. 50.\\n[Lat.]\\nX saep, m., sap: 1176.\\nsar, n., pain, distress, suffering; tribu-\\nlation: ns. 1266, 1289; gs. sares,\\n1 51 6; ds. sare, 1355, 1654; as. 1249,\\n141 1, 1441, 1460, 1631.\\nsar, adj., sore, grievous: asf. sare, 209;\\napm. sare, 14 18.\\nsarcwide, m., taunt, reproach: gp.\\nsarcwida, 170.\\nsare, adv., deeply, greatly 1 57 1 [Ger.\\nsehr?[\\nsargian, see gesargian.\\nsarig, adj., sorrowful: apm. sarge,\\n1 510. [MnE. sorry\\nsarigfertJ, adj., sad at heart, sad, sor-\\nrowfod: npm. sarigfer^e, 1082.\\nSatan, pr. n., Satan: ds. Satane, 1521.\\n_ [Lat.]\\nsawan, R. trans, and intrans., sow;\\ndisseminate, diffuse 3 pi. sawa S, 86,\\n487 pret. 3 sg. seow, 663.\\nsawel, f., soul: ns. 819, 1326; gs.\\nsawle, 1550, 1580; ds. sawle, 1306,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "scand-sculan]\\nGLOSSARY\\n275\\n1543; as. sawle, 1036; np. sawle,\\n944, 1060; saule, 53; gp. sawla, 571,\\n1067, 1 518; dp. sawlum, 1078, 1163,\\n1281, 1313, 1603; saulum, 619; ap.\\nsawle, 1074; ip. sawlum, 1606.\\nscand, see scgud.\\nsceacan, 6. intrans., depart, flee: pp.\\nscaecen, 804. [MnE. shake.\\nsceadan, R. trans., decide, determine:\\npp. sceaden, 1232. [Ger. scheiden.\\nsceadu, f., shadow; darkness: as. 118;\\nnp. 1088; ip. sceadum, 1584.\\nscearp, adj., sharp, keen: nsf. 1141.\\n[scieran, cut.\\nsceat, m., corner; region, quarter;\\nsurface: as. 72, 1533; dp. sceatum,\\n878; ap. sceatas, 1004. [sceotan,\\nshoot Ger. Schoss. See grund-\\nsceat.\\nBce .,m., wicked man; robber; eizemy,\\nfoe^ a dve rsa ry devil, fiend: n s 8 7 o\\nds. scea San, 1395; np.scea San, 1 131\\ngp. scea San, 775. See h^l-, leod-,\\nman-, syn-, Seod-, w9insceaSa.\\nsceawian, W2. trans., see, behold, look\\nupon: 3 pi. sceawia S, 1276; pret. 3\\nsg. sceawode, 305; inf. 11 36, 1206;\\nger. sceawianne, 914.\\nSCeotend, m., bowjuan, archer (or hurler\\nof the javelin^ np. 675.\\nSC^ SSan, 6. trans, (vv. dat.), do harm,\\ndo mischief, ittjure 3 sg. sc^[ S 5]e 5,\\n1548; pret. 3 sg. scod, 1466; opt. 3\\nsg. sc^)?]?e, 684; ptc. dsm. sc^\u00c2\u00bbend-\\num, 1395; gpm. sc^)?J?endra, 761.\\n[sceacJa.]\\nsciene, see scyne.\\nscieppan, see scyppan.\\nscildan, Wl. trans., protect, defend,\\nshield: 3 sg. scilde]?, 781 pret. 3 pi.\\nsceldun, 979. See gescildan.\\nscildhreada, m., shield: as. scildhread-\\nan, 675.\\nscima, m., light, radiance: ns. 697.\\nscinan, i. intrans., shine, be bright, be\\nresplendent: 3 sg. seine s, 1009, 1088,\\n1 102, 1334; 3 pi. soma s, 607, 1240;\\npret. 3 sg. scan, 935; inf. 1291, 1426,\\n1584; scynan, 901; ptc. sclnende,\\n1219, 1391.\\nscir, adj., bright; clear, transparent,\\ntratishicent: nsm. 1152; nsn. wk.\\nscire, 1282; apfn. scire, 870. [MnE.\\nsheer.\\nscire, adv., brightly; entirely, complete-\\nly: 1088, 1141.\\nscirian, see scyrian.\\nscolu, f., miiltitiidc, throng, host; crew:\\nns. 928, 1534, 1607; ds. scole, 1522;\\nas. scole, 1251. [Lat. scholaP\\\\\\nscQmian, see a-, gescQmian unscQin-\\niende.\\nsc9inu, f., shame, disgrace: gp. sc^ma,\\n1273-\\nsc9nd, f., shame, disgrace, ignominy;\\npollution, abomination ds. sc9nde,\\n1273, 1479; dp. sc9ndum, i486; ip.\\nsc^ndum, 1298; scandum, 1282.\\n[Ger. Schande-I\\nscrifan, i intrans., allot, assign, adjudge\\n3 sg. serif e S, 12 19. [Lat. scribere.\\nX scrift, m., confessor: ns. 1305.\\nscriSan, i. intrans., rush, dart, speed;\\npass, glide 3 sg. scriJje S, 809 ptc.\\nscribende, 1 584. [Ger. schreiten.\\nscua, see deaSscua.\\nsculan, anv. transitive and auxiliary,\\nmtist, shall, have to, be obliged to,\\nmtist needs; shall will; ought,\\nshould be accustomed: i sg. sceal,\\n172, 793; 2 sg. sceal t, 166, 621,\\n624, 626; 3 sg. sceal, I 5, 70, 191,\\n581, 801, 1029, 1036, 1056, 1205,\\n1260, 1553, 1578; I pi. sculon, 271,\\n611, 746, 756, 766; sceolon, 783,\\n862, 1327; 2 pi. sceolon, 1360, 1513;\\nsceolan, 1 523 3 pi. sculon, 381, 807,\\n829, 1270; sceolon, 1368, 1525, 1605,\\n1630; sceolan, 1609; pret. i sg.\\nsceolde, 204 pret. 2 sg. sceoldes,\\n1405, 1 41 2; pret. 3 sg. sceolde, 212,\\n233, 1135, 1195; pret. I pi. sceoldan,\\n31 pret. 3 pi. sceoldan, 118; opt. i\\nsg. scyle, 193; 3 sg. scyle, 820, 161 6;", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "ijG\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[scyld-segn\\npret. 2 sg. sceolde, 298, 1385;\\n(?)pret. 3 sg. sceolde, 141 5, 141 7.\\nscyld, f., guilt, sin: ns. 97. [sculan\\nGer. Sc/mld.\\nscyldig, adj., guilty, sinful: npm.\\nscyldge, 1 1 52 gpm. scyldigra, 1607\\ndpm. scyldgum, 1273.\\nscyld^vr^ccende, ptc, sin-avenging:\\nnsf. 1 1 60.\\nscyldwjTcende, ptc, sinning, evil-\\ndoing: nsm. i486.\\nscynan, see scinan.\\nscyne, adj., bright, shining; fair,\\nbeauteous: asm. sclenne, 1386; asm.\\nwk. scynan, 914; asn. scyne, 1469;\\nnpm. scyne, 695; dpm. scynum,\\n1 1 47. [fj x.schbnP^ \u00c2\u00bbS ^^vlitescyne.\\nscyppan, 6. trans., create, make pre-\\npare, destine: pret. 3 sg. sceop, 11 69;\\npp. sceapen, 897. [Cf. MnE. shape 7[\\nSee gescyppan.\\nscyppend, m., Creator, Maker: ns.417,\\n1 1 60, 1 21 9; gs. scyppendes, 48; ds.\\nscyppende, 901, 1226, 1395, 1617;\\nas. 1131 vs. 266.\\nscyrian, Wl. trans., relegate: pp. npm.\\nscyrede, 1226. [scieran, cut. See\\na-, biscjTian.\\nscyte, see fgerscyte.\\nscyttels, see forescyttels.\\nse, se, adj. pron., the; he, etc.; who;\\nthat, this nsm. 2, etc, (74 times) nsf.\\nseo, 35, 123, 152, 195, 239, 276, 365,\\n378, 538, 699, 703, 990, 1016, 1062,\\n1064, 1 143, 1370, 1491, 1650; sio,\\n87, 419, 1017, 1061, iioi, 1133; nsn.\\n\u00c2\u00abaet, 547, 600, 1639; aet, ^-j, etc. (44\\ntimes) gsmn. Saes, 314, 1478 haes,\\n30, 146, 182, 220, 281, 332j 352, 458.\\n495 505 53O 553. 559, 6oo(?), 611,\\n639, 654, 655, 757, 823, 1033, 1099,\\n1 138, 1 139, 1205, 1212, 1343, 1349,\\n1372, 1385, i497\u00c2\u00bb 1566, 1568, 1637;\\ngsf. )?\u00c2\u00a3ere, 434, 1102; dsmn. Sam,\\n1 1 35; J am, II, etc. (34 times); an,\\n1403; dsf. Saere, 638, 923, 1019;\\nb^re, 81, 461, 519, 542, 552, 613,\\n621, 624, 626, 864, 888, 1306, 1522.\\n1530, 1543; asm. J?one, 16, etc. (18\\ntimes) asf. ^a, 534, 592, 865, 940,\\n1396; Z., 229, etc. (27 times); asn\\n^ast, 1605; l^aet, 14, etc. (58 times):\\nismn. y, 790; y, 889, 1008, 1097\\n1099,1153,1255,1425,1511,1546(2)\\n240 {see ?Jy, Si l^s) hon, 235\\n272, d^T^, 650, 691, 712, 850\\nnp. (5a, 2, 706, 1633; a, 52\\netc. (22 times) gp. Sara, 48 bara\\n224, 277, 526, 893, 1067, 1268\\n1293, 1518; dp. J?am, 141, etc. (25\\ntimes); ap. Sa, 1201; )?a, 115, etc.\\n(25 times). See se 3e; Saes; tJaes\\n?fe.\\nsealt, adj., salt: asm. sealtne, 677.\\nsearo, see fier-, lygesearo.\\nsearocraeft, m., skill as. 9.\\nsearolice, adv., skilfully: 672.\\nsearoS^ncol, adj., shrewd, wise, clever,\\nsas actous\\nns. searo 9ncol, 220.\\nseaS, m., pit ns. 1 544.\\nseax, n., sword: gs. seaxes, 11 40.\\nsecan, Wl. trans., seek, inquire; visit:\\npret. 3 sg. solite, 649; pret. 2 pi.\\nsohton, 1 510; sohtun, 1359; opt. i\\npi. secen, 752; imp. sg. sec, 441.\\nSee a-, geond-, gesecan.\\ns^cg, m., maji: ns. 220.\\nslogan, W3. trans., speak, say, tell, de-\\nclare; mention; give {thanks): i sg.\\ns?cge, 197; 3 sg. saga\u00c2\u00ab, 1307; 3 pi.\\ns^cga-S, 279, 547, 785; pret. 3 sg.\\nsaegde, 203, 302 pret. 3 pi. saegdon,\\n64, 137, 451, 1 193; opt. 3 pi. s^cgen,\\n601 pret. 3 pi. saegdon, 1304 imp. sg.\\nsaga, 209; inf. 33, y^^ 128, 317, 612,\\n667, 672, 1550. See a-, ges^cgan.\\ns^cge, f., speech ns. 190.\\nsefa, m., mind, heart, soul, spirit mood,\\ndisposition ns. 499 gs. sefan, 442\\nds. sefan, 907, 1207, 1351 ap. sefan,\\n487,663,1359. 6 breostsefa.\\nsegl, mn., veil: ns. 11 38.\\nsegn, m., banner, standard: ns. 1061.\\n[Lat. sig7tum cf. gesenian.]", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "sele-singan]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n277\\ns^le, see deaSs^le.\\ns^legescot, n., tabernacle: as. 1480.\\nselest, sell (r) a, see god.\\nself, see sylf.\\ns^llan, see syllan.\\ns^nininga, adv., suddenly: 491, 873,\\n899.\\ns^ncan, see bis^ncan.\\ns^ndan, Wl. trans., send; letfiy: 3 sg.\\ns^nde 5, 664; 3 pi. s^nda S, 675;\\npret. 3 sg. sende, 294, 11 51; inf.\\n129; pp. sanded, 105. See on-\\ns^ndan.\\nsenlan, see gesenian.\\nseoc, adj., sick npm. seoce, 1355-\\nseofon, num. adj., seven 949.\\nseon, 5. trans., see^ behold; look; gaze\\niipon^ survey experience: 3 pi. seo 5,\\n1244, 1270, 1285, 1300; pret. 3 pi.\\nsegun, 495, 536; imp.sg. sioh, 59; inf.\\n1 416, 161 1. See for-, ge-, Surh-\\nseoii.\\nseon {ex2cde), see biseou.\\nseoSan, 2. intrans., flame, blaze 3 sg.\\nseo)?e 5, 994. [Ger. sieden MnE.\\nseethe.\\nseraphin, seraphim gs. seraphinnes,\\n386. [Lat.]\\nse San, see gese^an.\\nse tJe, pron., who, he tuho: nsm. 1466;\\nse he, 19, 47, 619, 1552; nsf. seo Se,\\n935; np. \u00c2\u00aba he, 1633; ha he, 496.\\nSee se; 9e.\\nse-Seah, see SAva-?Jeah.\\nsetl, see heahsetl.\\ns^ttan, Wl. trans, found, establish;\\nordain; plaJtt: pret. 3 sg. s^tte, 236,\\n663; ptc. s^ttende, 356. [sittan.]\\nSee ges^ttan.\\nsib, f., peace; love, friendliness: ns.\\n581, 1659; gs. sibbe, 50; ds. sibbe,\\n619; as. sibbe, 487, 689, 1338; dp.\\nsibbum, 1359; ip. sibbum, 1643.\\n[Ger. Sippe of. MnE. gossip.\\nsiblufu, f., love: dis. siblufan, 635.\\nI sibsum, adj., peaceful: nsm. wk.\\nsibsuma, 214.\\nsid, adj., wide, spacious, ample, il limit-\\nable, boundless, vast: asm. sidne,\\n785, 852, 947, 1 164; asf. side, 672,\\n1087; wk. sidan, 59, 239, 356; ism.\\nside, 524; gpf. sidra, 170; apm.\\nside, 5. [MnE. side.]\\nside, f., side: ds. sidan, 11 ir, 1448,\\n1458.\\nside, adv.,/z; wide: 394.\\nsiexta, num. dL sixth: nsm. 736.\\nsigan, I. intrans., descend: inf. 550.\\nsige, m., victory: gs. siges, 20. [Ger.\\nSieg:]\\nsigebeam, n., son of victory gp. sige-\\nbearna, 520.\\nsigedenia, m., victorious Judge: ds.\\nsigedeman, 1060.\\nsigedryhten, m., Lord of victory ds.\\nsigedryhtne, 128.\\nsigehremig, adj., triumphant, exultant:\\nnsm. 531.\\nX sigeniece, m., sword of victory: as.\\ni530-_\\nX sigeSreat, m., victorioics host: ds.\\nsigehreate, 843.\\nsigor, victory, triumph gs. sigores,\\n88, 243, 294, 404, 420, 513; as.\\nsygor, 581 gp. sigora, 1228, 1516.\\nX sigorbeorht, adj., triumphant, radi-\\nant with victory: nsm. 10.\\nsigorlean, n., reward of victory: dp.\\nsigorleanum, 1589. [Ger. Lohn.]\\nsimle, see symle.\\nsin, pron., his, its: dsn. slnum, 907;\\nasm. sinne, 1223; asf. sine, 11 67;\\nism., sine, 1209; gpn. sinra, 1037.\\n[Ger. sein^\\nsine, n., metal, gold: is. since, 309.\\nsincgiefa, m., {giver of treasure). King,\\nLord: gs. sincgiefan, 460.\\nsingales, adv., always, continually:\\n323 393-\\nslngan, 3. trans, and intrans., sing;\\nutter, pronounce: 3 pi. singa S, 283,\\n388, 884; pret. 3 sg. s^ng, 650, 712;\\npret. 3 pi. sungon, 468; inf. 667;\\npp. sungen, 619.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "27%\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[sinniht-sotSfaeder\\nslnnllit, f., eternal night: ds. sinnehte,\\n1542, 1631.\\nsinnihtes, adv., in eternal night: sin-\\nneahtes, 117.\\nsiS, m., course; trial, vicissitude time:\\nis. sl^e, 62; si^e, 146, 318; ap. sl} as,\\n14 18. [s^ndaii.] See ge-, w^ilsiiJ.\\nsis, adv., late: 602, 893, 1052, 1067,\\n1567. [Ger. seit^^\\nsitJian, W2. vdXxzxvs., journey pret. 3 sg.\\nsT^ade, 329; inf. siHan, 819. [si d.]\\nsiS^an, adv., afterwards, after, since\\nhenceforth, hereafter thereafter,\\nthenceforth; again: si^J^an, 39, 194,\\n294, 339. 346, 375 438 1409, 1463,\\n1494, 1537. [*si9-?Jani; Ger.\\nseitdem MnE. since ^sithence.\\nsiScJan, conj. after {that); when {that):\\nsi) ]?an, 445, 565, 629, 702, 1041.\\nsittan, 5. intrans., sit; dwell: 3 sg.\\nsite s, 1 2 16; 3 pi. sitta S, 26; pret. 3\\npi. sseton, 117. See gesittan.\\nslaep, m., sleep: ns. 1661 ds. sljepe,\\n889 is. slSpe, 873.\\nslean, 6. trans., strike; beat, whip,\\nscourge: pret. 3 pi. slogun, 1123,\\n1 44 1. \\\\G x. schlagenJ] 6V^ ofslean.\\nsl^ccan, see gesl^ccan.\\nsl^ge, see hearmsl^ge.\\nslitan, I. intrans., tear, be rent: pret. 3\\nsg. slat, 1 1 40.\\nslite, m., gnawing: as. 1250.\\nsmitan, see bismitan.\\nsneome, adv., immediately, straightway\\n889.\\nsnottor, see gearosnottor.\\nsnud, adj., coming sooti or suddenly:\\nasf. wk. snudan, 841.\\n^uxi(\\\\.^, 2Av straightway 297.\\nsnyttru, f., wisdom, understanding: ns.\\nsnyttro, 239 gs. 667 as. 662, 684\\nsnyttro, 442. [snottor.]\\nsofte, adv., quietly, patiently: 146.\\n[Ger. sanft-l See unsofte.\\nSolinia, pr. n., Salem: gs. Solimae, 91.\\n[Lat.]\\nBQine, adv. (always in the combination\\nsw^a SQine also, too, besides, as\\nwell likewise, similarly moreover,\\nfurthermore) 939, 1 1 1 1, 1 1 22, 1 242,\\n1272, 1455.\\nspmne, see set-, tosQiiine.\\nSQinnian, see ges^miiian.\\nsgmning, see gesQinning.\\nSQmod, adv., together at once; also,\\nand: 91, 125, 875, 968, 1120, 1235,\\n1325; s^med, 819. \\\\Q.Qx. sam{vi)t^\\nX SQinodfsest, -dAy, joined together: np.\\nS9modfaest[d?], 1580.\\nsona, adv., soon, straightway: 10, 233,\\n460.\\nS9ng, m., song: ns. 1649; ^s- 5\u00c2\u00b02.\\n[singan.] See wo^sgng.\\nsorg, f. (pi. often with same meaning\\nas sg. sorrow, grief, trouble anxiety\\nns. 1284; ds. sorge, 620; np. sorge,\\n1 1 63; gp. sorga, 170, 108 1, 1208,\\n1571 dp. sorgum, 1293, 1643, 1657;\\nip. sorgum, 86, 1104. [Ger. Sorge,\\nMnE. sorrow. l See hygesorg.\\nsorgcearu, f sorrow, care, anxiety\\nas. sorgceare, 209.\\nsorgian, W2. intrans. and trans., sor-\\nrow, grieve, lament ptc. nsf. sorg-\\nende, 1016; asn. sorgende, 889;\\nnpm. sorgende, 26; dpm. sorgendum,\\n1266. [sorg.] See bisorgian.\\nsorgleas, 2id]., free from sorrow; care-\\nless, unmindful: npm. sorglease,\\n346; apm. sorglease, 872.\\nBO^,n., truth; righteousness: gs. s5 Ses,\\n700; sohes, 706; ds. s5 5e, 11 53; as.\\n33, 190, 197, 1306.\\nso?^, adj., true genuine just, right-\\neous: nsm. 404; nsm. wk. s5^a, 214;\\ngsm. wk. s5)?an, no; asm. so^ne,\\n451, 512.\\nso?y, adv., truly, surely, well: 317, 442,\\n794-\\nso(5cyning, m., king of truth or right-\\neoiisness ns. 1228.\\nso3e, adv., truly actually: 213, 1550.\\nI soSfaeder, m., father of truth or\\nrighteousness: ds. 103.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "soSfaest-strong]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n279\\nsoSfaest, adj., true, just, righteous;\\ntruthful, veracious: nsm. 10, 302,\\n375, 1589; wk. so Sfaesta, 106, 696;\\nnsn. wk. s5 5faeste, 386; gpm. so S-\\nfaestra, 53.\\nsoSlice, adv., truly: 78, 137, 203.\\nI spatl, m., spittle: as. 1121, 1435.\\nsped, f., sicccess abundance, riches, ful-\\nftess as. 296, 488, 604, 673, 1383, 1401\\nap. (ds. 1) spede, 652. [spowan.]\\nspelboda, m., messenger: 336.\\nspeowan, Wl. trans., spit pret. 3 pi.\\nspeowdon, 1121. [G^x^speieti; MnE.\\nspew cf. spit-l\\nspere, n., spear: is. 1447.\\nspowan, R. intrans., succeed: inf. 564.\\nsprgec, f., talk: as. spriece, 183.\\nspreca, see forespreca.\\nsprecan, 5. trans, and intrans., say,\\nspeak, tell, utter: i sg. sprece, 190;\\n2 sg. spricest, 179; 3 sg. sprice S,\\n33; 3 pi. spreca S, 22, 171; pret.\\n3 pi. spriecon, 11 21; opt. 3 sg.\\nsprece, 1377; inf. 24, 798. See ge-\\nsprecan.\\nspringan, see aspringan.\\nsprutan, see geondsprutan.\\nstselan, Wl. trans., charge, accuse: 3\\nsg. st^le^, 1373.\\nstgelg, adj., steep: asm. stselgne, 679.\\n[For st8egel=Ger. j/ stigan.]\\nStan, m., stone; rock: ds. stane, 1424;\\nnp. stanas, 1142; ip. stanum, 192.\\nSee weallstan.\\nstandan, 6. intrans., stand re?nain\\n3 sg. stande S, 1560; st^nde S, 1084;\\n3 pi. st^nda S, 322 pret. 3 pi. stodan,\\n252. See astandan.\\nstsenen, adj., stony: asf. stsenne, 641.\\n[stan.]\\nstarian, W2. intrans., look, gaze: i pi.\\nstaria S, 341 2 pi. staria S, 521, 570.\\n[MnE. stare. See gestarian.\\nstaSelian, Wa. trans., settle,^fix, stablish,\\nconfirm, strengthen 2 pi. staj^eladon,\\n1357; inf. stat^elian, 864. See ge-\\nstaSelian.\\nstsetJfaest, adj., firm o)i the shore:\\nnpm. 980.\\nsta9ol, m., seat, habitation; bulwark,\\nbarrier: ap. stat elas, 661, 980.\\nstat^olfsBst, adj., steadfast, abiditig, un-\\nshaken disf sta]?olfaestre, 490.\\nst^de, va.., place, station: ds. 11 47. See\\nburg-, 9ing-, wQugst^de.\\nstefn, f., voice; sound, blast: ns. 948;\\nstefen, 1061; as. stefne, 360; is.\\nstefne, 389 ip. stefnum, 992. [Ger.\\nStimffie-I\\nsteman, see bistenian.\\nst^ncan, see tost^ncan.\\nsteorra, m., star: np. steorran, 939,\\n1 1 47 See heofonsteorra.\\nstiell, see styll.\\nstigan, I. trans., ascend: opt. 3 sg.\\nstige, 754; pret. 3 sg. stige, 464,\\n544 inf. 498 ptc. stigende, 536.\\nSee a-, gestigan.\\nstige, see upstige.\\nstirgan, W2. trans., touch, play: inf.\\n669. [MnE. stir.\\nstiS, adj.,_/?rw, immovable: npm. 980.\\nstol, see cyne-, e9el-, gief-, (Jeodenstol.\\nstgndan, see standan.\\nstorm, m., storm, tempest: ns. 990; is.\\nstorme, 951; ip. stormum, 940.\\nstow, i., place: gp. stowa, 490. [MnE.\\nstow.]\\nstrgel, m., arrow, shaft; dart: as. 765;\\nap. strselas, 779. [Ger. Strahl.]\\nStrang, see str9ng.\\nstream, m., streatn, flood: ns. 853.\\nSee eahstream.\\nstredan, Wl intrans., scatter, disap-\\npear: 3 pi. streda 5, 939.\\nstr^ng Su, f., strejigth, power, might:\\nds. 638; dis. 490. [str9ng.]\\nstreon, see serge-, ealdge-, gestreon;\\nstrynan.\\nstrQng, adj., strong, powerful, mighty\\nviolent, fierce, raging, furious hard,\\nsevere: nsm. 856; Strang, 647; nsf.\\nwk. strange, 990; asf. wk. str^ngan,\\n940 comp. nsn. str^ngre, 192.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "28o\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[strynan-sweart\\nstrynan, Wl. trans., ^^m, win, obtain^\\nseczire: inf. 1574. [streon.]\\nstund, f., time, while: as. stunde, 1410.\\n[Ger. Stunde.\\nstyece, n., piece: dp. styccum, 11 38.\\n[Ger. Stilck?^\\nX stylan, Wl. trans., temper, harden:\\npp. styled, 679. [MnE. steel.]\\nstyll, m., leap: ns. stiell, 723, 728; as.\\n719.\\nstyllan, Wl. intrans., leap, spring,\\njump: pret. 3 sg. stylde, 745; inf=\\n747. 6 gestyllan.\\nstyrfan, see astjTfan.\\nsum, pron., some, the, a, a certain, one\\nnsm. 302, 668, 670, 671, 672, 676,\\n678, 679, 680; dsm. sumum, 664,\\n673; asn. 1275; ism. sume, 318;\\nnpm. sume, 959 (2).\\nsund, n., ocean, water gs. sundes, 986.\\n[swimman.]\\nsundbuend, mpl. {those who dwell 7tear\\nthe sea), men: npm. 73 dpm. sund-\\nbuendum, 221.\\nI sundh^ngest, m., {sea-steed), ship,\\nvessel, hark: apm. sundh^ngestas,\\n862; ipm. sundh^ngestum, 852.\\n[Ger. Hejigst.]\\nsundurgiefu, f., special grace ds.\\nsundurgiefe, 80.\\nsundwudu, m., boat, ship: as. 677.\\nsunne, f., sun 606, 694, 934, 1 132 gs.\\nsunnan, 26, 106, 696, 900, 1102,\\n1661; ds. sunnan, 1241, 1651; as.\\nsunnan, 114.\\nsunu, m., son: ns. 126, 143, 236, 297,\\n451, 464, 589, 629, 712; gs. suna, 94;\\nds. 210, 635; as. 197, 205, 339; vs.\\n91, no; np. suna, 1074. g\u00c2\u00a3est-\\nsunu.\\nsusl, n., afflictioti, suffering, torment:\\ngp. susla, 1603 ip. suslum, 149.\\nSee cwicsusl.\\nsu 5an, adv., from the south su} an,\\n884.\\nX su?yaneastan, adv., fro7n the south-\\neast: suhaneastan, 900.\\nswa, adv., so, thus, in this way; to such\\nan extent; such; in like manner;\\nvery; where; (swa S9ine, j.?^ S9ine\\nswa swa, as so): 1 38, 1 48,\\n233\u00c2\u00bb 306, 312, 323, 330, 332, 426,\\n501, 645, 681, 695, 746, 875, 939,\\n984, nil, 1 1 22, 1204, 1242, 1260,\\n1272, 1294, 1295, 1386, 1399, 1455.\\n[The adv. and the conj. cannot\\nalways be discriminated with cer-\\ntainty.] See swa-?Jeali.\\nswa, conj., as, even as as if; like\\naccording as, just as since, because,\\nfor whether, or: 17, 58, 63, 85, 86,\\n109, 112, 135, 142, 180, 455, 468,\\n543 547, 591(2), 592(2), 593(2),\\n594(2), 595(2), 596(3), 633, 699,\\n701, 784, 850, 870, 897, 972, 988,\\n1 109, 1230(2), 1233, 1282, 1377.\\nSee swa-9eah.\\nsw^apan, R. trans., sweep, swing: 3 sg.\\nswape 5, 1530.\\nswar, adj., heavy; grievous, severe,\\nhard; loud, deafening: nsn. 954,\\n141 1, 1 661; comp. nsf. swserra, 1489.\\n[Ger. schweer^\\nswses, adj., dear, beloved own; sweet:\\nasm. swsesne, 617, 1148; asn. 1480;\\napm. swase, 1348.\\nI swSslic, adj., kindly: asn. 1510.\\nswseslice, adv., graciously, lovingly:\\nadv. 1338.\\nswat, n., blood: ds. swate, 1176; as.\\nnil, 1448; dis. swate, 1087. [Ger.\\nSchweiss MnE. sweaty\\nswatig, adj., bloody: apf. swatge, 1458.\\nsw^a-t^eah, adv. and conj., however,\\nnevertheless, yet: swa- eah, 523, 1185,\\n1308 se-)?eah, 211.\\nsweart, adj., black, dark, darkened,\\ngloomy; dim, dicsky sinister, ma-\\nlignant nsm. wk. swearta, 269, 966,\\n994; nsf. 934; dsf. sweartre, 872;\\nasm. sweartne, 141 1, 1532; npm.\\nswearte, 11 04; gpm. sweartra, 897;\\nipf. sweartum, 1606. \\\\Qqx. schwarz\\nMnE. swart:\\\\ See fyrsweart.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "sweg-syn]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n281\\nsweg, m., soufid ns. 491. [sAvogan.]\\nI swegdynn, m., crash, crack, violent\\nnoise gp. swegdynna, 954.\\nswegl, n., heaven, sky: gs. swegles,\\nno, 203, 281, 543,606; ds. swegle,\\n502, 550,689, 1659; as. 513.\\nswegle, adv., brilliantly-, brightly celes-\\ntially: 393, 1 102.\\nswegldream, m., joy of heaven ap.\\nswegldreamas, 1348.\\nswelan, 4. intrans., burn, be consumed\\n3 pi. swela^, 986.\\nswelgan, 3. trans., swallow, take in;\\nengulf, swallow up: 3 pi. swelga^,\\n1593 1603; pret. 3 sg. swealg, 560.\\n[Ger. schwelgen^ See forswelgan.\\nsweltan, 3. intrans., die 3 sg. swelte S,\\n987 inf. 191.\\nsw^ncan, see gesw^ncan.\\nsweopu, f., whip, scourge ip. sweopum,\\n1441.\\nsweord, n., sword as. 679.\\nSTveotule, adv., plainly, clearly 243,\\n512.\\nsweotulian, see gesweotulian.\\nsw^^ian, see bis^v^Sian.\\nswete, adj., sweet, pleasant: nsm. 907.\\nSee unswete.\\nswician, W2. intrans., wander, go\\nastray: 3 pi. swicia S, 1299.\\nswige, f., silence: ns. 190. [Cf. Ger.\\nschweigen?^\\nswima, m., giddiness, dizziness: ds.\\nswiman, 1299.\\ns\\\\ dngaii, 3. trans., scourge, beat: ger.\\nswingenne, 1622. [MnE. swing,\\nswinge^\\nswinsian, W2. intrans., make melody\\n3 pi. swinsiah, 884.\\nswi??, adj., strong; comp. right {hand)\\nnsm. 716; comp. dsf. swi[lj]ran,\\n1530; asf. swij ran, 531, 1221. [Ger.\\ngeschwind^\\nswaSan, see geswT(5an.\\ns^wi^fe, adv., deeply very, exceedingly,\\n(to ]7aes ST^^9e, so) 220, 310, 1078;\\nsupl. swl ast, 1492.\\nswi?n.ic, adj., tremendous, violent: nsn.\\n954.\\nswogan, R. intrans., roar, howl: 3 pi.\\nswoga S, 949.\\nswylc, pron., siuh such a thing, the\\nlike: nsf. 290; asf. swylce, 80 asn.\\n78.\\nsw ^ylee, adv., also, too, moreover: 60,\\n145, 282, 688, 1437.\\nswylce, conj., as if: 1140.\\nswylt, m., death, perdition: as. 1539-\\n[sw^eltan.]\\nsyfre, see iinsyfre.\\nsygor, see sigor.\\nsylf, pron., self, thyself himself itself;\\nsame one^s own (with gen. usually\\nowJi in a different construction)\\nnsm. 62, 114, 319, 356, 543, 1 140,\\n1376, 1418, 1516; nsm. wk. sylfa, 12,\\n135, 143, 149. 180, 236, 43S 524, 695,\\n947, 1208, 1494; nsf. sylfa, 59; gsm.\\nsylfes, 9, 254, 581, 1483; gsf. sylfre,\\n339; dsm. sylfum, 108, 213, 1222,\\n1479; dsm. wk. sylf an, 11 53; asm.\\nsylfne, 129, 843, 1307, 1320; asf. wk.\\nsylf an, 11 48; npn. sylfe, 1081, 1115;\\ngpm. sylfra, 362, 1241 dpm. selfum,\\n1264. 6 Sset sylfe.\\nsyllan, Wl. trans., give; grant: 3\\nsg. syle S, 1 589 sale s, 689 opt.\\n2 sg. sylle, 375 pret. i sg. sealde,\\n1380, 1398; 2 sg. sealdes, 290;\\n3 sg. sealde, 660, 860. See ge-\\nsyllan.\\nsjTnbel, n., rejoicing, revel, jubilee: gp.\\nsymbla, 550.\\nsymle, adv., ever, always; for ever,\\neternally continually 88, 103, 108,\\n128, 376, 432, 477, 767, 777, 1640;\\nsimle, 53, 323, 393, 404, 602.\\nsyn, f., sin, crime; guilt: ds. synne,\\n1537; as. synne, 1482, 1542, 1555,\\n1567; is. synne, 994; gp. synna,\\n180, 1249, 1313, 1489, 1606, 1622,\\n1640; dp. synnum, 125, 290, 1060;\\nap. synne, 1264, 1307; ip. synnum,\\n117, 736. [Ger. Siinde.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "282\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[Syn-toglidan\\nSyn, pr. n., Sio7t\\\\ gs. Syne, 875, 899.\\n[Lat. Sion^^\\nsynbyr^Jen, f., burden of sin as.\\nsynbyr Senne, 1299.\\nX synfah, adj., guilty, sinful, wicked:\\nnpm. synfa, 1082.\\nsynfuU, adj., sinful, wicked: gpm.\\nsynfulra, 1228, 1518, 1532.\\nsyiilice, adv., sinf icily, wickedly: 1479.\\nsynlust, m., sinful desire i^); love of\\nsin as. 269.\\nsynnig, adj., guilty, sinful, wicked:\\nnpn. wk. syngan, 1281 dpm. syn-\\ngum, 919, 1376; ipf. syngum, 1132.\\nSee firensynnig.\\nX synrust, m., rust or stain of sin as.\\n1320.\\nsynscea 5a, m., malefactor, evil-doer:\\nnp. synscea^an, 706.\\nsynwracu, i., publishment {of sin): ns.\\n1539; as. synwraece, 794.\\nX synwund, f., wound of sin ap.\\nsynwunde, 757.\\nsynwyrcend, m., worker of iniquity\\nevil-doer: npm. 1104; gpm. syn-\\nwyrcendra, 841.\\nT.\\ntacen, n., sign, token trace miracle\\nmystery: ns. tacn, 54; np. 1235;\\ngp. tacna, 462; ap. 642, 1214, See\\nfacen-, foretacen.\\ntalgan, W2. intrans., think, believe: i\\nsg. talge, 794.\\nX teag, f bond, chain, fetter ip.\\nteagum, 733.\\nteala, adv., well: 792.\\nX tealtrian, W2. intrans., stagger,\\nstumble: i pi. tealtriga^, 371.\\ntear, m., tear; drop: ap. tearas, 172;\\ntear[^j], 1566 ip. tearum, 11 74. See\\nbrynetear.\\nteldan, see biteldan.\\ntempel, n., temple ns. 206; gs. temples,\\n495, 1 138; ds. temple, 186; as. 707.\\nteon, see a-, for-, ofteon.\\nteona, m., calamity, affliction dp.\\nteonum, 1090, 1214.\\nteouleg, m., destroying flame: ns. 968.\\ntid, f., time, tide, season opportunity\\nns. 1566, I57i(n. ds. tide, 82;\\nas. 406, 455, 549, 632, 739, 841, 849,\\n971, 1080, 1148, 1333, 1558, 1570,\\n1585, 1588; gp. tida, 107, 235.\\ntUgan, W2. trans, (w. gen.), strive, en-\\ndeavor; seek after inf. 748 tiligan,\\n1318.\\ntil, v[\\\\., glory, honor splendor: gs. tires,\\n270, 462, 121 1 is. tire, 29.\\nX tirfruma, m.. King of glory: as.\\ntlrfnima[n], 206.\\ntirmeahtig, adj., almighty nsm. 1 165.\\nto, adv., too; at: 181, 373, 495, 1263,\\n1268, 1304, 1400, 1567.\\nto, prep., to, towards, unto, into, upon;\\nin, on; for from, of; for, as (to\\n3ses, so) w. gen. 220 w. dat. 3, 8,\\n28, 30, 36, 57, 65, 67, 87, loi, 124,\\n148, 223, 230, 255, 268, 277, 293,\\n299, 414, 427, 456, 461, 475, 479,\\n485, 519 533. 552, 577, 610, 613,\\n619, 620, 624, 632, 648, 650, 690,\\n722, 737, 749, 758, 773, 857, 859,\\n864, 887, 921, 926, 1026, 1041, 1065,\\n1078, 1083, 1090, 1091, 1 105, 1 106,\\n1136,1139, 1153, 1173, 1176, 1214,\\n1244, 1249, 1269, 1273, 1292, 1293,\\nI337\u00c2\u00bb i343\u00c2\u00bb 1352, 1357, 1362, 1365,\\n1376, 1377, 1398, 1404, 1421, 1449\\n1471, 1479, 1481, ISI3 1514, 1518,\\n1535 1543 1589 1596, 1601, 1618,\\n1622, 1645 w. ace. 32, 623, 1 196 (2)\\n\\\\to\\\\, 866; w. inf. 1555; w. ger. 597,\\n914, 919, 1288, 1390, 1621 (2), 1622.\\ntobrecan, 4. trans., break in pieces,\\nshatter: pp. npm. tobrocene, 977.\\n\\\\^^2lQ. si,zAv., also, moreover: 1242.\\ntogaedre, adv., together: 970. [Paral-\\nlel with setgaedre.]\\ntogeanes, prep., towards, to meet: w.\\ndat. 546, 548, 575.\\ntoglidan, I. intrans., vanish, disappear:\\npp. npf. toglidene, 11 63.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "tolysan-iSses]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n283\\ntolysan, \\\\Vi. trans., loose, undo, dis-\\nsolve: 3 sg. tolese S, 1042.\\nX torn, adj., free from, without: npm.\\nt5me, 121 1.\\ntorht, adj., bright, resplendent, ?-adiant;\\nglorious: nsm.107,235; gsm. torhtes,\\n206 dsf. wk. torhtan, 542 dsn.\\nwk. torhtan, 186; asm. torhtne, 968,\\n1 1 50 npm. torhte, 883 npn. torhte,\\n933 apn. wk. torhtan, 642.\\ntorn, m., sorrow, grief: is. torne, 538.\\nX tornword, n., ijisulting word, word\\nof reproach: gp. tornworda, 172.\\ntosQmne, adv., together, at once 882,\\n965, 1437. [Ger. zusammen paral-\\nlel with aets^mne.]\\ntost^iican, Wl. trans., scatter, disperse:\\npp. tost^nced, 256.\\ntoweard, 2i.diy,, future, to come: asm.\\n137; asf. 82.\\ntowiSere, prep. w. dat., to, against:\\n_i85.\\ntowrecan, 5. trans., scatter, disperse:\\npp. asf. t5wrecene, 258.\\nJ trede, adj., passable: asm. tredne,\\n1 165. [tredan, tread.\\ntr^mman, see getr^mman; trymian.\\ntreo^v, w., faith; agreement: 82, 584.\\ntreowlufu, f cojistant love 538.\\ntrum, adj., constant, steadfast: npm.\\ntrume, 883 npn. tnime, 933.\\ntruwlan, W2. intrans., have confidence\\nin, rely on 3 pi. truwia S, 837.\\ntrjTnian, Wl. trans., sustain, cheer:\\npret. 2 pi. trymedon, 1359. See\\ngetr^mman.\\ntrywe, see getrywe.\\ntu, see twegen.\\ntuddor, n., offspring, progeny: ns.\\n141 6; as. 688. magutudor.\\ntungol, nrti., star: ns. 699; np. 933;\\ngp. tungla, 607, 671, 883; dp.\\ntunglum, 235, 968; ap. tunglas, 107.\\nSee heofontungol.\\nI tungolgimm, m. {starry gem), star:\\nip. tungolgimmum, 11 50.\\ntwa, see twegen.\\ntwsefan, see getwiefan.\\ntwegen, num., two: dn. twam, 1138;\\nam. 506; an. tu, 1140. See begen.\\ntweo, see untweo.\\ntweon, see bitweon.\\ntydre, adj., weak, feeble: asn. wk. 29;\\nisn. wk. tydran, 371.\\ntyht, m., motion: ds. tyhte, 811.\\ntyllan, see fortyllan.\\ntyn, num. adj., ten: 542.\\ntynan, see ontynan.\\nD.\\ntJa, adv., then: 491, 527, 659, 1174,\\n1392, 1403, 1414, 1446, 1447, 1451;\\nha, 195, 233, 307, 326, 468, 533, 550,\\n703, 738, 742, 771, 858, 1 133, 1 178\\n(pron..?), 1389, 1408, 1418, 1422,\\n1443 1485, 1497-\\n(Ja, conj., when: 456, 614, 1170; J^a,\\n31, 34, 46, 233, 355, 443, 448, 628,\\n720, 724, 727, 729, 731, 737, 866,\\n1114,1131, 1151, 1161, 1185, 1349,\\n1386, 1399, 1492, 1493.\\n3aec, n., roof: J?aece, 1503.\\ntJa-gen, adv., j^^, .f////: ^a-gen, 496, 542.\\nSa-giet, adv., as yet: ))a-giet, 351.\\nSeer, adv., there, in that place then:\\n838, 997\u00c2\u00bb 131 1\u00c2\u00bb 1609, 1628, 1649,\\n1652; ^r, 43, 327, 447, 454, 462,\\n537? 540\u00c2\u00bb 568, 706, 721, 801, 840,\\n889, 894, 920, 943, 956, 958, 960,\\n988, 1049, io53 1081, 1083, 1095,\\n1171, 1214, 1225, 1234, 1237, 1266,\\n1273, 1298, 1336, 1366, 1370, 1459,\\n1515, 1538, 1544, 1572, 1575. 1576,\\n1620, 1640, 1650, 1660, 1662.\\nSser, conj., where whither whence;\\nif; when: J aer, 307, 346, 436, 438,\\n495 734, 75O 753, 795 843, 1089,\\n1106, 1112, 1229, 1312, 1409, 1494,\\n1553; bae[r], 304.\\n?Jaes, adv., so: J aes, 241(2), 1472. See\\nswitJe; to.\\nUaes, zon\\\\.,for this {reason), therefore\\nfor which {reason), 7vherefore for", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "284\\nGLOSSARY\\n[Saes tfe-^eodbuende\\nthat, because; (J78es ymb, after,\\n466) Jjaes, 127, 466, 472, 598, 600\\n793,829, 1093, 1360, 1513- [Some\\nof the foregoing are indistinguisha-\\nble from the gen. of the dem. pron.]\\ntJe, zoxi]., for that, in that, because,\\nfor so far as; as (794) aes e, 73,\\n129, 501, 794, 828, 1235, 1294, 1476.\\nSee 3e.\\nSset, conj., that for that, because; in\\norder that so that; when (783):\\nin subject clauses l aet, 4, 38, 186,\\n193, 201, 226, 432, 447, 548, 552,\\n858, 960, 1083, 1238, 1243, 1268,\\n1273, 1285, 1301, 1414, 1599;\\nin object clauses: 1195; t ^et, 12,\\n24, 34, 80, 97, 100, 113, 198, 203,\\n210, 236, 246, 263, 280, 284, 289,\\n297. 300, 304, 31 1\u00c2\u00bb 318, 338, 343(?).\\n345(?), 360, 374, 392, 454, 692, 752,\\n754. 775\u00c2\u00bb 816, 818, 822, 848, 861,\\n922, 1116, 1160, 1188, 1190, 1202,\\n1245, 1257, 1290, 1304, 1382, 1499,\\n1503. 1550, 1557, i6i6(?);\\nin final clauses: ^set, 7, 115, 160,\\n264, 367, 375 442, 749. 1210, 1323,\\n1333, 1426, 1430, 1449, 1460, 1463,\\n1467, 1495, 1496, 151 1, ^572, 1585;\\nin consecutive clauses ]?aet, 270,\\n324, 384(?), 479, 589, 1 1 37. 1388,\\n1531;\\nin modal clause 1472\\nin temporal clause: J?aet 5r?),\\n783.\\ntJaet ana, adv., alone: hast ana, 287.\\n3aet sylfe, conj., also, likewise: 937.\\n3aette, pron., which: aette, 1588.\\nSaette, conj., that: J aette, 143, 417, 451,\\n600, 656, 715, 1 1 55.\\nSe, pron., who, which, that: 353,\\n526, 580 e, 2, 23, 25, 30, 33, 36, 45,\\n48, 89, 115, 121, 221, 224, 232, 239,\\n242, 251, 292, 335, 413, 431, 505,\\n521. 559, 570. 602, 613, 615, 640, 643,\\n655. 799 837, 854, 871, 893, 916, 921,\\n937, 1033, 1057, 1067, 1075, 1076,\\n1079,1091, 1097 1 1 54, 1 1 57, 1 1 58,\\n1180, 1199, 1201, 1205, 1260, 1322,\\n1355. ^Z^Z^ 1454, 1475. 1478, 1484.\\n1490, 1491, 1501, 1573, 1578, 1590,\\n161 5, 1637, 1639; [)5]e, 277. See se\\n(5e.\\n(5e, conj., or that, since because: )e,\\n466, 792, 1097 1256, 1306, 1332.\\n1553. See fortJon, tfaes 9e.\\n(Jeah, adv., see s^va-Seah.\\nSeah, conj., although however, 7iever-\\ntheless, yet: eah, 368, 1090, 1130,\\n1183,1419,1506. 6 swa-?Jeah.\\ntJearf, f., need necessity, distress good,\\nprofit: ns. earf, 11, 255, 373, 751,\\n847 gs. l?earfe, 707, 1057 ds. earfe,\\n22, 1 172; as. hearfe, 816; dp. t^earf-\\num, 112. See nearo-, ofertJearf.\\n2Jearfa, m., poor man, needy (^person\\ngs. hearfan, 1422 dp. J^earfum, 1503.\\n55earfende, adj., needy: dpm. bearfend-\\num, 1284. [Cf. Ger. darben. See\\nworuldSearfende.\\nSeaw^ m., conduct, behavior (in pi.)\\ngp. beawa, 1583.\\ntJ^ccan, see biS^cean.\\nSlogan, see ge?J^egan.\\n(Jegn, m.., follower, servant; disciple:\\nnp. egnas, 283, 470, 497, 541, 553;\\ngp. J egna, 457, 710, 943. [Arch.\\nGer. Dege7il\\\\\\nSegnung, f., service: ap. Segnunga, 354.\\nI 9egiiw eorud, n., ministering band,\\nhost of retainers ns. 7 5 1\\nS^ncan, see a-, bi-, gecJ^nean.\\nS^nden, conj., while, as long as b^nden,\\n597, 772, 814, 817, 1574, 1579, 1583;\\nh^ndan, 590, 800, 1325.\\n5eod, f., people men, mankind: ns.\\nl eod, 1 133; ds. eode, 127, 377 gp.\\njjeoda, 224, 847, 1023 dp. beodum,\\n1 09 1. [Cf. Ger. Deuf6ch?[ See\\nwertfeod.\\n5eodbealu, u., great evil: ns. beodbealu,\\n1267.\\nX (Jeodbuende, mpl., men, people, man-\\nki7id, human race: gp. beodbuendra,\\n1 172 dp. beodbuendum, 616, 1371-\\nI", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "Seodegsa-^rean]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n285\\nt 9eod^gsa, m., widespread terror: ns.\\nheod^gsa, 833.\\nGeodeii, m., lord, rider, prince, kiiig\\nalways of Christ ox God: ns. j^eoden,\\nZZ 457\u00c2\u00bb 79i 943 1096 gs. heodnes,\\n354. 541. 553, 1235; ds. eodne, 612.\\n[tfeod]\\n9eodenstoI, m., throne: as. heodenstol,\\n_397-\\ntJeodland, n., region, territory as.\\n))eodland, 306.\\n(5eodscea9a, m., arch-jnalefactor rob-\\nber: np. j eodsceal an, 1609; ap.\\n]5eodscea an, 1595.\\n9eodwundor, n., miracle, marvel:\\nas. J?eodwundor, 11 54.\\nSeof, m., thief: ns. t-eof, 871 np.\\n)ieofas, 1609.\\n3eon, see ge(5eon.\\n9eostor,n., darkness, gloom ds. J^eostre,\\n1422, 1545; dp. eostnim, 116, 1656.\\nSee tJystro.\\nISeostre, adj., dark, gloomy: asf. wk.\\nSeostran, 1409. [Ger. diister.\\ntJeow, see nyd-, witeSeow.\\n^es, pron., this-: nsf. heos, 89, 842,\\n1488, 1583; gsn. bisses, 238; dsm.\\nHssum, 1 529 dsf hisse, 344 asm.\\nSisne, 249, 570, 574; asf. has, 59, 239,\\n329, 356, 515, 519, 659, 849, 855, 1409,\\n1558, 1585; asn. Hs, 32, 627, 1115;\\nnp. has, 318, 826, 1599; apn. has, 22.\\nSicce, adv., abundantly, hicce, 1175.\\nSin, pron., thy, thine: nsm. hin, 254\\n367, 405, 1492; nsn.hin, 112, 257(.?);\\ngsmn. hlnes, 160, 409, 1393; gsf.\\nhinre, 339; dsm. Hnum, 1395, 1496,\\n1498; dsf. )nnre, 1.473 asm. Sinne,\\n250 hinne, 217, 237, 289, 349, yj-]\\nasf. )nne, 244 asn. Hn, 9, 242, 246,\\n257, 266, 1460, 1476; gpmf. hinra,\\n255, 361, 1^87, 1489; dpf. binum,\\n162.\\nSincan, see Sync an.\\nSing, n., thing; doom, judgment;\\n(gelces Jjinges, entirely) gs. hinges,\\n333; ds. hinge, 926; gp. hinga, 224;\\nap. hing, 376(?); hing, 25. See\\ngenge J7inga.\\nSingian, see geSingian.\\nSingst^de, m., meeting-place: ds. hing-\\nst^de, 497.\\nSoht, see geSoht.\\nSolian, W2. trans., bear, endnre, suffer,\\nundergo: pret. i sg. holade, 145 1\\npret. 2 sg. holades, 1409 inf. holian,\\n1385. See a-, geSolian.\\nS^nan, adv., thence: h^nan, 625, 759,\\n999. 1595-\\nS^nan, conj., whence: h9nan, 269, 535.\\nSpnc, m., thanks, gratitude as. hone,\\n127, 209, 599, 601, 612, 1091, 1212,\\n1385, 1473, 1497.\\nSonc, see ge-, hyge-, ingeS9nc.\\nS9ncian, W2. intrans., give thanks 3\\npi. h jncia S, 1255.\\nSgncol, see fore-, searoS^ncol.\\nSonne, adv., then, at that time, next 827,\\n867, 953, 1007, 1039, 1076, 1247, 1255,\\n1262, 1284, 1439, 1 51 5, 1559, 1565,\\n1623; honne, 13, 191, 254, 322, 525,\\n797, 807, 839, 878, 899, 934, 960,\\n981, 985, 1027, 1029, 1115, 1221,\\n1272, 1301, 1353, 1362, 1365, 1372,\\n1524, 1527, 1591, 1606, 1612, 1634.\\nSonne, conj., when; than: 791, 964,\\n1017, 1061, 1069, iioij ^232, 1351,\\n1359. 1568; honne, 155, 422, 674,\\n763, 824, 832, 842, 844, 902, 903,\\n924,945, 989, 1022, 1058, 1 166, 1216,\\n1253, 1288, 1307, 1334, 1395, 1488,\\n1491, 1566, 1600, 1602.\\nSorn, m., thorn: dp. hornum, 1445.\\nSracu, f., rush, burst: as. hraece, 593.\\nSee holmSracu.\\nSrea, f. misery, suffering; throe,\\npang; punishjnent threat, menace\\ncruelty i^), violence ij) (1445): ns.\\nhrea, 1063; ^s. hrea, 1091; as. hrea,\\n946, 1364; ip. hream, 11 33, 1445.\\nSrean, W3. trans., afflict, vex, harass\\nchasten, discipline: 3 sg. hrea^, 1 023,\\n1595; inf. hrean, 1320. See ge-\\nSrean.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "2S6\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[^reat-tJurh\\n?Jreat,n., band, company, host, multitude:\\nns. Keat, 492, 738; ds. Keate, 517;\\nas. reat, 570 np. breat, 927. See\\nsige9reat.\\n9reo, num., three: reo, 964, 969, 1235,\\n1267.\\n?freotan, see una 5reotende.\\nSridda, num. adj., third: nsm. Jjridda,\\n726; nsn. ridde, 1247, 1284. [Ger.\\ndritte.}\\n9ringan, 3. in trans., press, throng: 3\\npi. hringa S, 397. [Ger. dringen-l\\n3rist, adj., confident, assured, undoubt-\\ning shameless, itnpudent: ipn.\\nJ?rlstum, 342. [Ger. dreist.\\nSriste, adv., insolently Crista, 1 509.\\n9risthycgende, ptc, cotirageous: nsf.\\nbristhycgende, 288.\\nSristlice, adv., boldly, daringly. 871.\\nSroht, 2idC)., grievous dire: nsn. J?roht,\\n1267.\\nffrosm, TCi.,fume, reek: is. }?rosme, 116.\\nSrowian, W2. trans, and intrans., suf-\\nfer bear, endure: 3 pi. JsrSwia S,\\n1539, 1 61 4; pret. 3 sg. Kowade,\\n1 1 17, 1 1 54, 1433; inf. Kowian, 1249,\\n1632.\\nGrowing, f., suffering, passion ap.\\nKowinga, 470, 11 29, 1179.\\nSryccan, see biSryccan.\\ntfrym, m., glory, majesty; power might;\\nhost, company, multitude: ns. Irym,\\n599, 726, 1063, 1654; kirn, 423;\\ngs. brymmes, 593; as. brym, 71, 83,\\n204, 653, 657, 740, 1023, 1633; gp.\\nKymma, 726, 833; dp. kymmum,\\n217; ip. Kymmum, 388. 6 god-,\\nmaegen^rym.\\ntJrymfaest, adj., glorious: nsm. hrym-\\nfsst, 457, 943.\\nSrymfull, adj., glorious: npm. Kym-\\nfulle, 541.\\ntJrymlice, adv., magnanimously, ttobly\\nbrymlTce, 288.\\nSrynes, f.. Trinity: ns. Kynes, 379;\\ngs. l-rynysse, 599.\\nJJrysman, see acUrysman.\\nSryst, see ^rist.\\nSrySum, adv. (ip. of 3ry?y, strength),\\nfiercely, furiously bryjpum, 969.\\nX SrySgesteald, n., glorious abode,\\npalace: as. J?ry Sgesteald, 354.\\n3u, pron., thou ns. 2, 80, 115, 176, 258,\\n338, 440, 1388, 1495, 1497; bu, 4,\\n18 (2), 58, 75, 83, 107, 109, 113, 130,\\n149, 155, 156, 161, 162, 166, 179, 180,\\n208, 211, 214 (2), 216, 236, 239, 249,\\n263, 272, 275, 280, 284, 287, 289, 297,\\n328, 348, 349, 355, 360, 374, 403, 404,\\n407, 408, 412, 442, 621, 1382, 1384,\\n1385(2), 1392, 1397, 1401, 1403,\\n1409, 1426, 1431, 1449, 1460, 1463,\\n1467, 1469, 1472(2), 1478, 1480,\\n1484, 1487, 1494, 1496 gs. Hn, 254;\\nds. 5e, 1 38 1, 1398, 1399, 1441 be, 3,\\n52, 56, 63, 65, 68, 74, 82, 108, 114\\n153, 155, 169, 177, 261, 296, 301,\\n2 ^7^ 335 358, 3^( 410, 414, 1380,\\n1381, 1382, 1383, 1387, 1400, 1425,\\n1430, 1462, 1470, 1475, 1476, 1480;\\nas. bee, 61, 112, 160, 278, 330, 368,\\n621, 1379, 1493; S[^^], 381 Se, 332,\\n1386 be, 59 222, 299, 328, 1389\\ndd. inc, 357; np. ge, 89, 476, 510,\\n512, 521, 570, 573, 575, 1347,\\n1349(2), 1353. 1357, 1358, 1359,\\n1360, 1499, 1502, 1509, 1 510, 1 51 2.\\n1513, 1523; dp. eow, 478, 479, 4S8,\\n489, 577, 1345. 1352, 1499, 1 501 ap.\\neowic, 477.\\nSurfan, PP., need, have reason (to)\\npret. 3 sg. bearf, 779; pret. i pi.\\nburfon, 81 pret. 3 pi. burfon, 1365.\\n3urh, prep. w. ace, through through-\\nout, on, in; during, for with, by,\\nin, accordijig to; on account of, in\\nconsequence of, because of; by {fiieans\\nof), through {the agency of) for the\\nsake of; in the name of, by (in oaths)\\nburh, 9, 38, 44, 49, 76, 92, 113, 120,\\n189, 197, 199, 218, 250, 254, 269,\\n298, 315, 321, 328, 359, 362, 369,\\n420, 423, 425, 442, 444, 450, 470,\\n480, 488, 495, 530, 581, 587, 603,", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "Surhdrifan-unsyfre]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n287\\n620, 649, 665, 685, 700, 710, 719,\\n77^^ 823, 904, 940, 946, 1002, 1023,\\n1040, iioo, 1177, 1192, 1198,1210,\\n1254, 1261, 1280, 1296, 1305, 1318,\\n1351, 1364, 1430, 1442, 1449, 1456,\\n1477, 1482, 1505, 1506, 1558, 1624.\\nISurhdrifaii, i. txdins., pierce pret. 3\\npi. Imrhdrifan, 1109.\\ntJurhseon, 5. trans., look through, pene-\\ntrate inf. Jjurhseon, 1327.\\nSurhwadan, 6. trans., pass through\\npermeate opt. pret. 3 sg. }?urhw6de,\\n1141; pp. burhwaden, 1282.\\nX 5urhwlitaii, i. trans., look through,\\npenetrate inf. hurhwlltan, 1 283,\\n1331-\\n?Surst, m., thirst: ns. urst, 1660; is.\\nurste, 1509.\\ntJus, adv., thus; so: 1686; us, 156,\\n196, 744.\\n?Swean, 6. trans., wash away: inf.\\nJjwean, 1320.\\nISy-lges, conj., lest: l^y-lses, 684, 768;\\n]3i-lses, 762.\\nSyncan, Wl. intrans., seem, appear: 3\\nsg. hynce S, 1488 jnnce S, 1598 pret.\\n3 sg. Suhte, 1401, 1424.\\n?yyrnen, adj., of thorns asm. Jjyrnenne,\\n1 1 26.\\n!3yslic, adj., such a: is. t ysllce, 517.\\nSystro, fm., darhiess, gloom ds.\\nt ystre, 871; as. ystro, 227; gp.\\nISystra, 593, 1385 )?ystra, 1247. See\\nSeostor.\\nU.\\nufan, 2idv.,fro?n the top: 1137.\\nufancund, adj., heavenly, celestial, from\\nabove npm, ufancunde, 503.\\nX unaSreotende, ptc, untiring, un-\\nwearied: ipm. una Sreotendum, 388.\\nX unbeted, ptc, unatoned: asn. 1311.\\nunbrgece, adj., unbreakable, infrangible,\\nadamantine asm. unbrsecne, 6.\\nuneltene, adj., unclean, impure: nsf.\\n1016; asn. 1309; apm. 1315.\\nuncu S, adj., forbidding, inhospitable:\\nasm. uncUlSne, 1417.\\nuncyst, f., vice, sin, wickedness: ap.\\nuncyste, 1329.\\nunder, adv., tinder: 1332.\\nunder, prep., under, beneath in subjec-\\ntion to; in; among: w. dat. 14, 45,\\n219, 226, 286, 484, 502, 526, 588, 606,\\n705, 882, 1 175, 1503; with ace. 769,\\n1533. 1619, 1620.\\nundyrne, adj., manifest, clear: nsf.\\n1540.\\nX unefen, adj., unequal: nsf. 1459.\\nt ungearo, 2A]., unprepared, not expect-\\ning: apm. ungearwe, 874.\\nungelice, adv., differt^ntly in a different\\nway, diversely: 898, 909, 1262, 1.362.\\nungesselig, adj., unpropitious, inauspi-\\ncious apn. unges^lge, 1 2 1 5.\\nunhneaw, adj., abujidant, boiinteous,\\ntinstinted: ipf. unhneawum, 686.\\nX unholda, m., devil, fend: np. un-\\nholdan, 762. [Ger. Unhold.\\nX unmaile, adj., spotless, immaculate,\\nundefiled asf. 333, 721.\\nunnisete, 2^di]., prodigious, stupendous:\\nnsn. 953.\\nunmurnlice, adv., pitilessly, relentless-\\nly 812.\\nunrim, n., coicntless number, great 7nul-\\ntitude: as. 569.\\nunrot, adj., sad, sorrowful, joyless:\\nnsm. 1407; nsn. 1182.\\nunryht, n., wickedness unrighteous\\ndeed, transgression: gs. unryhtes,\\n1302 as. 1290.\\nunryhte, adv., unjustly, wrongfully:\\n560.\\nuns\u00c2\u00a3elig, adj., unhappy, wretched: npm.\\nunsaelge, 1287.\\nunsc^miende, ptc., unashamed: nsm.\\n1324.\\nunsofte, adv., grievously 1356.\\nX uns^vete, adj., harsh, acrid: asm. un-\\nswetne, 1438.\\nunsyfre, adj., unclean, impure: ns.\\n1231.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "288\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[unsyfre-wealdan\\nt unsyfre, zAv., filthily. 1483.\\nI untweo, adj., certain, undoubted: un-\\nt[w]eo, 960.\\nunw^mme, adj., unspotted, uudefiled:\\nasf. 300; asn. 418.\\nun-willum, adv., unwillingly, reluctant-\\nly 1490.\\nX unwyrtJe, adj., unworthy, tmdeserv-\\ning: nsm. 1562.\\ntip, adv., tip above, oji high, overhead\\ninland (i 1 46): 353, 464, 514, 536,\\n544, 630, 646, 754, 875, 959, 1 146,\\n1 1 56; upp, 528, 651, 693, 888.\\nupcund, ad]., heavenly, celestial: dsn.\\nwk. lipcundan, 268.\\nupheofon, m., heaven above, highest\\nheaven as. 967\\nuplic, adj., heavenly, celestial: dsm.\\nwk. upllcan, 102.\\nupp, see up.\\nuppe, adv., above, on high 387, 661 1 467.\\nuprodor, m., heaven above, high heaven\\nas. 1 128.\\nI upstige, m., ascension gs. upstiges,\\n655; ds. 615, 711.\\nure, us, see ic.\\nuser, pron., our: gsm. usses, 10S4;\\ndsm. ussum, 28, 398, 612 ism. usse,\\n755; gpf- uss[a], 261; dpf. ussum,\\n1313 apm. usse, 1328 apf. usse, 370.\\nusic, see ic.\\nvit, adv., out, forth: 329, 11 13, 1442.\\nutan, interj., let us: 771, 773, 864.\\ntitan, adv., without: 1004.\\nW.\\nwac, adj., inconstant, changeful, fluctu-\\nating: asf. wk. wacan, 855.\\nwace, adv., feebly, negligently: 799,\\nwaecnan, see awaeenan.\\nyv ^(\\\\.,i., garment: ip. wsedum, 1422.\\nAvadan, see 5urliwadan.\\nwiedla, m., poor man ns. 1495.\\nwafian, W2. intrans., wonder at 2 pi.\\nwafia^, 89.\\nwseg, m., wave: ds. wsege, 980.\\nI w^gdeor, n., sea-monster, sea-ani-\\nmal: gp. wjegdeora, 987.\\nwaldan, R. trans, (w. dat.), rule ptc,\\nnsm. waldende, 10 10, 1161 waldend,\\n556; inf. wealdan, 1388.\\nwaldend, m., ruler, sovereign, king.\\nLord {Christ, God) ns. 46, 258, 474,\\n544, 681, 714, 822, 865, 1 185, 1220,\\n1569, 1601, 1613; gs. waldendes,\\n635 915 1243; ds. waldende, 1048,\\n1069, 1213, 1472 as. 163, 328, 394,\\n555 577 is. waldende, 240.\\nwselm, m. f., tossing, surging: ns. 965;\\nis. wselme, 1006; dp. wselmum, 831.\\n[weallan.]\\nt wgelmfyr, n., raging fire: gp. wselm-\\nfyra, 931.\\nwanian, see w 9nian.\\nwanian, W2. intrans., vioan, lament\\nptc. npm. wanende, 992. [Ger.\\nweinen.]\\nWEepen, n., weapon as. 680 gp. wjep-\\nna, 565; dp. wgepnum, 775.\\nwaer, adj., prudent, heedful: nsm.\\n[w]aer, 1582.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0\\\\vaer, f covenant, compact ns. 583.\\nwaran, see h^ll-vraran.\\nweerfaest, adj., faithful; covenant-\\nkeeping: nsm. 384.\\nwserglffu, f., curse; damnation: ns.\\nwaerg^o, 57, 98 as. 1271.\\nwierleas, did]., false, faithless gp. wser-\\nleasra, 1613.\\nX waerlice, adv., warily, cautiously 767.\\nwserloga, m., treacherous, faithless\\n{one), covenaJit-breaker, transgressor\\nns. 1 561. [leogan, lie.\\nTV aru, see burg-, eorS-, h^lbvaru.\\nwfceta, m., water {to drink) gs. wsetan,\\n1507-\\nwseter, n., water: ns. 988, 1112 ds.\\nwaetre, 981 as. 851 np. 984.\\nAve, see ic.\\nwea, m., grief, misery, woe; trouble,\\nmisfortune: ns. 1492; gs. wean,\\n1384; gp. weana, 1263.\\nwealdan, see waldan.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "weall-weor^ung]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n289\\nweall, m., wall ds. wealle, 11; as. 1 1\\nap. weallas, 5. See burgweall.\\nweallan, R. intrans., be stirred, be\\nmoved, be agitated rage: pret. 3 sg.\\nweoU, 539; ptc. nsm. weallende^\\n984; asm. weallendne, 1250.\\nSee aweallan.\\nwealldor, n., door in the wall: ns.\\n328.\\nweallstan, m., corner-stone: ns. 2.\\nweard, m., guardian, preserver, protec-\\ntor, defender. Lord: ns. 134, 222, 243,\\n527. 945\u00c2\u00bb 1516, 1527, 1647 as. 1550.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0weard, f., watch, guard: as. wearde,\\n767.\\nweardian, W2. trans., guard, defend\\nhave, possess, keep to, hold; (last\\nweardian, remain behind): 3 pi.\\nweardia S, 1641 wear[dia]^, 396;\\nopt. I pi. weardigen, 772; pret. 3 pi.\\nweardedu[n], 496.\\nwearning, f., warning: ds. wearninga,\\n921.\\nweax, n., 7uax: ns. 988.\\nweaxan, see aweaxan.\\nw^bb, see god^^^bb.\\nTT^ccan, Wl. trans., awake, arouse;\\nsummon, call forth 3 pi. w^cca 5,\\n609, 886, 951.\\nweder, n., weather: as. 605.\\nweg, m., way, path, road: ap. wegas,\\n68 1 See fold-, widweg.\\nwegan, 5. trans., bear, suffer: 3 sg.\\nwige-S, 1577.\\nwel, n. weal: 1576.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0wel, adj., as one would wish 1079.\\nwel, adv., well, rightly; excellently\\nsatisfactorily; very, much: 3, 547,\\n551, 668, 917, 1235, 1260, 1500.\\nwela, m., wealth, riches weal, prosper-\\nity: as. welan, 605, 1384, 1387. See\\nbl\u00c2\u00a3ed-, eorS-, lifwela.\\nwelig, adj., rich: nsm. 1495.\\nw^mman, see gew^mman.\\nW ^mme, see unw^mme.\\nen, f., belief, opinion ds. wene, 212.\\nwenan, Wl. trans, and intrans., hope\\nexpect; believe, think; perceive, be\\nconscious (i 185) 3 sg. wenetS, 1 199\\n3 pi. wena S, 1231; i sg. wene, 789;\\npret. 3 sg. wende, 310 pret. 3 pi.\\nwendon, 1185; inf. 81, 1610. See\\ngewenan.\\nw^ndan, W] intrans., wend one s way,\\ncome: pret. 3 sg. w^nde, 650. See\\ngew^ndan.\\nX weolme, f flower, pick, pearl, para-\\ngon: gs weolman, 445.\\nweorc, n., work; action, deed: ns.\\nweorces, 1 587 ds. weorce, 3, 1 1 as.\\n9 69.1 gp. weorca, 1037, 1079, ^TPZ\\ndp. weorcum, 67, 837, 1289; ip.\\nweorcum, 750, 784, 917, 1236. See\\nfiren-, flange-, fyrn-, hQndge-,\\nmanweorc.\\nweorpan, see a-, wi^Treorpan.\\nw^eorod, see w^eorud.\\nweor 5, n., ransom: as. 1477; is.\\nweor Se, 1097.\\nweorpan, 3. intrans., be, become; be\\nturned happen, occur, come to pass:\\n3 sg. weor^e-S, 55, 877, 896, 923, 934,\\n947 955 1022, 1028, 1090, 1607,\\n1639; 3 pi. weorl^a^, 1045, 1226,\\n1592 pret. I sg. weartS, 1420; 2 sg.\\nwurde^, 1403, 1408, 1472; 3 sg.\\nwear s, 38, 43, 84, 200, 444, 491,\\n742, 1132, 1162, 1174, 1176; opt. 3\\nsg. weor Se, 28, 1582; 3 pi. weor^en,\\n232; pret. 2 sg. wurde, 1450, 1494,\\n1495; pret 3 sg. wurde, 658, 839\\ninf. 1 1 97, 1 61 7; weor an, 1431. See\\ngeweor?fan.\\nweorSian, W2. trans., hojtor adore,\\nworship; enrich, endow: 3 sg.\\nweor Sa 687; weor a 5, 691 opt. 3\\nsg. weorHge, 433 opt. 3 pi. weor S-\\nien, 160; inf. 394. ^S*^^ geweor^ian.\\nweor Slic, adj., exalted, admirable:\\nnsn. weor^llcu, 83.\\nweorSmyud, mfn., honor, glory: gp.\\nweor Smynda, 378.\\nX w^eorSung, f., adorjiment ds. weor^-\\nunga, 1 1 36.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "290\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[weorud-widweg\\nweorud, n., host, band, company,\\nthrong, nndtittide, people ns. 493,\\n554, 1136, 1248, 1653; ds. weorude,\\n911; as. 458, 1161, 1228, 1613;\\nnp. weorud, 131 1 gp. weoruda,\\n1334, 1569, 1664; weorud[a], 1648;\\nweoroda, 161, 229, 347, 407, 428,\\n631, 1069; dp. weorodum, 120;\\nweoredum, 482; weredum, loio.\\nSee Segn-, w^uldorweorud.\\nwepan, R. intrans., weep 3 pi. wepa 5,\\n992; ptc. wepende, 1289.\\nwer, m., man: gs. weres, 37, 419; gp.\\nwera, 416, 509, 634, 1066, 1233; np.\\n\\\\vera[s], 1047 dp. werum, loi, 1367.\\n[Cf. Lat. vir?\\\\\\nw^riau, see bi-, ge-w^rian.\\nwerig, adj., weary, exhausted; sad,\\nsorrowful, dejected miserable,\\nwretched nsm, 802 nsn. 987 dsm.\\nwergum, 1207; asm. wk. wergan,\\n1 6 npm. werge, 1 507 dpm. wergum,\\n151 wergum, 264; ipf. wergum,\\n992. See f erSwerig.\\nwerig, adj., accursed, damned: gs.\\nwerges, 1 564 npm. wergan, 363\\nnpn. werge, 956 1535.\\nwerSeod, f., nation: np. wer^eode,\\n600; gp. wer)?eoda, 714.\\nwesan, an v. intrans., be exist, dwell:\\n1 sg. earn, 167, 206; beom, 1490;\\n2 sg. eart, 2, 58, 239, 328, 403, 407\\nbist, 57, 404 3 sg. is, 11, 13, 66, 89,\\n97, 98, 99, 133, 134, 152, 185, 188,\\n192, 245, 255, 326, 357, 365, 373,\\n416, 430, 547, 574, 583, 600, 696,\\n750, 751, 782, 847, 850, 853, 897,\\n1079, ^yiy 1242, 1268, 1272, 1489,\\n1540, 1627, 1639, 1649, 1650, 1652;\\nbi^, 479, 596, 667, 770, 811, 824, 825,\\n833, 840, 892, 910, 918, 943, 960,\\n988, 997, 1042, 1049, 1053, 1077,\\n1083, 1204, 1232, 1234, 1247, 1259,\\n1262, 1284, 1292, 1363, 1370, 1527,\\n1539,1561,1575,1603,1615; bi ,8o4,\\n838, 1039, 1566, 1626, 1637; I pi.\\nsind, 362; 3pl. sindon, 1049; sindan,\\n694; sind, 561,1059, 1 180; beo^,\\n795\u00c2\u00bb 894, 1019, 1076, 1088, 1221,\\n1281; pret. I sg. waes, 1446, 1495,\\n1496; 2 sg. waere, iii, 131, 216,236,\\n349 355 3 sg. waes, 34, 35, 37, 41,\\n121, 124, 140, 142, 224, 228, 307,\\n308, 421, 499, 527, 529, 537, 538,\\n550, [619], 651, 720, 723, 724, 726,\\n728, 730, 736, 738, 805, 814, 856,\\n1093, II 14, 1151, 1345, 1419, 1445,\\n1459, 1491, 1 521; pret. 3 pi. wjeron,\\n449, 460 opt. 2 sg. sie, 180, 280,\\n284 sie, 4; 3 sg. sie, 230, 410, 1552;\\nsi, 111 sy, 1322; 3 pi. s[f ?]n, 1580;\\nopt. pret. I sg. w^re, 1430; 3 sg.\\nwiere, 304, 451, 1301 3 pi. w^ren,\\n692; inf. 583, 1032, 1468, 1554;\\nbeon, 213;\\nnegative, 3 sg. nis, 94, 219, 241,\\n1015, 1660; pret. 3 sg. naes, 351,\\n1428; 3 pi. nseron, 1130. See efen-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2wesende.\\nwestan, 2idw.,from the west: 885.\\nweSe, adj., mild, benign, friendly asm.\\nwe Sne, 915.\\nwic, rain., abiding place, dwelling: as.\\n1534-\\nwid, adj., ample, broad, spacious (ealne\\nwidan feorh, to widan feore, to\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2widan ealdre ever, for ever) ds.\\nwk. widan, 230, 277, 1343, 1514,\\n1543; asm. widne, 931, 957; w^k.\\nwidan, 439.\\nwide, adv., widely, exte7tsively,far and\\nwide: 185, 258, 394, 407, 810, 965,\\n_I043-\\nwideferh, adv., _/ ^r ever; dtiring life\\n163, 583; widefeorh, 784. See\\nfeorh.\\nwidgiel, z.6J\\\\., far-reaching: npm. wid-\\ngielle, 681.\\nwTdl, see woruldwadl.\\nw^idlQnd, n., spacious land spacious\\nearth as. 605 gp. wldl9nda, 1 384.\\nwidmsere, 2,6.]., far famed: nsm. 975.\\nwidw^eg, m., distant region ap. wid-\\nwegas, 482.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "wif-witleas]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n291\\nwif, n., woman gs. wifes, 40 gp. wifa,\\n71 dp. wTfum, loi.\\nwig, n., battle, war: gs. wiges, 673 ds.\\nwige, 564.\\nwiga, m., warrior: ns. 984.\\nAvigend, m., warrior: gp. wigendra,\\n409.\\nwilit, fn., creattire thing, anything;\\niust. as av. at all: ns. 1053; as.\\n[\\\\v]iht, 419; is. vvihte, 1048, 1556;\\nwi[/i]t[ 1092, 1213 gp. wihta, 981.\\nSee al-, owiht.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0wilcuma, m., welcome guest as. wil-\\ncuman, 554.\\nX wildaeg, v^., joy fid day: ds. wildasge,\\n459-\\nwilgiefa, m., king: as. wilgifan, 537.\\nwill, see ge\\\\ATll.\\nwllla, m., ivill; purpose, determination;\\nwish, desire joy, delight, pleasure\\n(wlllum joyfully, willingly; sylfes\\nwillum of ojie^s own accord) ns.\\n631, 1263; ds. willan, 1404, 1581;\\nas. willan, 377, 1236, 1261; dp.\\nwillum, 915; ip. willum, 1343, 1350,\\n1483, 1492, 1519. 6 vinwUlum.\\nwillan, anv., intrans., will, be willifig,\\nwish, desire; will, shall: I sg. wille,\\n815; 3 sg. wille, 803, 817, 1317;\\nwile, 319, 514, 523, 571, 577, 941,\\n1073, 1099, 1578, 1615; I pi. willa S,\\n517; 3 pi. willa ^5, 49; pret. i sg.\\nwolde, 1425 3 sg. wolde, 129, 143,\\n631, 1 166, 1202 3 pi. woldan, 11 06;\\nopt. 2 sg. wille, 274 pret. 2 sg.\\nwolde, 1494\\nnegative, 3 sg. nyle, 683, 1199,\\n1573; nele, 1568; 3 pi. nella S, 1599;\\npret. 2 sg. noldes, 1392; 3 pi.\\nnoldan, 642.\\nwilnian, W2. trans, (w. gen.), beseech\\ninf. 773.\\nwilsiS, m., success joyous journey {ox\\nlongedf or journey gs. wils! es, 21\\nas. 26.\\nwliid, m., wind: np. windas, 949.\\nwindan, 3. intrans., roll, heave: ptc.\\ndsn. windendum, 98 1. See biwind-\\nan.\\nwindig, adj., windy: npm. windge,\\n855.\\nwinnaii, 3. trans, and intrans., fight,\\nstrive; bear, endicre: pret. i sg.\\nW9nn, 1427; 3 pi. wunnon, 1526;\\nptc. npm. winnende, 1271. See ge-,\\noferwinnan.\\nwinster, adj., lefit {hand): asf. wk.\\nwinstran, 1227; wynstran, 1363.\\nWIS, adj., wise, prttdent: asm. wisne,\\n921; asf. wise, 664; asn. 1192. See\\nryhtwis.\\nw^isdoin, m., wisdom: as. 1551.\\nwise, f., condition, state ofi things, mat-\\nter hint, intimation commandment\\nas. wisan, 229, 316; gp. wisna, 43.\\nSee m^nwise.\\nw^isfaest, adj., wise: nsm. 306; npm.\\nwisfaeste, 64.\\nTvist, see setAvist.\\nwit, see gewit.\\nwitan, PP. trans., know, be conscious\\nofi,fieel, experience (J 9iic wltan\\nbe thankfiul): 3 pi. witon, 1243; pret.\\n2 sg. wisses, 13.85, 1473; opt- 2 sg.\\nwite, 442; 3 pi. wiston, 1304; inf.\\n384 negative, pret. 2 sg. nysses,\\n1384, 1498.\\nwitan, see ge\\\\A^tan.\\nwite, n.,pu7iishment, pejtalty torment\\ngs. wites, 264, 625, 921 ds. wite,\\n1249, 1269, 1292, 1622; as. 595,\\n1207, 1451, 1514; gp. wita, 804, 1547.\\nSee woruldwite.\\nwitedom, ra., prophecy ns. 212.\\nwitehus, n., house of torment: as.\\ni535-_\\nX AviteSeow, m., slave, convict dp.\\nwitebeowum, 151.\\nwitga, m., prophet: ns. 306, 650, 691\\nnp. witgan, 64, 1192; gp. witgena,\\n46, 469.\\nwitian, see biwitian.\\n\\\\Aatig, adj., wise: nsm. 226.\\n\\\\\\\\dtleas, see gewitleas.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "292\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[wi^-woruldwidl\\nwiS, prep., w///i against; from to-\\nwards to: w. dat. 11, 761, 766,\\n775 978, 979 980, 1060; wi 567,\\n1526; w. ace. 368, 477, 617, 883.\\nwiSerbreoca, m., adversary np. wij^er-\\nbr[^ ?,:]an, 564.\\nwiSweorpan, 3. trans., reject: pret. 3\\npi. wi^wurpon, 3.\\nwlatian, W2. intrans., ^^0^, look: pret.\\n3 sg. wlatade, 327.\\nwlitan, I. intrans., look, gaze: 3 pi.\\nwllta S, 1 1 04; pret. 3 sg. wlat, 306.\\nSee ge-, Surhw^litan.\\nwlite, m., presence; appearance, aspect;\\nbeauty, splendor, glory adornment:\\nns. 906, 1037; ds. 1 1 39; as. 848,\\n914, 1058, 1076, 1 148, 1346, 1405,\\n1580,1587. 6 msegwlite.\\nwllteleas, adj., tmsightly, hideous:\\nnsm. 1564.\\nwlitescyne, adj., beauteous, splendid,\\nglorious: nsn. 493, 554; sup. nsn.\\nwlitescynast, 1664.\\nwlitig, adj., glorious, radiant, bright,\\nfair; propitious: nsm. 911, 1464;\\ngsm. wk.wlitigan, 21 vsf.wlitige,378.\\nwolcen, nm., cloud: dp. wolcnum, 226,\\n588 ip. wolcnum, 527.\\nWQin, mn., defilement, spot, stain,\\nblemish; sin, evil, crime: as. 1006,\\n1097, 131I 1321, 1543; gs. W9mmes,\\n54; gp. W9mma, 179, 188, 1451,\\n1464; ip. w 2mmum, 1561. See\\nHianwgm.\\nwoma, see heofonwoma.\\nWQiTiful, adj., depraved, corrupt: gpm.\\nW9mfulra, 1534-\\nwpmsceaSa, m., sifiner, evil-doer: np.\\nw^mscea^an, 1225, 1569.\\nW9mwyrcend.e, ptc, working iniquity\\nnpm. 1092.\\nw^n, adj., wan, ghastly dark, dusky\\nlurid: nsm. 1564; ns. 965; ipm.\\n\\\\v9nnum, 1423.\\nX W9n, adj. (w. gen.), without, void of:\\nnpm. w^ne, 270.\\nWQng, m., field, plain: np. w^ngas,\\n810; gp. W9nga, 680. -5 bryten-,\\nfold-, neorxnaAVQng.\\nWQngstede, m., place, spot: ds. 802.\\nWQnhal, adj., lajtguishing, ailing: npm.\\nW9nhale, 1507.\\nw^nhydig, adj., thoughtless, rash,\\nfoolish: nsm. 1556.\\nWQiiian, W2. trans., blast, blight, wither,\\nshrivel: 3 pi. W9nia S, 951,\\nwop, m., weeping, lamenting: ns. 998\\ngs. wopes, 537; is. w5pe, 151.\\nword, n., word bidding, command, com-\\nmandment: ds. worde, 1393 as. 120,\\n316, 474, 714, 1392, 1510, 1629; is.\\nworde, 1626; gp. worda, 1037, 1367,\\n1582; word[a],269; ap. 22, 179,401,\\n459, 469, 798, 823; ip. wordum, 64,\\n342, 429, 509, 917, 1236, 1363 wor-\\ndum, J 374. See tornword.\\nw^ordcwide, m., discourse, literary pres-\\nentation of a subject: as. 673.\\nwordgeryne, n., parable: ip. wordge-\\nrynum, 463.\\nwordlaSu, f., eloquence, persuasiveness\\nas. wordla) e, 664.\\nw^orld, see w^oruld.\\nworn, m., great number, multitude\\nas. 169; ip. wornum, 957.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2woruld, f., world; mankind age{s);\\nto worulde (twice), J\u00c2\u00bburh woruld\\nw^orulda =y^: ever: ns. 1583; gs\\nworulde, 217, 1191, 1388; ds\\nworulde, loi, 598, 650, 799, 818\\n1022, 1053, 1 197, 1423, 1495 worlde,\\n8, 40; as. 469, 718, 778, 810, 855.\\n95 1 975 1409; world, 659; gp,\\nworulda, 778; dp. woruldum, 1345\\nSee \u00c2\u00a3erworuld.\\nX w^oruldcund, adj., earthly, on earth:\\nnsm. 212; gpm. worl[d]cundra, 285.\\nworuldrnpn, m., man, human being:\\ngp. woruldm9nna, 1015.\\nw^oruldrTce, n., world: ds. 1500.\\nX w^oruld9earfende, ptc, poor {in\\nearthly things) apm. 1350.\\nX woruldwidl, mn., earthly corruption\\ngs. woruldwidles, 1006.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "woruldwite-wyrcan]\\nGLOSSARY.\\n293\\nJ ^oruld \\\\vite, n., inai tyrdom as. 1477.\\nwoSbora, va., prophet ns. 302.\\nwo9sQng, f prediction ns. 46.\\nwrsec, fn., exile; misery: as. 1271,\\n1514-\\nWTseclic, adj., wonderfid, marvelous-.\\nnsf. 416.\\nwraecniaecg, m., exile, outcast ap.\\nwrascmaecgas, 363.\\nwracu, f., punishment, penalty, ds.\\nwrace, 1601, 1606; as. wraece, 593,\\n622. See synwTacu.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0wrtetlic, adj., wondroiis, strange: ipn.\\nwrStlTcum, 509.\\nwraS, adj., horrible; enemy, foe (16,\\n185) adversary, fiend (595, 1534):\\ngpn. wraKa, 804, 1534; dpm. wra\\num, 16, 185, 595; apf. wrajje, 1312;\\npm. wra^um, 1547.\\nwra^JlIc, adj., dire, grievous, horrible:\\nasn. wraHic, 831.\\nwrecan, see a-, bi-, tow^recan.\\nwr^cca, m., wretch dp. wr^ccan, 264.\\nwr^ccan, see seyldwr^ccende.\\nwreon, see onwreon.\\nwrit, see gCAvrit.\\nTVTitan, I. trans., write: inf. 673.\\nwritJan, see biwrrSan.\\nwrixl, f., innovation, novelty: ns. 416.\\nTvrixlan, see gewrixlan.\\nX WTohtbora, m., atithor of evil: ns.\\nTvndu, see flod-, sundwudu.\\nwuldor, Xi., glory; heaven ns. 598, 778\\ngs. wuldres, 8, 71, 83, 158, 160, 409,\\n463, 493. 527, 565. 740, 1 1 97, 1202,\\n1587, 1664; ds. wuldre, 30, 57, no,\\n347\u00c2\u00bb 551, 718, 1243; as. 508, 595;\\nis. wuldre, 1334; dp. wuldrum, 54.\\nwuldorcyning, m., king of glory, Lord:\\nns. 1022 as. 161.\\nwuldorfaeder, m., glorious father: as.\\n217.\\nwuldorlean, n., glorious reward: ns.\\n1079.\\nwuldorlic, adj., glorious, resplendent:\\nnsm. loio.\\nX ^vuldor^veorud, n., heavenly host, host\\nof glory: gs. wuldorweorudes, 285.\\nwuldrian, W2. trans., glorify, praise,\\nmagnify: 3 pi. wuldria 5, 401. See\\ngewuldrian.\\nwulf, m., ivolf: 256.\\nwund, f., 7f/^z/;z^: ns. 770; gs. wunde,\\n1321 as. wunde, 1458; ap. wunde,\\n763, 1 107, 1207, 1313. See syn-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0wund.\\nwundor, n., wonder, marvel (ip.\\nwwnAvMViv^^wondrously, in a won-\\nderful way): ns. 1015; gp. wundra,\\n988; ip. wundrum, 908, 1185.\\nniaegen-, Seod^vundor.\\nwundorbleo, n., wondrous color: ip.\\nwundorbleom, 1139.\\nX wnndorclQin, n., wonderful band:\\nip. wundorcl jmmum, 310.\\nwundorlic, adj., wondrous: nsf. 905.\\nwundrian, W2. trans., wonder at, mar-\\nvel at, be astonished at: opt. 3 pi.\\nwundrien, 8.\\nX wundrung, f., astonishment, amaze-\\nment: ns. 89.\\nwunian, W2. intrans., dwell, remain,\\nabide; continue, endure: I sg.\\nwunige, 478, 488 2 sg. wunast,\\n163; 3 sg. wuna\u00c2\u00ab, 405, 439, 590; 3\\npi. wunia S, 598 pret. 3 sg. wunade,\\n83; opt. 3 sg. wunige, 1332; inf.\\n103, 622, 818, 1464; wunigan, 347.\\nwynlie, adj., winsome: asm. wynllcne,\\n1387-\\nwynlice, adv., wzwj^w^/y 1345.\\nwynn, f., joy, gladness, delight: ds.\\nWynne, 437, 1244, 1481 as. wynne,\\n1296; vs. 71; ip. w^nnum, 740.\\nSee lifwynn.\\nwynster, see ^vinster.\\nwynsum, adj., blissful: nsm. 1252.\\nX wynsumlic, adj., pleasant, gracious,\\nwinsome: nsm. 911.\\nw^Tcan, Wl. trans., do make, create\\n(blodgyte wyrcan shed blood)\\npret. 2 sg. worhtes, 240 3 pi.\\nworlv ^an, 708; worhtun, 1053. See", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "v..^\\n294\\nGLOSSARY.\\n[wyrd-ywan\\nor-, gew^rcan scyld-, syn-,\\nWQinwyrcende.\\nwyrd, f., event, occjirrence: gs. wyrde,\\n81. See tovw^vd.\\nTvyrgan, see awjTged.\\nwyrhta, m., workinan, builder: np.\\nwyrhtan, 2.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0wyrm, m., serpent worm gp. wyrma,\\n1250; ip. wyrmum, 625, 1547.\\nwyrnan, see forwjTiian.\\nwyrp, m., casti?tg, hurling: ip. wyrpum,\\n565. [weorpan.]\\nwyrpe, m., transformation: ds. 67.\\nwyrs, see yfel.\\nwyr Se, adj., wo^ thy, deserving: nsn.\\n600 apm. 30. See unwyr^e.\\nY.\\nyean, see geycan; iecan.\\nyfel, n., harm, mischief; misery, suf-\\nfering, punishment sin, wickedness-.\\nns. 1332; gs. yfles, 874; as. 1253,\\n1309.\\nyfel, adj., evil, wicked; sore; comp.\\nwyrsa left {hand) dpm. yflum,\\n918, 1362, 1576; apn. 1452; comp.\\nasm. wk. wyrsan, 1225,\\nyfle, adv., evilly, wrongly, wickedly:\\n1397.\\nyld, f,, {old) age: ds. ylde, 1653.\\nymb, prep., round, about on {every\\nside); of, about: w. ace. 61, 397, 507,\\n1 1 25, 1 194, 1444. [Cf. Ger. um.\\nSee also Sees, conj.\\nymbutan, adv., round about: 928.\\nymbutan, prep., round, about: w. ace.\\nlOII.\\nyriiien, adj., wide, spacious: asm.\\nyrmenne, 481.\\nyrmlSu, f., misery, distress, suffering,\\nwretchedness: ns. 1292; as. 614;\\nyrmH, 1429; erm))u, 271; ap.\\nyrmba, 370; ip. yrm^um, 621.\\n[earin.]\\nyrre, adj., angry, wrathful: nsm. 1528\\nasm. yrne, 620.\\nyrringa, adv., wrathfully; fiercely, furi-\\nozisly 1 146, 1372.\\nytemest, adj., uttermost: dpm. ytemest-\\num, 879.\\nyS, f., wave, flood: as. y^e, 1167; np.\\ny 5a, 854. [Cf. Lat. unda?^\\nytJast, see eatJe, adv.\\ny^mearh, m., ocean-steed, ship ap.\\ny^mearas, 863.\\ny?yre, see eaSe, adj.\\nywan, Wl. trans., sho7v, reveal, disclose\\nimp. sg. ywe, 245 inf. y[w]an, 1375.\\nSee aetywan; eawan, eowan;\\noSeawan, -eowan, -ywan.", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "^X^ \\\\:^,;4^.%^ cP^\\nr/-\\ni^^\\nc^.\\nri^^ I-\\n-,v- X*^-\\\\\\nV ^S V\\n0", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4034", "width": "2466", "jp2-path": "christofcynewulf00cyne_0408.jp2"}}